The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926

MONGOLIA

Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!

Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.

Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.

THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.

A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.

TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.

RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.

BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.

WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.

THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…

ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.

Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).

GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.

GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.

GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.

MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.

THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.

DECEMBER, 1926

XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.

Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.

How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117

another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.

This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.

Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.

The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."

Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.

The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.

S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.

Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.

CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.

A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.

Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on

earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.

A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.

His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.

Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.

First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.

Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.

Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).

1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS

loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.

Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.

Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.

True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.

Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can

be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.

WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.

The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.

A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.

What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.

We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.

Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.

ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.

In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"

of this conference'" reported: .

"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .

"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.

"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.

"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.

M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.

evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.

" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.

"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.

SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'

T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to

I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.

The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.

Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.

This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.

The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and

unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.

The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.

The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.

Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.

I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.

1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.

It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.

To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.

2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.

"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."

l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.

II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.

Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.

The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.

But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.

Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!

ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.

classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.

It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.

Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."

Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.

Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .

III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.

This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.

'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."

The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.

As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."

Call of Islam to the Church·

BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.

A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.

MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.

To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."

The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.

'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.

934

East Children ofthe Golden

BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.

AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.

At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.

It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935

of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.

The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.

,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.

When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.

In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.

Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e

ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.

Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.

In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937

ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.

A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.

MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.

Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.

In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.

1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.

With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.

Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.

Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."

The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save

the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.

In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.

VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.

Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.

Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.

Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.

A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.

Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.

The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the

ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION

steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.

West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.

European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.

Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men

and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.

It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.

In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.

One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.

To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.

Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.

Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.

The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.

Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.

The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.

On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.

In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.

GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,

until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.

Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.

AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )

DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN

A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.

They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.

A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.

How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.

The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945

deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.

The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.

Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.

The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.

A "Revival" in

BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.

Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.

At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947

chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .

In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!

Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.

"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."

Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.

Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.

Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA

would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."

The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.

Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.

The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.

Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"

What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.

-R. H. YOUNG.

Among Sumatra Cannibals*

BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.

We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.

They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.

• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.

The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.

What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!

It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."

For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast

and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.

We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.

In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.

Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.

We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.

Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"

BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.

AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.

Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.

His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."

* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953

With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.

He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.

The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.

He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.

With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST

Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.

After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.

The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.

The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.

TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE

Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"

The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.

When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING

which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.

He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.

The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.

The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.

MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN

Rabao-The Little

BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.

The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.

After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.

After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."

"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.

After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"

The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."

All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.

Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.

Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.

One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.

Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.

The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!

Adray! Adray!"

Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.

Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"

"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."

"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "

"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.

Their houses are full."

"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."

"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.

"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.

, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."

"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.

Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.

"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.

"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.

Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"

RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST

"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.

Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.

"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.

Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.

The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."

As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.

even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.

He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '

Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).

Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.

Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.

Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.

For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.

Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.

At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If

1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST

so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.

After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.

Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.

Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.

"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.

I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.

The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.

Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.

The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.

"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"

Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."

"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.

Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.

Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"

"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A

THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.

The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."

a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965

Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "

a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or

BEST METHODS

a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.

A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed

it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.

MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.

Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.

of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.

States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting

was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"

one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?

formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.

c. World Peace, World Citizenship.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.

of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.

these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.

filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.

nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.

committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."

ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,

Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.

March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."

at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.

Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .

served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?

973

74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD

the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.

this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.

three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.

Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.

play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.

etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San

WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97

Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "

forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.

fROM MANY

GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.

suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).

a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.

expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~­ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.

The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."

5

NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "

fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.

Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-

1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which

TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember

they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.

Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."

Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been

carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.

We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3

Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-

fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.

attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"

of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.

there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "

says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in

The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "

B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"

I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.

and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.

if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"

has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."

love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'

heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.

we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.

K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.

ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.

tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.

growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October

gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.

This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?

most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.

NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H

It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..

T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."

from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."

hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo

Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.

personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.

Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.

quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.

Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '

cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.

larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'

and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!

-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEIW.

A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6

ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."

It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.

thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.

a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.

And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.

an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.

Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)

tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?

Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.

ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.

Address ······.Sent by…

BOOKS

(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.

The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.

A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.

A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.

Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.

Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.

The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.

III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.

Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

& Distinctive Contributions

The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.

missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.

A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.

Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.

These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1924

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value. but moral risk.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk.

The returns from them are certain and sure.

For full infonnation write to Morn. W. Ehnes. Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. ISO Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

~e MOSLEM WOJtLD c.4 QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY. APRIL. JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

RRV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D.• London. RRV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London PROF. D. B. MACDON.LD. M.A .. D.D.. Hanford. CODn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. RA .. Cairo. Egypt. RRv. E. M. WHERRY. D.O.• India. REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. 0.0.. Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. E2'ypl.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .. Smyrna.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Love That Will Not Let Go; Latest Developments of the Caliphate Question; The Caliphate; Four Months in Nejd; Islam, the Religion of Peace; The Law of Apostasy; A New Day in Persia; The New Mesopotarnia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each nnmber.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemcn~ demand soon exhausts the supply. Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 l 1 Eucloeeit find 1112.00, faT "bich plense enter my subscription 1.0 THE MOSLEM WORL[) tor Olle yea.', In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 l J Enclol!len please find $3.50 (foreign po&tasre 50c Ildditiona") for wbicb plea Ie enter my slbscription to l'RF~ MOSLEM WORLD and 'rHE YISS1UNARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Name .. ········· …. — ….. — …. -…—- ..– A';rir .. ea… . ..•….••.•……….•.•……..•••••••.•..••.••••••••••••• City …… n OU" try …….•.•.••••••••••_ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. McCulcheons Write Today for New Fall and Winter Catalog!

W HEREVER YOU LIVE, you can enjoy shopping at the Linen Store. For . / McCutcheon's new and enlarged Fall and Winter Catalog is so ././ profusely illustrated that you can make your selections as , O~ ././'i.o~ … easily as if you visited the store in person. You'll find in this shopping guide, pages and pages of Mc- ./".~/""~r:;<!l1. c:~~~o'" Cutcheon's famous Linens. In addition, there are ./" ~<l<:'''' ..;jl~"r:; choice assortments of Sports Apparel, Lingerie, ",./n11..j> ",.~(, Handkerchiefs, Children's and Infants' "'/0.,,11 ~",. Dresses, Blouses, Hosiery, Corsets and , , / &- 0 .~ ",o~"t ",'" ~o~ 0"'" a scores of ot;ler necessities. ….. …… ~ ."./-xC~ ",." . Fill in and mail /"';~'2'>"~:Ce",).·.e,:~~<Cs)>.e, ",.~- coupon Today'" ~ ~e; ~ ~ ~~I Will Make My Will Today"

A Good Resolution 1-Go to a lawyer and have him make )our will at once. 2-Sign it at once and have it witnessed by the requisite number of persons. 3-0f course you will insert the name of The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a suitable amount.

For a Good Cause The 843 missionaries of The American Baptist Home Mission Society are working in nearly every State in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador, Hayti and Jamaica. They serve as missionary pastors, teachers, colporteur.missionaries, chapel-car and auto-car directors, evangelists and Christian Center workers. The Mission Schools of the Society number 21 ; Mission Stations are maintained among 14 Indian tribes and at Bacone College 23 tribes are represented by the student body. Our work has extended to include 22 foreign.speaking racial groups. In Mexico our well-equipped hospital is yearly increasing its usefulness.

CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretarll.

23 East 26th Street, New York City.

Please ask for "WHY I LIKE THE ANNUITY PLAN OF INVESTMENT"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLI) ill writing, to ac)vertisers. Are You.a Leader Who Has Never Led?

D o you feel that within you is the spark of Chris- tian leadership? Do you want to be recognized as a Bible authority; to have your opinion sought on religious subjects?

Thousands of others before you have achieved their ideals through the Bible Courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. There is a Moody Institute Bible Correspondence Course for everyone – from the youngest beginner to the most advanced Christian. There is one for you-a course interesting, instructive, uplifting.

In the past 34 years-since 1889-Moody Bible In- stitute has trained 30,000 Bible students in every corner of the globe. These courses are the result of JIlllIlY years of serious study by eminent Bible Schol- ars. They are non-sectarian and are sold below cost to bring them within the reach of all.

Hundreds of Moody Bible Students have become great Christian leaders. Thousands more are winning reputations as Bible authorities. The courses are easy to understand, systematic and consecutive. They offer exceptional opportunity to the Christian in earnest. Don't overlook your chance. Prepare yourself. Send the coupon for free prospectus. Choose your course. Don't struggle for understanding. The key is in your hands now-use it!

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept 5787, -153 Institute Place, Chicago, III., U. S. A• • ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• MOODY BmLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Dept 5787. 153 IIl.State P1ace. Cbieaeo, Ulinois Send me FREE. Proopectus describing the Home Study Courses-I am interested in those checked.

DI~~~~:~~I~~e6~~~; CDhl~islt:iia~n~wsloorfk~-!Ji:t!o:i6imtno~n~trh!sd. D Evangeliam- How to con- o ~!!l~ ~~~1::~9~tl~~!ti~~ duct campaignt'l-3 to " D Synthetic Bible Study-ex- months. plains each book of the Bible ity-about 2 years required. -ODe year or more reqUired. D Scofield Bible COlreepond- o ~h~s;~~t ~fl~h:Ct~;-;fs~~t: ence Course-for Miuisters o ~~~ir.;~:~~b~~:'f~rrh-; and Advanced Christians-2 to Faith-3 to 6 months necessary. 3 yeaJs. Blble-Compieted in 18 months. O FUI!damentals of Christian FaIth Course-require.

about;9'lllonths~ Name ._….._…….:………………………._………….._ •….._….._…_ ……_….•_ ….._.._………•_ ……_…__…..•…_ .-………………•……..•…••….•..••.•••• Address…_._……_……_.._.._..__….._…..__._……….._ •…..•_…..__…_ …….,_……….__.._ .._ …._ •• ~. Please mention THE MlsSIONAIIY REVIEW OF "HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD A Sunday-School DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for October, 1924 Man Who Is Ma~g History EDITORIALS 765 NEW INTEREST IN CHINA. SOMI<; people call him the greatest SundayCschool man in the world. EDUOATION ASD EV.NGELIS~r IN CHINA.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT CHINA. A Sunday-school in the Northwest A CHRlSTIAN BASIS FDRVloRLD that had stood still for twenty wyeeearks~' RELATIONS. sent for him. He spent four with that school; ill tile· five years im- HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES mediately after that it went from an IN CIDNA .. , .ARTHUR H. SMITH 775 enrollment of 500 to over 3000 and from an average attendance of about 300 CHINA AND THE CHINESE to 1500. CHURCH …. , . MILTON STAUFFER 783 Another Sunday-schoof, which now A CHINESE VIEW OF CHRISTIAN· has the largest attendance in the world, ITY IN CHINA …. K. T. CHUNQ 799 waS built up by llim.

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE He is an organizer of genius; his IN CHINA … FRANK RAWLDISON 805 system of records is remarkable; but best of all he MARY NI-r-.'DE GAl{EWELL, AN IN· believes the whole Bible; TERPRETER OF CHINA …… 814 care. more about .piritua! life'than A MlSSIONARY HERD OF HAINAN orgaDizatioD; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. S. TAPPAN 815 makes soul-winning tbe supreme IN THE HANDS -OF THE BOLSHE- service. VISTS •……•……..•••…..• LETTERS FROM .JENNY DE MAYER 817 This man is Louis Entzminger, and now. for ~he first time he is going to BEST METHODS WITH CHINA .,. publIsh h,s own accouut of his methods ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 819 of work, and tell others how they may do it. WOMAN'S HOME M·iD FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED Mr. Entzminger has chosen BY GERTR.UDE SCHUI,TZ, AI.ICE M. KYLE AND FLoR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… 8;32 as the exclusive medium of publication THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. 8·19 for this entirely uniqne, unspeakably TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of rich material. Pastors and snperinfive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, tendents of small Sunday-schools or 25 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, large, in city or conntry, simply must avail themselves of this opportunity.

1924. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The subscription rate is $2.00 per PANY. INC. AU rights reserved. year. In clubs of five or more THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING copies, either to separate ad- it '11> COMPANY, Inc. dresses or in a package to one address, $1. 50 :9 '.a ~ee each per year. II I ROBERT E. SPEER, President ~1IE WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAI~. Vice-Preaident SUNDAY SIlHOOr. DEL.AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ~I.ES Oo]l(1)ANT WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Box 1650, Ph!la.delphla., PII. Pub· 'cation office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year For the 2S cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for lO weeb t?

Ed' rial and BUSiness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit)' Name •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••: Entered as second-class matter at the Pest Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March ,j, Address ……………………………. '_.;•.@f_-.I 1~7~. I Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVrgW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE MILLIONS OF CHINESE WAITING TO HEAR THE "GOOD NEWS" OF JESUS

MrS-S-rONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TEN NEW INTEREST IN OHINA T HE subject for the Foreign Mission study this year in the churches of North America is "Ohina and Christian Progress" -an immense field with a wide range of interest: political, commercial, social, intellectual and religious.

Last year as mission study classes began the study of .Japan, the great earthquake shook the Tokyo-Yokohama district, destroyed thousands of lives and millions of dollars worth of property. The result was a widespread sympathy and still deeper interest in the study of Japan and the Ohristian message for the .Japanese. This year, as the study of Ohina begins in American churches, a renewal of war between the northern and southern factions is centered around Shanghai,the great commercial metropolis. This makes China a headline topic for the daily press despatches and increases interest in the stUdy.

The rause of this recent outbreak seems to be nothing new but rather the reopening of the question as to which faction shall be in control. The military governor of the province of Kiangsu, Ohi Hsieh-yuan, is fighting against Lu Yung-hsiang, the governor of Ohekiang, the province south of Kiangsu. General Lu has control of Shanghai, the great port of Kiang-su province, and is morally supported by Sun Yat Sen of the South and Ohang Tso-lin, dictator of Manchuria. Governor Ohi is fighting to gain control of Shanghai and is supported by the Peking Government and the able general, Wu Pei-fu. The Ohristian General Feng Yu-shiang, with his splendidly drilled and effective army of 10,000 soldiers, is also ready to support the authority of the central Peking Government. The ac- . companying map shows the scene of the present conflict, with the location of the Protestant mission stations in the district. The missionaries have remained at their posts to help care for the wounded and to encourage the Ohinese Ohristians who are in danger of forcible conscription into the armies of the opposing forces. The country 765

is full of armed troops and of frightened refugees. Human convulsions are even more far-reaching and prolonged and more damaging to human welfare than are the convulsions of nature. The latter awaken. friendly sympathy, unite human sufferers and stir men to greater effort for progress, while the former increase animosity, divide nations and tend to discourage those who are unselfishly working for the advancement of their countrymen.

No country or people could offer a more fascinating subject for study than China and the Chinese. This ancient people, compriSIng one fourth of the population of the globe, is potentially a tremendous force for human weal or woe. Their stolid conservatism, their indus- PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS IN WAR AREA (Stations Underlined) Kiangsl./, Provinl!e Changehow Ku-Meth. Epiec. South. Changshu-Am. Prot. Episc.; Mett.

Episc. So. Kiangyin-Am. Prot. Epise. Shanghai-Fifty societies and missions. Sooehow-Prot. Episc.; Presby. No.; Presby. So.; M. E. So.; Bapt. So.; Y. M. G. A. Sunkiang fu-Meth. Epise. So. Tungehow-United Oh";stian M. S. – W oOBung-Assemblies of God. Wusih-Prot. Epise.; Bapt. So. Che7cia-rI!g Province Hangchow-Am. Bapt.; Apostolic Faith M.; Presby. No.; Presby. So.; C. r.

M.; Church M. S.; Y. M. C. A.; Y. W. C. A. Huchow fu-Am. Bapt.; Meth. Epise. So. KaBhing-Presby. So. Tangsi-Grace Mission.

try, their mental ability, their ancient civilization and traditions, their general honesty and family loyalty, and their regard for parental and governmental authority are all qualities which may help to make strong characters. The immense population (nearly six times that of Japan), the size of the territory, its strategic location and natural resources give clear promise of future greatness. All these resources may, however, be turned into dangerous weapons destructive of civilization if the Chinese are misguided and follow a materialistic and atheistic philosophy. Under such tutelage, for instance, .as that of Soviet Russia, the huge population and great resources of China, in the hands of ungodly leaders, may be a great menace to civilization. If America can raise an army of four million men to fight against oppression, China, in the same proportion, could raise an army of sixteen million soldiers for destructive warfare.

On the other hand, if America and England by friendly example and cooperation can help to strengthen China and to establish a high type of government; if Ohristians will help to train leaders and to give Christian education and ideals to the people, then materialism,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS '1tJ1

militarism and atheism may be defeated and China may become a power in the world for all that is good. The quality of such men as Ohang Po-ling, C. Y. Cheng, David Yui and General Feng shows what China can produce in the way of Christian leadership.

The mission study books this year offer a great opportunity for all to become acquainted with the progress that is being made and the forces that are working for and against the Christianization of China. The articles in this number of the REVIEW throw many valuable and interesting sidelights on the subject. While we have been disappointed in not receiving some of the articles promised for this issue, others of equal importance appear and many others are to come later, including the following: The Gospel That Brings Results-Dr. Frank Keller, How One Missionary Works in China-Dr. Charles E. Scott, Results of Confucianism in China-R. C. Forsyth, Home Missions of the Chinese Church-Mrs. Mary Ninde Gamewell, Work for Chinese Children-Miss A. M. Johannsen, Pastor Sang-a Concrete Example-W. B. Cole, Infiuenc.e of Peking Union Medical College-Dr. John' H. Korns, A Remarkable Work in Southwest China-Samuel R. Clarke, A Community Church in China-A. R. Kepler, Journeys Among the Mongols-G. W. Hunter, Attempts to Change China's Ideas-Prof. C. H. Robertson, Some Hindrances in China-J. L. Stewart, Etc., Etc.

It is hoped that not only will large numbers of Christians in America and England be studying Ohina this year but that a great volume of earnest prayer will go up to God for the Chinese and the missionaries there. Thus the whole course of Chinese history may be changed as has been that of other nations.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN CHINA I N CHINA, the great bulk of the people are farmers, living in vil- lages and small country towns; the flow of popUlation is from the villages to the cities so that the life of the cities is fed and sustained by the new blood which constantly pours in from the country. Missionary work, however, has generally been regarded from the point of view of the cities which contain only about a fifth of the population, and the majority of missionaries live and work in the cities.

Rev. W. F. Rowland of Siaochang, North China, writes: "It is time that missions were regarded from a new angle. The village is the key to the evangelization of China, and what captwres the village will in due time capture the city also. To build up the Church in the country districts, to plant the banner of Ohrist firmly in the villages and market towns, would seem, therefore, the quickest and surest way of winning the whole nation to Christ.

"This is especially true because the village folk are ready for the Gospel as never before. There is a new cordiality in the relationships between the country people and the representatives of Christianity; there is a willingness almost everywhere to hear the Christian message, and, in many districts, there is a real eagerness to receive the truth and appreciate the blessings of Christianity. While we can scarcely say that there is a 'mass movement' among these people, yet we can truly say that there is a strong tide flowing towards Christianity, which is sweeping along an ever larger number, and the Church in the country fields is expanding with unprecedented rapidity.

"The opportunity for winning the country people to Christ is marvellous, and we ought to take fullest advantage of it. There is an urgent call today for a bold policy of evangelism, and funds are greatly needed for an evangelistic forward movement in all great rural areas in China. We are convinced that as soon as the sickle is put in a great harvest will be gathered."

On the basis of experimental work done in North China during the last ten years, Mr. Rowland suggests three outstanding principles which should be kept constantly in view for a work at once broad and deep. "(1) The first principle is that of widespread evangelism. All have a right to hear this message, and we must not be content with anything short of covering the whole field. (2) The second principle is that of mobility. The staff of evangelistic workers should be movable, and should keep ever moving onwards and outwards. Only by constant expansion can the field be covered and the places already won be securely held. (3) The third principle is that of self-support. Each church as formed must stand on its own feet and carryon its own work both financially and spiritually, and take its part in spreading the Gospel.

"While the responsibility for such an evangelistic campaign will largely rest, for the present, on the missionaries, yet much of the burden of the actual work will fall on the Chinese, especially on the leaders of the Church. Now there are two kinds of native workers who are essential to the success of this plan, and who are, in different ways, the pivots on which the whole scheme turns."

In view of these facts and of the spiritual purpose and ideals of Christian missionary work, secular education should not be allowed to absorb too large a proportion of the men, money and energy available. In some educational institutions such large sums are demanded that evangelistic work suffers. The only valid reason for the use of consecrated missionary money for the support of education in China, India, Egypt, Japan or Turkey, is that these institutions are used as training schools for evangelists and are an actual force for winning the people to accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

SOME RELIGIOUS IDEALS OF CHINA'"

Teaching of Confucius If you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. Sorrow not that men do not know you, but sorrow that you do not know men. The princely man thinks of virtue; the mean man of gain. Do not unto others what you do not like done unto yourself. Rotten wood cannot be carved, and a dung wall ought not to be whitewashed. He who knows not the will of Heaven can not be a princely man. Those who know are free from doubt. Self-denial and piety-these are virtue. Who takes no thought for the future has sorrow at the door.

Buddhist Ethics Ten Commandments Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou' shalt not lie. Thou shalt not drink intoxicating drink. Thou shalt not defame. Thou shalt not boast. Thou shalt not be stingy. Thou shalt not be angry. Thou shalt not revile the three precious ones.

Precepts from the Dhammapada If a man speaks or acts with an evil thought, pain follows him as the wheel follows the foot of the ox that draws the carriage. The thoughtless man, even if he can recite a large portion of the law, hut is not a doer of it, has no share in the priesthood, hut is like a cowherd counting the cows of others. If one conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men, and if another conquer himself, he is the greatest of conquerors. Let a man overcome anger by love; let him overcome evil by good; let him overcome the greedy by liberality, the liar by truth.

From Taoism's Ethical Code Sentinnents from the Kang Yin P'ien The recompense of good and evil follow as naturally as the shadow follows the substance.

Be compassionate towards all creatures. First correct yourself, and then convert others. Have pity upon the orphaned; assist the widow; respect the aged; be kind to children. Do not publish the faults of others nor praise your own goodness. Bear insult without hatred; accept kindness as unexpected; bestow charity without seeking reward; give to men without regret.

'From "China: Yesterday and Today," by E. T. Williams. Published by Thomas Y. Croweil. New York.

SOME IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT CHINA Area-4,277,000 square miles (Equal to U. S. A. with Alaska and Mexico.) China Proper-l,532,420 (Equal to Europe, excluding Russia.) The outer territories include Manchuria, Mongolia, Sinking and Tibet.

Population-China and other territories-441,000,OOO (Pour times U. S. A.) China Proper-411,640,300 (Larger than all Europe.) There are 358 cities of over 100,000 inhabitants.

Languages-Mandarin, (various dialects) spoken by three-fourths of the people.

Coast dialeets by twenty-seven million. Fukien dialects, spoken by twenty-three million. Kwangtung dialects (including Cantonese) spoken by twenty-three million. Non-Chinese languages and dialects (fourteen) spoken by fifteen million.

Religions-Many Chinese are Confucianists, Buddhists, Taoists and Ancestor worshipers at the same time.

Confucianism, formerly the 'state religion, a code of morals and a system of government.

Buddhism, with about 80,000,000 Chinese followers. Taoism now a religion of evil spirits, with 120 sects and with no belief in a personal God. Aneestor worship, the universal religion of China. :Mohammedallism, with from eight million to fifteen million followers. Animism, the worship of evil spirits, followed by many aboriginal tribes.

Christian Missions N estorians entered in 635 A. D. Roman Catholics entered about 1300 A. D; now claim 2,000,000 adherents. Russian Orthodox missionaries entered in 1716; now report 5,587 communicant members. Protestants entered in 1807, now have 366,524 communicant members and a Christian .constituency of 806,926.

Protestant Progress .iltisHionaries Chinese Christian workers Communiw'l1ts P'u.pils 1807 Robert Morrison.

1814 1 ? 1 ? 1833 73 1853 ~ 345 ~ V 1876 761 1906 473 28,396 351 ? 1916 3,833 4,909 1920 5,740 13,035 57,683 6,204 178,251 148,646 293,139 239,309 366,524

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Chinese History Up to 2205 B. C. Legendary period (Age of the Five Rulers.) (Before Abraham, the Hebrew Patriarch.) 2205 to 249 B. C. Hsia, Shang and Chow Dynasties.) (From Abraham to Persecution of Jews under Ptolemy.) Confucius lived 551 to 479 B. C. 249 B. C. to 1644 A. D. Han, Tang, Sung, lVIing and other Dynasties. (From Rome's First Punic War to Oliver Cromwell.) 1644 to 1911 A. D. Manchu Dynasty.

Tai Ping Rebellion, 1851 to 1864; Boxer Uprising, 1899 and 1900.

1911 A. D. Chinese Republic established.

General Information One fifth of the arable land is still uncultivated. Contains, next to Africa, the greatest undeveloped natural resources in the world. Over one million men are now under arms. Less than :five per cent of the people can read and write. Ninety-eight percent of the women are illiterate. Less than ten per cent of youth is in schooL China has about 8,000 miles of railways.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR CHINA, 1920 From "'l'he Ohristian Occupation of Ohina"

.~ i 00 ~ It'I~"ioll ~ I ~ I .s I wi ! i ",… DENOMINATIONS. j~§~-.; ~ ~~ _L_a~E .~ :3~,Io~ "" 0… ·1 1 ~ i0 '§p ~ I I 8.0 _60) m _~,–! _ _ _ Angll.can ………………. i 588 3,OlO 792 20,60611 47, 8521 22,491 1 49 20,335 BaptIst ……………….. ; 569 2,990 964 47,015 61,211 32,591 36 8,819 Oongregational ….,…….. 335 1,809 668 27,316 56,929 17,518 45 14,539 Lutheran ……………… 1 508 2,276 987 34,188 55,104 18,544 23 7,445 Methodist ……………… , 839 7,416 1,917 76,761 199,081 56,340 49 33,586 Presbyterian …………… , 1,031 5,484 1,962 87,262 186,378 51,601 92 47,280 O. Inland Mission …. : ….. ! 980 1,931 1,824 53,162 llO,356 Il,006 28 4,770 Others ………………… 1i 1,3-54-3,-480- -42-5 -2-0,2-14 -9-0,0-15 -2-!l,3-09-1-7 -4-,74-2 'rota], 1020 ………. 1 6,20428,396 9,549 366,5241806,926 239,309 339 131,416 'rotal, 1915 ………. 1 5,33820,460 6,466 268,652 526,108 169,797 330 104,418 I Typical of many miracles of mlsSlons in China is the experience of a Chinese scholar named Deng who some years ago, though not a Christian, becaIle a teacher in the school of the Hinghwa orphanage. Later he became so zealous a Christian that he persuaded the Deng clan of his village to set apart its Buddhist temple as a Christian church.

A CHRISTIAN BASIS FOR WORLD RELATIONS EVERY Christian eagerly desires to help bring in the time when righteousness, peace and g'ood will shall prevail throughout the earth. It was the time heralded at the coming of Jesus Christ to earth and has been one great aim of the missionaries of Christ ever since. When such a condition will be attained and how it may be brought about is a question on which men differ. 'fhe Christian basis is, however, very clear-it is first, love to God, shown by loyal obedience to His laws; and second, love to our fellowmen, as shown by sympathy, higher dealing, and self-sacrificing service.

An "Institute for a Christian Basis of 'WorId Relations" was held at Vassar College last June, and is reported in the Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Bulletins in the September number.

The Missionary Group at the Institute registered its convictions on the subject as follows: 1. Faith that our Ijord's Prayer will be fulfilled and God's Kingdom be realized on this earth as His truth, His insight, His love flow increasingly through Christian folk, leading them to greater open mindedness and deeper yearning for beauty and righteousness in human relations.

2. Belief in and desire for world cooperation and world disarmament in order that world peace may be attained.

3. Belief and desire that America should take her full share of responsibility in all efforts toward such achievement.

4. Belief in the essential oneness of humanity. 5. Belief that the Christian basis of justice, good will and cooperation must be adopted by all people in matters of race relations,-since the individual contribution and participation of each race is essential to the world's civilization and best development. 6. Belief and desire that the economic resources of the world should be considered in their bearing upon world cooperation and world peace.

7. Belief that the distribution and use of opium and other narcotics, except for medicinal and scientific purposes, is destructive of moral principles and progress, and conviction that Christian peoples should cooperate fully with all agencies charged with their suppression.

8. Belief that the potency of the moving picture in this and other lands imposes a responsibility upon all Christian leaders and people to utilize resources of influence and helpfulnesfl to forward the attempt of educators to improve the character of films produced and exported.

9. Belief that all Christians must diligently seek to bring about allegiance to the laws of our country and use their utmost influence to promote respect for and obedience to the law.

10. Belief that all Christian people should help to create public opinion on these matters and should expreflS themselves, not only through church life and church organizations, but also through civic and political responsibilities.

To this end Be It Resolved: That the :Missionary Group in attendanee at the Institute recommend that all missionary organizations bring to their constituencies and to the general publie the convietions above expressed with a view to securing personal commitment to these principles and thus to achieve a more effective functioning of our national life in the larger problems of humanity.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary organizations are asked to give publicity to the conclusions reached at the Institute: spreading information and an appropriate bibliography on these questions through missionary channels, such as existing public and club libraries, and popularizing mission study books and placing them in libraries and book stores. All groups should launch a study along broad constructive lines of international relations, emphasizing the inherent connection of missions to these relations; and one or more meetings should be devoted to such a program and to special prayer that a new consciousness and a new conscience toward world relations may be evoked throughout the Christian Church and the nation. The children should be taught in all our churches and homes to show love to neighbors in politics and business. Articles and news should be printed in the leading literary and popular periodicals and daily and weekly press, presenting Christian internationalism showing the contribution of Christian missions to the improvement of international relations. Visits to the fields of missionary service should be encouraged so that many individuals may see mission work at first hand and meet Christian leaders of other nations.

The committee on Women's Church and Missionary Federations and the committee on Day of Prayer for Missions of the VTomen's Foreign Mission Societies and the Federation of Council of Women for Home Missions should embody these ideals in their programs.

One outcome of the discussions of the Institute is a fresh realization of the fact that the solution of the world's troubles lies in national as well as individual practice of the Golden Rule: "Only the Golden Rule of Christ can bring the Golden Age of Man. " Through reading, study, conference, personal acquaintance, there may be constantly enlarging vision and comprehension of the relation of racial and national problems to those of humanity as a whole, that these problems may be met in sympathetic and intelligent mutual understanding of differing history, customs, viewpoints, economic and social con-, ditions. There is, however, no solid basis of hope for any worldwide peace, righteousness, and brotherly love unless human nature is changed and the- power and love of God are introduced into human relationships through an individual and complete surrender to Jesus Christ as Lord.

A CHINESE CONFESSION 01<' FAITH AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL church in Chicago, for the .l'l. Chinese Christians of that city, has adopted the following short Confession of Faith: "This church is founded upon the fundamental truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. ," This (',hurch shall instruct its members from the Bible with reg~rd to the fatherhood of God, the deity and saving grace of Jesus

Christ, the work of the Holy Spirit, the inspiration and authority of the Holy Scriptures, the sanctity of the Lord's Day, baptism and the L.ord's Supper, and the fundamental necessity of living daily; with God's help, in harmony with the teachings of Jesus Christ.

"Members shall be publicly received into the fellowship of the church upon the following confession of faith in Jesus Christ: 'I believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God and I accept Him as my Saviour and Guide.' "

THE OLD TIME METHOD OF LOG SAWING ,IN CHINA TJIE NEW TYPE OF ROAD IN CHINA-BUILT BY LABOR ElIlPLOYED IN FAMINE RELIEF

INDUSTRIAL CHINA-FAMOUS IRON WORKS AT

Half a Century of Changes In China* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TUNG HSIEN, CHUlLI, CHINA A Missionary of the American Board for over fifty years in China Author of "C""hinese Characteristics,' J "China in Convulsion," etc.

T ET US suppose a traveller returned to China . after. an absence L of fifty years. He comes up the broad Yangctze into the Huangpu, and at once perceives that he is in a new world. The river is lined on each side with great buildings, "go-downs," factories, huge mills with towering smoke-stacks, frequent wharves, private and public, and outstanding colleges with numerous buildings; 'countless bungalows, and at last the imposing consulates of the foreign settlements, the great modern structures of the Hongkong Bank, the Daily News, and the many storied hotels filling in the foreground. The city, now one of the greatest in Asia, has a population of more than a million and a half, with crowded districts adjoining. In spite of civil war and trampling armies, trade, which the Chinese consider to be the Divinity of the Occident, has increased • An adequate survey of the cbanges which have been witnessed in China during the past fifty yea.rs, acoompanied by the necessary explanations, would require the entire space of the largest issue of the REVIEW eyer made. In the few pages at our disposal it is possible to mention only a few ():r the DlIOTe salient innovations, without venturing "inw thE'; political area. All these changes are "intimately related to the progress ot missions in China, a theme upon whicb it is impossible to enter in this connection.–A. H. S.

775

by leaps and bounds, annually aggregating more than five hundred million customs taels. What will it be when the largest market in the world is really opened?

"Above is Heaven, below are Su, and Hang," says the ancient adage. Suchow and Hangchow were ruined by the fierce Taiping rebellion. But they have taken on a new lease of life in the new era. Each is connected with Shanghai by railway with convenient trains, and each" is studded with new buildings and tingling with new life. In the old time it was the work of a day and a night (more or less) to reach either of them by boat, dependent on winds, tides, and the caprices of the boatmen. Now these cities are close at hand. The mails, local and foreign, which used to be tossed on the deck of any steamer that happened to be leaving, are now handled in the great central post office, the new buildings of which have mosaic floors, marble and teak counters for parcels; they are more than 500 feet in length, and the whole is capped by a clock-tower 200. feet high.

Let us look at the interior of China. One goes to the agency, Cook, or to ~he American EX,Rre~s Co., to buy tickets with .sleepi~g­ car resertatlOns. '1'he luggage IS cheeked through to Pekmg, Wlth no interference from customs officials after leaving Shanghai. At Nanking (193 miles away), instead of the ancient scow that took half a day for crossing the broad Yang-tze, there is a commodious steam ferry-boat, with spacious .landing places on each side. There stands the Blue Express (American cars decorated in blue and gold), a long train going through to the Ch'ien Men station, Peking, without change, in about -thirty hours fl"om Nanking. At every station of thfl four provinces traversed uniformed railway police are lined up in military order. At the more important towns one may see great piles of freight awaiting shipment (often not to be achieved however without bribing the station-master); much of it is bulky stuff which formerly could not be transported to a distance.

On the morning of the second day we reach Tsinanfu, capital of the "sacred province" of Shantung in which Confucius and Mencius were born, lived, died, and were buried. Their tombs are places of pilgrimage for more than two thousand years, and that of Confucius having a branch line to aooommodate tourists! Tsinanfu was once very hostile to foreigners, a former governor of Honan leading in antagonism. It is now revolutionized. Where were once only ancient graves, now stands a provincial university; not far away is the Shantung Christian University, and the Tsinanfu "Institute," with its three acres and numerous buildings crowded with exhibits to teach hygiene, and something about almost everything. It is the most wonderful museum in China-perhaps in all Asia. A few miles beyond the city the trains cross the YeHow River on a bridge which, when it was built twenty years ago, was the wonder of the

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN CHINA

age. It absolutely defied the ancient Chinese Wind-water (Fengshui, or geomancy) and stirred the Earth dragon by digging deep into his bones, but he never stirred again! The Institute has a model of this bridge made by the Germans who built the road, which is gazed at by everyone of the half a million people who yearly visit it.

Peking, the capital of China, once so inaccessible is now three hours from Tientsin. It formerly took two days or more by cart, and perhaps a week by boat, and owing to the closing of the gates at dusk in the language of Uncle Remus: "Ef youse aint monstrous keerful yer aint got dar den." Peking is now an important railway center, distant by the Hankow line 755 miles from that central city of China. Another road, built entirely by a Chinese foreign educated engineer runs to Kalgan and now some 200 miles beyond, touching the Yellow River. It is a great and growing center for trade with Mongolia and Siberia; a new line is about to be built to Urga on the Russian border. Modern Peking has all its main thoroughfares macadamized, as well as some of its alleys. A round-thecity rail line, connect.s the Chien Men (the great south gate) with the Hsichih Men, the outlet to the far-away provinces of the remote west. This road will eventually make connections with an across- China line from the Yellow Sea, through Kaifengfu, to Singanfu (an ancient capital of China) t.o Lanchowfu, the capit.al of Kansu, into Central Asia, one of the greatest trade routes of the future.

A system of tramways is soon to be opened in Peking, despite the ineffectual protests of multitudes of people. It will more or less put out of business many of the fifteen thousand ricksha men, and be an added danger to life and limb. At present the all-pervading mot.or-cars register in Peking more than 1,200. Broad highways 4ave been built for their use, to T 'ungchou, 13 miles, now continued on to Tientsin, to various points in the "Hills" west of Peking, to t.he Ching Hua ("Indemnity") College, to some hot. springs, and other places. The new style famine relief does not give doles of money, but pays famine sufferers for constructive work on good roads. Some of t.hem are washed away by t.he heavy summer rains, but others-especially in hilly regions-are more durable. The progressive governor of Shansi allows none but broad-tired carts to travel on t.hese roads, which are already important arteries of trade. China is more and more penetrated by the English bicycle and t.he American motor car, the latter even in rocky Mongolia where it runs races with the wild ass and beats it, and leaves horses and camels leagues behind.

Peking has many ducal or semi-imperial palaces, some of them belonging to t.he "Iron-cap princes" of t.he Manchu Dynast.y. One of these near the British Legation (Su Wang fu) was crowded by Christian refugees during the siege of 1900. Another (Yii Wang fu) was occupied by Americans after t.he siege, until permanent.

2

quarters could be found. This commodious enclosure was bought by the Rockefeller Foundation to be remade as the site of the Union Medical College and Hospital which was opened in 1921.

The medical and hospital buildings, which are fire-proof, embody characteristic features of Chinese architecture. "The roofs are covered with glazed green tiles made in one of the factories which once supplied tiles for the imperial palaces. Eaves and porticos are embellished with conventional Chinese decorations in red, blue, green, and gold, painted by native artizans."

The Board of Trustees is chosen by the Foundation, and by six cooperating missionary societies. The land, buildings, and equip- ment of the medical college were stated in the Report for 1922 as having cost $8,513,882 (gold). The annual expenditures according to the present policy are limited to about $700,000 gold, or about $1,- 200,000 silver. This immense es- tablishment has probably the largest medical staff and the most complete equipment of every kind to be found in Asia. It stresses pre-medical education as indispen- sable in present conditions, and extends liberal aid to mission hos- pitals in widely separated parts of the country.

Ohina has now a considerable MODERN IDEAS OF SERVICE number of Western educated phy:.- Graduate Men Nurses; Judson SDilth Hospital, sicians and surgeons, some of them Shansl of international reputation. Among these is Dr. Wu Lien-te, edu- cated at Cambridge, the holder of many honors and the president of the Chinese National Medical Association. He is one of the highest authorities on the deadly bubonic plague, and likewise on the 100% fatal pneumonic plague, which in 1910-11 cost 60,000 lives. In 1921, the most recent outbreak of the epidemic, thanks to proper organiza- tion under Dr. Wu and! other Chinese physicians, ably supported by foreign experts, the infected area was limited, and only 9,000 lives were lost. In each case every Ohinese physician who treated the disease in the old way, without the precaution of wearing masks, etc., died of it. It was this imminent peril in the time of the late Manchu dynasty which compelled the recognition by the Govern- ment of Western preventive measures. Dissection of the cadaver, long refused, has at last been legalized, a most essential forward step in medical education. The China Medical Society (of foreign physicians) cooperates cordially with the Ohinese National Medical

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN ClUNA

OLD STYLE RELJGIOUS LEADER IN CHINA-A BUDDHIST PRIEST AND HELPER Association, and at times meet in the same city with occasional joint sessions.

With the new medicine comes modern nursing, which it was formerly supposed could never be naturalized in China, on account of the general prejudice against this form of service. But the reverse has proved true. There are schools for nurses in many parts of China with high standards, a curriculum carefully standardized, severe examinations, and a considerable and growing output of graduates, considerably less than the growing demand. In all departments of medicine the old ways will go on for a long time to come, but sanitation, science, and prophylaxis will eventually carry the day.

"The wave may be defeated" but the tide is sure to win." China has adopted the Western calendar, and also the reckoning by weeks, but except officially and in the fringes along the coast etc., the old and more convenient lunar month will hold on (as in Japan) for centuries to come. The Chinese queue,a badge of subservience to the Manchus who

OLD STYLE .MISSION STATION CLASS FOR MARRIED WOMEN-3D TO 60 YEARS OLD no longer govern China, is yet. dear to large parts of rural China, though forbidden by the rulers of today. The same is true of the footbinding of girls, officially banned in girls' schools and by some energetic governors, but still the practice of a large part of China.

Despite the treaties of more than twenty years ago explicitly promising" reform," the currency of China has steadily deteriorated. There are a dozen different kinds of "dollars," no two of them except by accident of the same intrinsic value. The old brass cash has largely disappeared, bought up by .Tapanese and shipped out of China, the vacant place being taken by light-weight copper. coins issued by a great number of private mints and for more than twenty years progressively debased.

Aviation long since appeared in China, bnt except as a new and untried weapon for militarists, chiefly as a toy. For example summer trips are made on stated days between Peking, Tientsin, and a sea-beach resort.

There is also a new education Oll which volumes have been written, but much has never been told. Compulsory education for both boys and girls has been accepted" in principle." As the Government is chronically out of funds it naturally cannot keep up its schools to any standard. Neither can it pay its armies, which are perhaps the largest, and generally speaking the most futile in the world. The salaries of its judges, foreign ministers, consuls, and government students abroad are not paid, nor are those of its administrative officers at home, nor even its police. Each of these classes steadily clamors for funds, often in vain, so that payments are frequently several months in arrears.

HALF A CENTURY OF CHANGES IN CHINA

NEW STYLE MISSION STATION CLASS FOR MARRIED WOMEN- 16 to 25 YEARS OLD There is a new Chinese Languag·e. New objects to describe mean new terms by the ten thousand. Many cities are renamed, many new official P08ts have been given unfamiliar titles. There is what the Chinese term a "Flood-tide of New Ideas," which are incessantly talked about, but are not popularly understood.

Public oratory, heretofore unknown and taboo in China, has come with a rush, and is practiced by both young men and women.

New customs in betrothals, in weddings, and in all social intercourse, are matched by new costumes, especially for young girls, who in the golden days of the past never appeared in public unattended. Now a young woman can go from Peking to Shanghai alone, everywhere treated with due respect, and no comments madfl..

There is a new Chinese Literature in which the new ·Ijtl,figuage has' is embodied, hundreds of daily papers, weeklies, magazines, review~ quarterlies, and books, in immense profusion. Every "vogue" its organ, and many perish with the celerity of Jonah's gourd. .- The greatest and most far-reaching change in China, how~ver,. is the (in part actual and in part potential) liberation and enfranchisement of the O.ainese Woman, the greatest intellectual, moral, and sociological revolution in the history of mankind, the remoter consequences of which it is impossible to predict.

Anyone whose knowledge of China is such as to make his criticism of value, will pronounce an article like this to be inadequate, unbalanced, dispropol'tioned, misleading and generally absurd. Of this no one can be more aware than the writer. It is a rash attempt to take a snap-shot of the swiftly moving people of China, on a surface so limited as the cover of a lady's wrist-watch.

TEMPLE WHICH HAS BEEN TURNED INTO MODERN CHINESE

EVANGELISTIC SERVICE IN A HEATHEN TEMPLE, SOUTH CHINA SIGNS OF RELIGIOUS CHANGBS IN CHINA 782

'1 t.;1~ ~

~u ~ , n.,~~….., 18 1+ 307 NUMERICAL GROWTH OF THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA China and the Chinese Church BY MILTON S'fAU}'FER, NEW YORK CI'IT Missionary in China 1916 to 1922; Editor of "The Christian Occupation of Cllina";, Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

W HOEVER seeks to understand the Christian movement in China must study it against a rapidly shifting background. Time was when conditions Chinese were more or less static, but not now, This rapidly shifting background accounts largely for our ignorance of present-day China. "'-IVe cannot keep pace with a nation and race of China's dimensions, condensing into one or two generations the intellectual, scientific, industrial and political progress for which the Western world has taken s~veral centuries. A Chinese student when Rsked recently to speak pn (he present situa- tion in his country replied, "How can I say' r have been out of it three months." If this is the attitude of Chinese themselves, we need not doubt that something stupendous is happening across the Pacific. One marvels, how~ver, at the relatively small degree of confusion attending such baflling changes in a "civilization as crowded with traditions and superstitions as with human beings."

PROGRESS IN SPITE OF CHAOS To most Western observers the lack of a strong central government, the continued separation of North and South, the presence of military tuchuns in every province, each with his own standing army, supported 'by revenue illegally withheld from the central government, the almost universal lawlessness, brigandage and official corruption, the financial embarrassment of the Peking government and 783

the repeated overthrow of cabinets, indicate complete failure politically. Many doubt whether the Chinese have a real capacity for self-government. Between the alternatives of Russian sovietism and foreign intervention, they much prefer the latter, and because they cannot understand what is going on underneath they assume that nothing constructive is taking place. The troubles China has been having since her overthrow of the Manchu monarchy are due to her attempt to adjust her social democracy to the political democracy of the West. The pains which China is experiencing are pains of growth, not pains of senility. In other words, the present chaos is the sine qua non of future unity and order. Those who know socio-economic conditions in the RepUblic do not anticipate a soviet revolution in China or anything else except the happy emergence of the Ship of State from the present storm in the fullness of time. The struggle between North and South is strictly speaking not territorial. The North may be more conservative and the South more radical, but no party in either of them, not even the militarists and the constitutionists, has ever attempted to separate one from the other or divide the country as a whole. On fundamental questions such as economic' and industrial developments they are one. They merely differ in their methods of attaining the same end.

In politics, as in everything else, one can distinguish two generations: the older men who have fought their way with great difficulty and almost in solitude out of the traditional conservatism and prejudices of the past., and' the younger men who have found Western education waiting for them and have had no internal revolution to experience in their own minds. Having had less of a struggle and having fewer entanglements of the past with no social inhibitions, they naturally possess more energy and self-confidence. They easily adapt themselves to Western ideas and are not handicapped by traditional reverence for the past.

As Professor McElroy of Princeton University has so well pointed out, ".We forget when we read of political conditions in China that in 1783, seven years after our Declaration of Independence, eight drunken soldiers drove our Congress out of Philadelphia while the people of that city, then numbering thirty-two thousand, looked on in silence or in open mockery. 'We forget that a French agent, after searching for the American Congress vainly, reported to his government, 'There is in America no general government, neither Congress nor president, nor head of any administrative department.' We forget that the finger of scorn was pointed at us and a disheartening cry was heard 'you cannot succeed.' "

"China proper" embraces eighteen provinces of most varied country approximately two thirds the size of the United States. The country divides itself naturally into three great sections, each with characteristic differences in people, physical features, and agri-

CHINA AND 'rHE CHINESE CHURCH

cultural products: the Yellow. River Valley in the north, the home of the original Chinese Empire, the great Yangtze River Valley further south, one of the most populous and fertile river basins of the world supporting one half of China's four hundred millions, and the West River basin in the extreme south, abounding in mineral wealth and populated by a mixture of races, some of which give evidence of little affinity with the original Chinese stock.

CHINA AND GREATER CHINA But" China proper" is not China. To these eighteen provinces we must add the three provinces of Manchuria in the northeast, Inner and Outer Mongolia to the north embracing almost a million and a half square miles in area and almost as large as the more populous eighteen provinces; Sinkiang and Kanpien in the extreme northwest, only recently constituted as provinces; and toward the west, Greater Tibet, that unsheltered, sparsely populated tableland of the world, consisting of Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet Proper. We must not think of China without including these great stretches of surrounding country encircling the better known provinces and extending from the extreme northeast to the extreme southwest, populated with strange races and bristling with difficult international problems. Especially in Manchuria and Inner Mongolia one finds great fertile areas resembling our own middle states in productive possibilities into which the Chinese have been migrating during recent years in ever larger numbers.

At present six sevenths of China's inhabitants live in one third of its total area. The first recorded count of population was made in the twenty-third century, B. C., and while counts have been taken ever since at irregular intervals, no exact scientific census has ever been attempted. It is safe to say that China's present population is around three hundred and fifty million. The areas most densely populated are the Maritime Provinces, sections of the Yangtze and Yellow River basins and the Chengtu Plain. In Kiangsu, the province in which Shanghai is located, the density of population reaches eight hundred and seventy-five per square mile. This area is perhaps the densest large geographical unit in the world.

RACES AND LANGUAGES Mandarin is the chief language of China, being spoken with slight variations by more than three fourths of the people. South of Soochow and extending along the coast to the extreme southwest of China one encounters over a score of varying dialects, some extensively used, like the Wu dialects of Central-eastern China, or the Cantonese dialect in Southern China. Southwest China is the home of at least ten million so-called aboriginal tribes, some without a written language, and in physical appearance and customs resembling

more the tribes of Indo-China and Burma than the Chinese who lord it over them. In addition China numbers approximately five million Tibetans, three million ~Iongolians and ten million Mohammedans. The latter closely r€semble the Chinese, are widely distributed over China, and· with few exceptions speak Mandarin. As a race the Manchus are rapidly being absorbed into Chinese stock.

SOME ECONOMIC PossmILITIES With a total territory larger than that of the United States and a population almost four times as great, what may we not expect from China in the way of economic developments during the next fifty years1 The old primitive hand-driven methods are rapidly being replaced by factory methods of the West. In spite of little encouragement from the government and in the face of excessive taxation, modern factories, backed by Chinese capital and under Chinese management, have been springing up like mushrooms over night both in port cities, and far back in the interior. There are few foreign type articles of domestic use that are not now being manu- factured in China by factories operating on modern lines, the ma- jority without foreign assistance. Weare told that there are markets potentially comparable to France and Canada tucked away in the vast depths of China awaiting the awakening voice of the locomotive. There are resources which the whole world needs still hidden in . inaccessible valleys and hills.

China's greatest resource is her people, industrious, with mental and physical potentialities equal to any on earth, with a rich culture which has filtered down for years through the entire mass, gifted . with mechanical instinct and with physical stamina, the marvel of .the scientific world. South America is a great undeveloped country commercially, yet the entire man-power of South America is lesR than one seventh that of China.

When Shanghai became a treaty port in 1842 it was not a city of much importance; land which now has an assessed value of over two hundred millions of dollars was then in mud flats and rice fields. Today Shanghai ranks sixth among the great ports of the world. At the beginning of the Great War only forty-eight American firms were doing business in China; today the number exceeds five hundred. In the production of cotton China ranks third, being out- ranked only by the United States and India. Twenty years ago there were two cotton mills in China; in 1922 there were eighty-three; some with Chinese capital, and Chinese management, and Chinese labor working on domestically produced raw material and disposing of products in Chinese markets are now paying upwards of fifty per cent per annum. Dr. Wu Ting-fang once said, "If one could succeed in adding one inch to the shirt tail of every Chinese he would keep the cotton mills of the world busy for years in supplying this in-

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH 7B7

creased demand." The phenomenal sale of Palm Olive soap, stockings, shoes, underwear, and evaporated milk, just to mention a few "new sellers," is indicative of future trade possibilities. Although the foreign trade of China today amounts to only a billion dollars a year it is estimated by the American Bureau of Commerce that when China's per capita foreign trade is equivalent to that of Australia the total will exceed sixty-five billions.

FACTORY CONDITIONS AND LAWS Some understanding of conditions within many of the factories will be gained from Miss Margaret Burton's report after her last visit in the winter of 1921-22: "With no industrial legislation whatever, every factory in China is a law unto itself. It decides for itself what wages it will pay, what hours of work it will demand, with what conditions it will surround its juvenile as well as adult workers, what rest day it will offer them, what protection from machinery it will provide and at what age it will employ them."

"My first visit to a cotton mill," writes Agatha Harrison in her review of the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. 1921-24, "is burnt in on my memory. A large place, working two shifts of twelve hours, seven days a week, equipped with modern English machinery, with none of the modern ameliorating conditions. Primitive sanitary arrangements-an open space in the middle of the yard-was the only convenience as far as I could see. The workroom was crowded with people ranging from a few months to seventy years of age. Some of the women at the machines had bound feet that only measured about five inches. And everywhere children. In odd corners llabies lay iy baskets or on boxes asleep, or women sat feeding them, and you could scarcely walk for the tiny tots that swarmed the rooms. Some were working hard, otl!ers seemed to be running round-such attractive little people with deft,hands who rightly should be playing. rnstead they spend twelve hours daily, seven days a week in the mills. The dust was appalling."

Is it-any wonder that labor has begun to organize all over the C'ountry1 During six months of last year over sixty local labor uIlions were formed in a single city of the Yangtze Valley. One association in Shanghai, called the " Union for the Improvement of Chinese Labor," included carpenters, masons, mechanics, and others who desired to unite for purposes of mutual benefit and protection, Recently'the Ministry of Commerce and Agriculture has issued a proclamation, quite progressive in character, covering hours of work, age of employees, accident prevention and compensation, etc. No one doubts the interest of the Chinese people in labor legislation much less the urgent need for it. One questions, however, how effectively any laws that may be passed can be enforced, due chiefly to an ineffective central government, the opposition of "intrenched inter-

ests " and the natural working out of the law of supply and demand in a country where the struggle for mere existence is so real and universal.

GROWING INTEREST IN SCIENTIFIC FARMING Alongside this tremendous industrial expansion one witnesses revived interest in agriculture. Approximately eighty per cent of China's millions still gain their living directly from cultivation of the soil. Improved methods of agriculture, irrigation, forestation, ~1lld of coping with plant and animal diseases are eagerly sought after even in the remotest districts. The restoration of order, improved transportation facilities and a new system of rural credits would admirably supplement this desire for scientific methods and the purchase of modern farm implements on the part of agriculturists and would do much to raise the whole economic structure of Chinese society.

WIDENING INTELLECTUAL AWAKENING Concomitantly with industrial expansion on{' witnesses the gradual disintegration of the old economic and social order and an ever widening intellectual ferment in the form of a baffling and universal rising tide of new thought. Ancient moulds of thought and custom are breaking up. A vast expansion of knowledge has come and the younger Chinese are now looking forward to the discovery of a new civilization, the product of the most thorough scientific analysis and synthesis of whatever is best in the civilizations of both East and West. Everything once revered and gained by centuries of costly experience is being almost irreverently re-examined and evaluated. "The idols of the temple and of the mind, shaken and undermined by the new tide, are tottering to their fall." Superstitions are vanishing under the powerful light of science. Old customs are being smashed. Nor is this process of scientific inquiry likely to stop until every doctrine, convention and institution of East and West has been duly appraised. The religions of China along with Christianity are being subjected to an ordeal of fire.

This frenzy of interrogation and discovery for one's self of what is pure grain in the civilizations of the East as well as of the West had its origin five years ago among Chinese university students. Years of close observation of Western civilization and of so-called Christianity, coupled with the revelations of the Great War, have convinced the younger Chinese that if their country is ever to take. its place of leadership in the world it must be as the possessor of a new civilization. The whole movement is nothing less than a critical examination of the cultural inheritance and institutions of the past, and the re-evaluation and reconstruction from the Same of a new philosophy and order of society. This widespread Renaissance Movement is enlisting an increasingly large constituency of the in-

CHINA AND l'HE CHINESE CHURCH

tellectual classes all over the nation and cannot be understood apart from the strong national and racial consciousness of the Chinese.

One important product of this rising intellectual tide is the revolution effected in the written language of China. The substitution of the vernacular for the old classical style of writing may in itself prove to be more significant for the futQre of the world than the Great War. Writing which was formerly regarded as "vulgar in taste and usage," "inferior in quality and honor," now has become one of the chief cornerstones of China's new civilization. Whereas five years ago most of the newspapers and books of China were printed in the old classical style, today practically every newspaper prints its news in the vernacular. No one can estimate the tremendous effect of this revolution on education and the rapid creation of intelligent public opinion.

GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH "May he be the first fruits of a great harvest." This prayer of Robert Morrison entered in his diary in 1814 on the occasion of the first baptism of a Chinese convert to the Protestant faith is being abundantly answered today. After the first fifty yeaTS of Protestant missionary effort in China the visible harvest numbered less than five hundred communicants. From that small company of believers residing chiefly in a few port cities, the numerical strength of the Chinese Church grew with amazing rapidity during the second half century of missionary effort until in 190T-the centenary of Morrison's arrival, the number of church communicants exceeded one hundred and seventy-five thousand. Today it exceeds three hundred and seventy-five thousand. The churches of China have approximately doubled their number of communicants during the last twelve years. This numerical growth has been paralleled by equally rapid growth in the economic and intellectual well-being of the Christian constituency. We have had, in other words, increase in quality as well as in quantity. Since the close of the Great 'Var the annual net gain of the churches has approximated thirty thousand and in the judgment of not a few this ingathering represents only a small part of the harvest which stands ready for the reapers. The annual increase in the Protestant churches of the United States during recent years hardly equals one per cent, whereas in China the annual increase has averaged six per cent. The supreme challenge now before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentum of evangelism. In a few sections of the country, as in Fukien among the fisher folk, in Southwest China among the tribes and in Southeast Honan among the general populace we witness characteristics of mass movements towards Christianity which are indications of what might sweep over the whole country.

As late as 1860 missionaries resided in only fourteen cities of

China. The great expansion into the interior did not begin until 1880, reaching its highest mark in the decades just preceding and following the Boxer Uprising. Since 1900 over three hundred and fifty new residential centers have been added to those previously opened. During the last two years a score or more of cities located in relatively large unoccupied areas have been opened for the first time as missionary residential centers. The China Inland Mission and the Christian and Missionary Alliance lead among missionary societies in these pioneer efforts. Today Protestant missionaries reside in more than seven hundred cities and villages throughout China. In number they exceed six thousan'd and five hundred, although approximately no more than four thousand of them are active full-time workers at any given time. Allowance must always be made for those on furlough and in language schools as well as for married women, many of whom are able to devote only part time to missionary activities.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AND MISSIONARY DESTITUTION Of these six thousand and five hundred and more missionaries, approximately half are Americans. They represent more than one hundred and thirty separate sending societies. This latter fact accounts for the great variety in the personnel of the missionary force, in denominational and theological emphasis, interpretation of Christian truth, methods of missionary work and attitude toward life generally. The fact that more than one hundred and thirty societies have definitely delimited the areas of their evangelistic responsibility where their respective church and missionaries exercise priority rights in ecclesiastical affairs, undoubtedly has hastened the evangelization of China. On the other hand it has exaggerated denominational differences. It has projected into Ohina and made even more complicated than here the many problems of church unity. It has encouraged individualism in many missions, and today when Christian Chinese move from one section of China to another, frequently leads to serious embarrassment on such matters as baptism and communion.

In large cities like Canton where missionary work is of long standing and where its institutional features are strongly emphasized, the number of missionaries is found to be surprisingly high. Twentysix per cent of the entire missionary body in China reside in eight cities. On the other hand let us not forget how much of -the finest and most significant, not to mention most difficult missionary work, frequently goes on in hundreds of smaller residential centers whence many of the finest students and church leaders of the future will come. The majority of the seven hundred residential centers in China still number less than :five missionaries. In these widely scattered mission compounds missionaries are experiencing the real

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

/ ……,,–';'

'-'–, . .t. AC H r L. r-~ !"-'i …. " , l .". ).' . rL~''~.:1:,.+",.I,~z".."•:-.,.·….+f+'~~A"&';.i•'·•.:••~•"1:t.4''l*++•"4:•''",+• .., • "•'".' ,.-..~ /,"}". ', • . •• ', '+•"(+"-+:+'1'_.,1.-'. -,:,:+-SI.-.+.."..0.''… 1'+"1•~+ ~.+1…l~ $+;.) '.;-·.I.~'-y'~..'J.,-.;:'e../o.·'. ••.·" ''+.•/:..•-.••~ .• t~/!l,+..•::1.fk,.'o'4,.,'*J';..·.-~"+,'-,'2-..4r,•~."n+0:'•~.•.+~.''.•",'',."•.~).o'~0)'.f,.".•,..,.•~tI,•:!.,~.-•.:.",.~~v,.'l''..•.it."£,~~..fJ•·.~::.;•;.!:~.~f,'1J·~.tl._~~.e•·~.;•.':•.'./,.1:•."•,1:'.+o•e-c•' f… …. It.:. …· .,6….. . . j.;. ,. +.-: ,,: ….-"…. +.. ……• ~ .,.' • .' '-' • • i . ._. …… ~ . *2."..·.. r : '·.·.t … ::.,,.:o..p-.,.·-,..:·:,}!+.•.:..·.•.:.P.•./-.,·7….' '.4…".,',-_!.'.;' c-,-"",'''''t • •.• (../ ___<ovJ0..-+"~",/..';i•;I..;:J1I.•'y•-+,•".•1+,~·t'":'..'i~'•.'1,f"'",'+.":-:0•:~:…l+.''.'t;,:+,:.",.';~.,+.'~'.'_…:,..,'.-.0t..+:~'r+ :'.C"(r.•.+..I.~.:•..'r+l.I…..-.".:.',.•…".,.''."):;.+'.-I,~,~f.-.•. -'""'.+•~~…~"'••""••• '"•.+••"J• ••·~,S·••,:'.•-":'_.'h".,.,.~'t·"./,.,.,;..! .i"+Iru~.-…~'>'".~h.-.,.~.,•+.~_…•..:!.)'…;."·t•..+"~..1t.+..:++~.,q..;+)•t:•,!-v::+ C••.'"..£••'",•~ .:.+•.+:.+.t'':•."••••'0 ~ r'…-" .. ,r. …,…………. '.. +'''',,' • / :1-.., .' •. .. '….. : J ,… J .

)0. , "•':1."….'…'._.,-,I~..;'': 't.'-…{•. "/<"0~•'".1,"..•'-'•..r;~••,'1•.-•:-.'.' i'-•..-;.. .:.-•;~.-:••, .•.•,•.'1.,,I~.;.''"J.,Jl''I'"'::y..•~..A•' •.+-• ,•'~G• r•"•"+1,0•.."'"1.+.•1–'• ·•c(·..'I.";..I'1.~…t.~….:j.-…++..•..,."..~.~",+.':t0o"0+·,….+.,.+../.'.,+.4'"."-.:..'+5+·+,;0.~-..:)"f""t>.1+.-.1..~;.,'+."l.e.+..·'"t!~,. ++:s "'c" t·:· _ f .' •." "@ .J".. , " ,~_./-'-.l-'-•t•I'•-*,"•.~c':.._-•~~:-,;;.()" .t•~H'.t–•(.•,•~·..t..,.,f..!.,..•~'..•..,:~..+-..:~"•''""•i,•,'•-+•' '•~ ·•.r1.1·. .~..:"..,.+ ~…'. + ' •• ..

, /•.":•"~•• .•.•:. :•.:'+:…•.•.'…'

' ."'' . ' ••"… ::r. '. -:.,…:.: … ,.:'." …… -'~,-'••• ' ~~-{;~ ~ ~.' .0) ; I.: : . . . _.'::,. …….. :; • • ~~~~UA N.~;.t·.~_;~ .:.~.~•• ~ ;.+ : ,:. _.•-.•-•-v(-..-..-~' .;., . J……":..,~•~ " • • . ' .' •.i': ,,+' ~ .. , ,+ .. : ( -+<•-•;(';.'{. j'.7"+}~:.o: '. • • . ,'" +..

';'

'- . '.:.."",..' -.. ,,1/ .

THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA–OVER ONE THOUSAND WITHOUT MISSIONARIES Dots Indicate cities without resident missionaries. Crosses indicate cities having missionaries.

spiritual needs of China's millions and frequently with only first generation Christians as their reward are planting the first seeds of an indigenous Christianity.

The annual losses in the missionary personnel, while not definitely known, for all of China must be very great, necessitating ceaseless readjustments in the work. Death, sickness, resignation and forced withdrawals make huge gaps in the ranks. Often it is due to physical disabilities, sometimes to spiritual inadequacies. One large mission in South China from a careful study extending over a long period has concluded that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of missionary service in China. Do we realize what these figures mean ~ Over fifty per cent of all the Protestant foreign missionaries arrived in China during the last twelve years. While the number of new arrivals is gradually

decreasing, the present annual average cannot be much under three hundred.

THE EMPHASIS ON EVANGELISM Occasionally one hears the remark that evangelism is no longer primary in the objective of missionaries. Reference is made to the large proportion of educational and medical missionaries, to the in- creasing demand for specialization in the preparation of missionaries, to the tendency on the part of many missionaries to give themselves to institutional and administrative work and leave street and chapel preaching and personal evangelistic work to Chinese co-workers.

From all this, some would seem to imply that the machinery of missions is drawing missionaries aside from the central aim of mis- sions, and that the varied "means" of evangelization threaten to become more important than the end itself, namely, winning Ohinese to personal allegiance to Ohrist. The Christian Church in China no less than the missionaries is duly apprehensive of this danger. Over fifty. per cent of the missionaries still devote the major part of their time to direct evangelistic work. Those in hospitals and schools, while exerting every effort to raise the standard of their professional work, are nevertheless in China for one supreme pur- pose which is to win the Ohinese to Christ.

The work of agricultural missionaries has had a profound in- fluence in arresting the attention of people in rural districts to a knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine." The widespread interest and . courageous stand of the Ohristian Church in the matter of industrial reform during recent years has won a high respect for the little company of Jesus' followers from non-Christians generally. Some of the most effective evangelistic work today is being done by edu- cational missionaries who have never preached a sermon or taken a theological course but who in personal interviews and by the strength and beauty of their own Ohristian characters are introducing men to Jesus and personifying Him in their lives. "There goes 'all the same Jesus,' " said a non-Ohristian Chinese of a certain educational missionary recently. Ohina cannot have too many missionaries of this quality, the strange thing is that this type of missionary has never seemed like a foreigner to Ohi,nese.

Of the students of collegiate grade now enrolled in Ohristian educational institutions, approximately sixty-seven per cent are professing Ohristians. Three years ago the percentage of net in- crease of student church members from one hundred thirty-three Y. M. C. A. schools, widely distributed over China, was more than double the percentage of net increase reported within the churches themselves. It can hardly be said therefore that the schools are not equally successful as evangelizing agencies with the church.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

THE NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS No greater problem is before the Chinese Church today than that of securing, training, and maintaining an adequate and efficient Christian leadership. While it is true that in some parts of Ohina, particularly in the older mission :fields along the coast or in the lower Yangtze Valley, small groups of consecrated and able C:p.inese Chris- tians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly en- dowed brothers, the great rank and :file of the church leadership today is not only woefully inadequate in number, but pathetimilly inade- quate in intellectual training. The New Thought Movement, to which reference has already been made, is rapidly affecting every class of society. To. paraphrase from the Report of Commission III to the Shanghai Conference, this New Thought Movement will condition profoundly the whole task of presenting Christianity especially to the JUore educated and younger Chinese. If the ordained represen- tatives of the Church from now on fail to receive the best training possible one wonders how they will be able to command the respect of the intellectual leaders. When science and philosophy are so widely taught and when conditions are changing so rapidly the leaders of the Christian Church cannot afford to be less thoroughly equipped educationally than those whom they serve. ,.. .

Of the total number of employed Chinese religious workers only one in every twenty-:five is ordained, and 78% of these ordained workers reside in the Maritime Provinces where inq~dentally one :finds over 70% of China's communicant church mfjntbership. The· total number of employed evangelists and Bible women hardly exceeds ten thousand for all China. It is estimated that more than this number enter some form of Christian life service in the United States each year. In all West China, comprising four huge provinces with a combined population exceeding eighty million, the churches and missions report less than eighty ordained pastors. If we take the seven provinces of Central!lnd West Ohiilawe. :find an average· in each province of less than it score of native workers regularly empowered to baptize and administer the Sacraments. One may ask why So fe:.w,·and the answer is quickly given. Pastors are not easily or quickly ordained. on the mission :field. In at least ninety per cent of the area of these four provinces, missionary work is still more or less in its pioneer I;ltages. The majority of the Christian communicants are still first generation Christians. In areas where Christians of the third or fourth generation predominate conditions and prospects are quite different. Self-support is relatively well advanced. Ohristian schools and hospitals are within easy reach of the Christian constituency. The children receive a certain amount of Christian instruction and culture from earliest years. Able indigenous leadership is visibly, not merely potentially, present.

3

It is one thing to look at China from a classroom in Peking or from the fourth floor of a Y. M. C. A. building in Shanghai and it is quite a different thing to look at China. from the banks of the Kan in Central Kiangsi or from the populous plains of Honan where, after a quarter of century of missions there are scarcely thirteen thousand Christians among thirty-two million people, or from the green hills of Kansu, forty days distant from Shanghai, where among ten million people there are still only two Christian hospitals, one of which is built of strong mats, and only one Christian middle school only recently organized with a handful of students.

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR FUTURE CHURCH MEMBERS The education of the Christian constituency, approximating a million in number, is intimately related to this question of better church leadership. Over two hundred thousand children are attending Christian primary schools in China today, while approximately sixteen thousand are receiving education in more than two hundred and fifty Christian middle or high schools. Not all missions, unfortunately, place equal emphasis on the education of their Christian constituency, with the result that many existing Christian schools are of inferior quality, and large areas with consider~ble scattering of communicants are still without adequate or even any Christian educational facilities. The extremes of Christian occupation in an educational way will be seen in the following contrast: more Christian middle schools are located in the two coast provinces of Shantung and Kiangsu than in all twelve interior provinees. The proportion of girls to boys in mission schools is approximately three to seven. This is eonsiderably better than in government institutions.

Until a few years ago Christian colleges had the field of higher education largely to themselves. Today government and private colleges and universities are being established in all parts of the country. The enrollment of students in these institutions is ten times greater than in the sixteen Christian colleges and universities. Were one to hear that approximately twenty-five hundred young Chinese, of whom only eight per cent are girls, are doing full coUege work in Christian institutions in China, the figure in itself might not be very impressive and one might fail utterly to comprehend the tremendous contribution whieh these institutions are making through their graduates to the whole life of China and particularly to indigenous Christianity.

A statement commonly heard in China is that less than ten men in every hundred and less than one woman in every thousand are able to read and write. Against this background we have the statement that approximately 60% of the male communicants and 40% of the female communicants within Protestant churches are able to read their New Testaments in character, Romanized, or phonetics.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHURCH

These figures are even more significant when we recall that 76% of the entire Protestant Church membership is found in small cities and rural communities. May it not be that this relatively high degree of literacy coupled with the unique educational facilities offered to the Christian constituency constitute adequate cause for that influential position in society which Chinese Christians are increasingly enjoying7 Nothing is more promising for indigenous Christianity than the rapidity with which members of the Christian constituency ate being educated. While China has about one in every seventy-five of her total population in school, the Christian constituency reports about one out of every three now in school.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE CHINESE CHURCH In most of the larg'er and older mission fields one may find a number of churches which have attained complete financial independence. They support their own minister, pay for all running expenses, conduct elementary schools and not infrequently contribute to home missionary enterprises in their immediate locality. In some younger evangelistic-fields, notably where work among aborigines is now so successfully carried on, self-support has been a characteristic feature of the work from the beginning. Except for the salaries of its foreign secretaries and in part initial expenditures for buildings, the work of the Y. M. C. A. is wholly dependent upon local finances. A miSSionary of a large society recently stated that over sixty per cent of the total expenses for evangelistic work in his mission last year had been contributed by Chinese Christians. Approximately forty per cent of the Ohristian hospitals are now practically self-supporting except for the salaries of the foreign staff.

THREE SINGULAR DEvELOPMlmTs Three very singular developments are taking place within the Ohurch of China. They may be suggested by the phrases, the development of indigenous Christianity, the interest of the Ohurch in every department of social and national life, and the deepening and enriching of the spiritual life of Ohristians. Let us consider each of these briefly. From a study of the various Commission Reports submitted to the National Ohristian Oonference in Shanghai,_ May, 1922, we find the following points mentioned as essential to a truly indigenous Ohurch. The Ohurch, "must, in organization, government and interpretation of the Ohristian message preserve the spiritual inheritance and express the peculiar genius of the Ohinese people." "The wholesale uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Ohristian Church in China." In order to be truly indigenous the Ohurch must become fully self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagating. The present versions of the Bible are felt to be too foreign in char-

acter and a desire has been expressed that a new version "whieh is to be the product of reverent scholarship. of the Chinese race" be eagerly sought after. The Chinese churches have as yet few hymns which express the religious experiences of their lives, few written prayers which adequately express their own yearnings and intensify the feeling of unity in their heart.

There is a growing interest among Chinese in every department of community life. Chinese Christian leaders want their churches to be more than places for occasional prayer, sermons and songs. , 'The church ought to be," and here we quote from the Report of Commission II to the National Christian Conference in 1922, "the busiest place in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Ohristian or non- Christian. ' , Because of this conviction the institutional church has become exceedingly popular in many of the larger Chinese cities. One Chi- nese, after attending such a church, confessed that no longer did the Christian religion seem foreign to him. In addition to the regular religious services, such community activities as kindergartens, f'tee schools, special classes in English and commercial subjects, cinema and stereopticon exhibitions, reading room and libraries, playground activities, medical clinics, health campaigns and social welfare programs constitute the more common forrns of community service. Other evidences of this pronounced interest on the part of the Chinese Church in community life and frequently of its courageous stand on social and industrial questions appear in the minimum standards for labor as unanimously adopted by the National Christian Conference. 1922, in the magnificent work of the committees, national and local, on "Ohurch and Industry," "The Christian Rome," "International Relations," "Opium Menace," etc.

Throughout China during the last two years missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders have been meeting in retreats the objects of which have been the deepening of the religious life of individual Christians, "consecutive thinking on the deeper issues of our common task in Ohina,'" inspiration and fellowship.

U NOOOUPIED FIELDS Almost one fourth of Ohina Proper including Manchuria still remains unclaimed by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary society. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China Proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory w~ must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over 8,-

CITIES IN

From a map prepared for the ]923 "D;rertory of Protestant Missions in China, ' , indicating the location of about 715 cities in which sixteen or more Protestant missionaries reside; also showing about 700 cities in which there are no resident missionaries.

LARGER MISSION CENTRES OCCUPIED Enqlish Mite:!'

fjI Wit.h 10·25 rni!osior'laries 50 o $0 100 • With 26-50 missionaries ~ Rivers @ With 50 01'" more missionaries _0 ____._ Railway, in operation CITIES WITHOUT FOREIGN MISSIONAR,( RESIDENTS • H5ien c,ties ~ Tin~ c.ities [J Chow cities 0 Fu cities

CHUlOf AS IT WilL

The aecompanying charts represent the Chinese • how idea of the present and the ideal relation of Christian denominations in China. On the left are the organization:s, loosely bound together, and working independently; On the right, the unified Christian Church centers about Christ and a gen· eral organization, each province having its own branch of the Church. The Chinese strongly favor not only Christian unity but Church union.

THE CHURCH IN CHINA-DIVIDED OR UNIFIED _ RAILROADS IN O,.ERATlmi …….. RAILROADS UNDER CONSTmlCTION __ 011 CONTRACT~D fOIl •••••• RAILROADS .-rtOJECTEO ····RAILROAD CENTER II –UNION MISSION COlLfG[S

CHINA AND THE CHINESE CHUR(;H

000,000 in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little work is done among these relatively influential countrymen.

Within China Proper, including Manchuria, the provinces of Heilungkiang, Yunnan, Kansu, Kwangsi, and Kweichow report the greatest extent of territory still outside the accepted responsibility of a~y'missionary society. Generally speaking, most of these areas are sparsely populated, mountainous, or arid in character, and very difficult of access. _ Over 800,000 square miles or approximately 46% of the area of China Proper, including Manchuria, still lies more than ten miles from any reported evangelistic center. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be needed to press the po.intjlome) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China average less than five Chrisijall communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth are without}£ single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems caR be counte-d on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribes-people in Western and Southwestern China, among whom and for whom practically nothing has yet been done. These simple people are open and waiting for the gospel message.

In the Chinese provinces of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan), over a score of Swedish missionaries have been at work since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. Think of it-fifty living converts after thirty years of missionary service. The experience of Christ's early disciples is not unknown to these patient Swedes: "Master, we have toiled all night and caught nothing. " Yet these are not the kind of men to say, "Let us go home and let the Chinese Church do it." They emphasize and encourage native leadership. These missionaries maintain two Bible schools in different parts of their great field with four and two students respectively. They are the kind of men who look need straight· in the face, and know that all the workers they can muster, be they native or foreign, will not be too many. These Swedish missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the rec~nt Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Chinese Turkistan, declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee,

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA IN 1900 White indicates territory within ten miles of a mjssion station written by a continental missionary in a lonely station: "The Chris· tian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We cannot get even one missionary to relieve us for furlough. If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker (now deceased) wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious of unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silence of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA IN

White indicates te rritory within ten roUes of a mission station A Chinese View of the Chinese Church BY REV. K. T. OHUNG, D.D., SHANGHAI R<lsident Secretary of the National Christian Council of China T HE present is the fruit of the past and the future is the result of the seed sown in the present. Although it is rather ven- turesome to contemplate the future of the Chinese Church, we can at least feel the pulse of the trend of the present which is to determine her development tomorrow.

The present Church of China is not like the Church of the past.· In 1925, we are to remember the 2,000 missionary and Chinese martyrs who glorified the name of Christ during the Boxer uprising 799

THE M:ISSIONARY nETIEW 011' TIlE WORLD

which closed the first period of the history 'of the Church in China -"the period of persecution."

After 1900, the Chinese were no longer antagonistic to Chris- tianity, yet they were not friendly. They stood in the position of neutrality. This is the second period which we call "the period of indifference. " .

After the formation of the Republic, the nation suffered a crisis -economical, social and political. She felt the need of dynamic power for the program of her reconstruction. The whole nation was undergoing a deep religious yearning for truth, light and hope.

There were various religious movements which were the results of this revival. The Church is facing a tremendous opportunity. One hundi-ed and thirteen years ago, in the late Dr. Morrison's time, it took seven years to convert one man and now there is a yearly in- crease in the membership of the Church of at least 25,000. This is the third period wb.ich we may call "the period of welcome."

We have now passed to the" period of decision." What a great door of opportunity is facing the Chinese Church! Yet we are to bear in n'lind that this opportunity is not going to exist forever. It is for the thinking laymen, leaders and the missions to adapt their missionary policy and eVaJlgelistic plan and mobilize all the -forces to meet the need of the new era. The Chinese Church itself must be strengthened and reinforced so that she will produce leaders of statesmanlike ability who will be able to cope with the demands of the times.

What will be the future of the Chinese Church T What present tendencies will lead to the realization of her yearnings 1 (1) The laity will have a fuller share in the work of the Church: The laity of today are conscious of their responsibility. We find the laymen very eager to lead Bible classes and prayer-meetings, to exercise the rights of the pulpit and do personal evangelistic work.

In some instances, where a church has no stationed minister, -they are able to carryon the work. There is also a good deal of friendly dissatisfaction over the present type of minister. It is time for the Church to train, nurture and carefully guide its members, giving them enough opportunity to develop themselves so that the future of the Chinese Church need not be dependent upon the paid ministry, but, with the leadership of pastors, the whole congregation will be in aggressive evangelistic service.

(2) The CllIurch is going to take the place of the patriarchal family: In China the old family system is rapidly disintegrating and the small family is being formed. The minister of the church, looking over the congregation from the pUlpit, thinks of them not in terms of individual Christians but in terms of the home. The Church is going to be the home of God's children no matter from what part of China she or he comes; no matter in what type of

A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHINESE CHURCH

work she or he is engaged. Each child is to be baptized by the Church, instructed during childhood by the Church, confirmed by the Church, visited when sick by the Church, married by the Church and finally buried by the Church. The Ohurch is to be the new ancestral temple (which is not founded by families of one surname but by families of different surnames) in which we, as brethren, . join in common worship of our Heavenly Father.

(3) The Church is trying daring experiments in the problems of daily living: She has caught a vision of the Kingdom preached by the Man of Galilee when He began His ministry of world reconstruction. She has to give society guiding principles for its betterment. She will Christianize modern industry. In every line of modern movement such as good roads, good citizenship, people's education, vocational guidance, thrift week, public hygiene, antinarcotic and famine relief, we find Christian men and women taking the lead in supporting and fostering them. The Church is not only to save China, she must be international in her outlook. She is to cooperate with Christian men and women of other lands in quickening the coming of the new social order.

(4) The Chinese Church is to be a deeply mystical, Church: Owing to the crav,ing of our own countrymen for the life and light, and owing to the bewildering controversy of "modernist" and "fundamentalist" in the West, the Church of China is coming back to Christ and to the Bible. In silence, in meditation, in prayer and in exchange of spiritual experience, the Church is coming to feel His loving presence and to see Christ. We thank God who sent the Western churches to build the bridge to help us across to meet Him. We are now kneeling before Him saying" My Lord and My God." In the coming generation, China will produce expounders of the Bible and her religious leaders will base their message upon their own spiritual experience. .

(5) The Church is to be the center of community life: In the past, churches were more or less mission-centric; therefore, €ven in big cities, where there are from five to ten strong churches, each works out its own program without planning on a city-wide scale, and working quite apart from the community in which they live. The Church of China has no place in any city if she is not to be recognized as a Church of the people, by the people and for the people. We find the organization of City Church F€deration, Union Evangelistic Committee; we find the provincial Church federation and the councils are expressing this new consciousness in the Church to be the center of the community life. (6) The Chinese Church wiU be developed in the country places mther than in the cities: The building up of the huge plants, medical, educational, evangelistic, etc., in big cities is facing a great crisis. If the capitalized forces of the cities are not to be released for ag-

gressive work in the country, the Church will reach the stage of stagnant progress. There are 300,000,000 farmers, 1,000,000 hamlets and 100,000 counties in China. The Church is beginning to face this immense unfinished task. The coming to China of seventy agricultural missionaries to tackle this big problem of rural church and country life needs all the help the missions can give. The Chinese Church will not be indigenous if the Church is not widely planted in the rural districts.

(7) The Chinese Church is to be 'united in Christ: We have a right to predict that the Chinese Church will become one united Church; we have enough evidence in actual experiment to show that the various branches of the churches here are one in spirit. The very fact of the organization of the National Christian Council, which represents the work of every line-medical, educational, hterary, social, evangelistic-and of 136 missionary societies shows that she is one in Christ in her outward expression. She will create. throul!."h Christian strategy, the power to evangelize and occupy China. She will be the dynamic force in building China. China for Christ is to be realize'd because of this great spirit of cooperation between foreign and Chinese; ministers and laity; men and women; old and young. It is not impossible for the Chinese churches to become nnited into one great Church.

(8) The Chinese Ch1~roh will have a reoognized position in theJ Church Universal: She is no longer in a position of mission control, she is now in the period of mutual control with missions and churches. She will soon come to the time when she is self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagating. She will not be satisfied to be classified by churches in the West in the category of the mission field of America or Europe; she ought to be given a chance for direct expression among the brethren in the ,Vest, not only in connection with the problems which she is facing now both in and outside of the Church, but also in connection with international problems which the whole Church of Christ is praying over and stUdying.

*** As we look back over the development of the missions and churches during the past one hundred years, we realize the wonderful providence of God in planting His Church far and wide in this great land during her national crisis. It is the economy of God that China has been politically weak so that the new doctrine was able to come in and become rooted. God has kept China isolated from the world and she has survived to receive the Gospel. His will for the Chinese Church is to be unfolded more and more so that the Chinese Church will become His vessel, consecrated to carry out the mission which He planned before the creation of the world.

A CHINESE INTERPRETATION OF THE "BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY"

This Is II drawing by a Chinese Christian, Llu Moo Lin, Above Is the eye of God, Numbers and Dible references explain the various features of the chart. On the left is the Hbroad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad &ate and easy road, the opium den, gambling house,brotheI, the theatre, the graveyard. war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, OVer which Is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain tor cleansing beneath the cross, a church. school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there afe a tew narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

803

SOME HINDRANCES AND HELPS TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA By REV. I<'R'~NK G. RAWLINSON, D.D.

HINDRANCES HELPS Apparent sympathy of Western Every Sunday 1,000,000 Chinese imperialism and Christian propa- hear the Christian message at ganda. about 8,000 centers.

Confusing so-called "Christian" The popUlation grows about one civilization with Christ's Way of per cent a year and the Church Life. about six per cent a year.

-Vagueness of Western Christian The Christian Movement is a position as to war and economic recognized part of China's life. justige. Successful attempts at mutual Unwise and un-Christian denom- interpretation of East and West inational politics and propaganda. to each other.

Conflict between the "funda- Chinese Christian search for mentalists" and "modernists" in Christian ideals in nationalism and mission circles. internationalism.

Conflict of economic standards The cooperation of over 130 of Chinese and Western Christians. Christian groups III National Chr]lJtian Council. Pressure of non-Christian community on Chinese Christian life. Growing support of better in- dustrial standards adopted by Na- The burden of Westernized insti- tional Christian Conference tutions on Chinese Christian eco- (19212): (1) No child labor below nomic strength. 12; (2) Every seventh day for rest; (3) Safeguarding of work- Dependence of Chinese Chris- er's health. tians on Western Church for finances and leaders. Growin/r Chinese consciousness of responSibility for live home mis- Grinding urge of material needs sionary movement. that conflicts with calls of spiritual life. Chinese Christian Literature As- sociation newly organized. Claims of Chinese patriarchal system vs. Christian family ideals. Live interest in the ministry in Christian schools. Articulate intellectual opposition to Christianity. Improvements in religious edn-", cation in China.~", Comparative inarticulateness of Christians in meeting intellectual Increase of number of Chinese opposition. Christian8 in leading positions.

Fear of Western and Chinese Movement8 to promote literacy, militarism. and to decrease poverty.

Inadequate supply of trained Religious revivals that show a native Christian leaders. desire for vital religious experi- ence. Inadequate presentation of the Christian message.

THE HELPS ARE OUTSTRIPPING THE HINDRANOES

A CHINESE POSTER USED IN FIGHTING THE GROWING USE OF

Showing the waste ot money, burned tn smoke, but greatly needed for tood and education The New Christian Struggle in China BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor-in-chief of The Chinese Recorder T HE Christian Church, anywhere and at any time, has to struggle. Do the obstacles to Christian progress in China arise only or mainly from conditions within the country and t,he people or are there equally great stumbling blocks found in the way Christianity is presented to the Chinese!

That Chinese sinfulness, because of its special virulence, is the chief obstacle to Christian progress is often assumed by some swivel chair critics of China. "China has many uniq1te social ills." "Chinese civilization and nature contain an inherent and racial antipathy to what is good." But human nature in China looks very f,amiliar when viewed through the untarnished lens of Christian fairness. Chinese hesitancy in accepting Christianity is not due to racial rottenness.

Obstacles to Christian progress in the individual and social life of China have three sources : (1) Human nature; (2) Social and religious conditions in China; (3) Conditions in the impact of the Christian Movement on China.

What are the most significant aspects of the present Christian 8()5

struggle in ChinaT Hints at the answer are found in prevalent queries: "What is the real aim of the Church in China ~ " "Can it or does it do w)J.at it demands?" The Chinese are used to their own religious leaders practising religion, not preaching it. "Why is a preacher needed at alB" was a query once put to me. "Why not let the doctrine do its own work1" Christians claim to know something more important and to know it better than the Chinese. Wang Yang Ming said, "To begin to do is to achieve knowledge." Here is found the explanation of the stiffening opponent standing within China's wide open door. "Christian" nations do not do what the Christian preacher in China says. This is one of the explanations of the disturbing fact that many Christian students who go to the United States return less Christian than when they went.

Just now Christians find themselves in a curious predicament. In 1925 occurs the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Christian martyrs sacrificed in the Boxer uprising. The question of commemorating this sacrifice fittingly has naturally arisen. And here looms up the perplexity. The Boxer uprising was a mixture of superstition and resentment against Western plans to divide up China. We have gotten past the superstition. But the Chinese memory is long. Now how can we commemorate the sacrificial death of these Christian martyrs without at the same time bringing into sharp recollection the imperialistic inroads of the West upon China1 Now a word about Chinese nature. The Chinese are neither less nor more eager to accept Christ, when He is understood, than are Westerners. All China's religious systems teach moral living. The Christian appeal to a good life is welcomed.

The old attitude of superstitious prejudice, for many decades a barrier of adamantine rigidi.ty, is hardly a serious factor today. Foreigners formerly being looked on as barbarians, anything they. advocated was beneath serious consideration. But the Westerner is no longer looked upon as a barbarian. To many he is even a possible friend. He holds a place in China to be reckoned with. But there is smouldering opposition on the part of some who are not touched at all by hoary superstitions. A prominent Chinese government educator wrote to me recently and said with bitterness, tempered, I thought, with pathos, "I disbelieve categorically in the truth of revelation and am appalled by the disastrous effects, ethically, socially, politically, internationally-from the standpoint of the Chinese-wrought by Christian missions and missionaries." Later he said "Since the Gospel, endowed with high prestige and protected by great powers, is being spread in China the private views concerning it of a heathen like myself would hardly affect it."

How many have this attitude I do not know. It is the metamorphosis of the old superstitious prejudice against Christianity into something deeper and even more difficult to remove. One effect

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

of this attitude is that Christian edncators who come to China :find that they have to soft pedal Christian teaching if they wish to enter government institutions.

In general Christian workers in China enjoy much popular goodwill. The altruistic efforts of Christians in schools, hospitals and social service are appreciated. Nevertheless, there is an increasing tendency to accept these altruistic benefits without accepting the Christian religion. And there are aspects of Western civilization that counteract some of the effects of this altruistic effort.

CHINESE SOCIAJ. CONDITIONS There are, of course, social conditions in Chinese life which obstruct Christianity. The pressure of the non-Christian community on the members of the Christian community is great. Those who must work outside the Christian community have far from an easy position. But this non-Christian community pressure is not due to any originality in sinfulness. Social vices exist in China. But similar vices match. them in the West. China's social ills are world diseases. Whether such vices in China exist in greater degree than in the West must be left undecided. Against these ills the organized Christian forces work to some extent. The National Christian Council is fostering a campaign against opium and other Christian groups are moving against the social vice in various places. But a weak community consciousness increases public apathy toward these social sores.

Illiteracy and poverty are terribly prevalent. But these are not hindrances so much as they are opportunities. The "Popular Education Movement," which is being pushed by the Y. M. C. A., is rapidly gaining headway in popularity and effectiveness against illiteracy. In so far as ignorance is an hindrance to true Christian living, it is more evident in China than in the West. Grinding poverty is China's heaviest social load; it numbs the spirit. "The average Chinese is numb with need." It is terribly easy in China to think in terms of material need. The problem of poverty has as yet received very little attention though Christians are moving on industrial conditions and the home needs through special commissions of the National Christian Council. Interest is awakening. Agricultural workers are seeking to combat the rural grind. In all these poverty and ignorance are involved. Hunger and ignorance work against not for Christianity. There is, moreover, a real difficulty here that is often overlooked. The economic status according to which Christian work is done and to which many workers-particularly Western-adhere, creates a contlict in standards of living that, unless strenuous effort is put forth to correct it, may give the impression to the Chinese that Christians are indifferent to injustice.

Ignorance of the true Christian message is a greater difficulty than either illiteracy or poverty. In this ignorance both the literate and the illiterate share. A large proportion of Christians cannot read their Bibles and their knowledge of Christianity must perforce be vague. Probably only a very small proportion of Church members have really grasped the Christian message.

This misunderstanding is accentuated by the silence of Christians on many of the deep problems of life now confronting thoughtful Chinese. During the last year leading non-Christian Chinese thinkers debated publicly as to which conception of life China should adopt. Should science,economics, or metaphysics separately or together be the basis of this conception' No debater suggested that religion was involved; and Christians did not contribute anything to the discussion. One prominent Chinese writer recently suggested that Christian literature need not be seriouslv considered. As a matter of fact the Christian forces have not y~t been able to agree on any program of literature adapted to the present situation. This silence is an hindrance of no small moment!

StraIigely enough the chief obstacle in Chinese social life is something not wrong in itself. Christianity seems to require at the start a break in family relationships. The struggle between loyalty to the family and to Christ is becoming more keen. One of the objections to Buddhism was that it undermined family life, because it took people out of the family into a life apart. Christianity retains the family life but the Western mode is different from that of China. The question that most frequently rises when a Chinese considers becoming a Christi&n, is, "What must I do about my parents?" The struggle is over wayS' nf being filial, not over its necessity, and is caused more by theadvem of Western family customs, that have become somewhat Christianized, than by any difference in essential family obligations. Polygamy does not create nearly as much difficulty (though it is far from a dead issue) as do conceptions of filial piety. Chinese ideals are against social evils. What was done against opium can be repeated against any other social evil when opposition is organized. But the Chinese do not see just what Christianity means to do with regard to family relationships.

CONFLICT WITH RELIGIOUS FORCES " In<this struggle conflict with Chinese religious forces is prominent. This is not due' to the opposing of Christianity by Chinese superstitious elements only. On the contrary there is widespread criticism of all forms of superstition. The conflict is essentially one between two parties adhering to ideals of the good, but differing as to methods of achieving it. The Christian struggle with the religious life of China heads up

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

in the revival of the best and strongest elements in Buddhism. That this revival has a bearing upon Christianity is seen in the recent public defection of a prominent Christian, a member of the National Christian Council. He decided to become a BUddhist. Why is not altogether clear. For this defection and the revival of interest in Buddhism two explanations are attempted. (1) Christianity seems to some to consist mainly in putting singing, public prayer, and preaching in the place of petitions, incense burning and masses. (2) Christianity lays too much emphasis on the social application of its principles and so does not give sufficient time for attention to the release of the soul from the entanglement of desire. This may point to a weakened emphasis on spirituality in Christianity. There is good grouud for thinking that recent drives for funds for Christian work in Shanghai have been affected adversely by this revival of Buddhism. Christianity is not yet fully understood by Buddhists. Such a situation calls for an apologetic that will clarify the relation of the good advocated by these opposing religionists. The Christian Mission to Buddhists in Nanking, in addition to ,having to face the disinclination of Buddhists to become Christians, also faces the disinclination of many Christians-foreign mainly-to consider any friendly approach and cooperation with Buddhists as fully Christian. The Buddhist heart will not be won to Christ by a refusal to recognize the good for which it is already striving.

The same struggle is evident in connection with ConfucI!lnism. Confucius was never looked on as divine. He is dead but the noble truths he upheld are still vit~l and are bursting through the shell of crippling formalism. Christian and Chinese religionists suffer from a common malady-ignorance of each other. To give the fuller message of God in Christ does not necessitate refusal to recognize the good that God has already given to China.

But there are other hindrances to the spread of Christianity in China. . Denominationalism is a hindrance. Our coat of a hundred colors with its bizarre blend and strange pattern arouses curiosity. Sectarian exclusionism, an element in Christianity, is something that the Chinese have long ago discarded. The divergent claims of different Christian groups puzzle them. One hears not infrequently the question "What brand of Christianity must we accepU" Happily open competition between denominations in China is not prominent at present. The Chinese are also not wasting any energy trying to unravel the mystery of Western denominationalism. They can see through it. A man may be spiritual for all that. Furthermore the presence of secret sects and divisions in Buddhism makes them tolerant towards this Christian idiosyncracy.

4

POLITICAL HINDRANCES AND PROBIiEMS One early difficulty the Church in China met rose out of the fact that it was foreign. Its present greatest difficulty is in the uncertainty of its relation to politics, imperialism and militarism. We are sometimes asked, "What is the effect of the non-Christian acts of irreligious Westerners in China 7" They are a hindrance of course. But the Chinese can see through them as quickly as we can. A rascal-Western or Chinese-does not fool them. Christianity is not directly blamed.

Without attempting to debate the issues involved, I give a few incidimts showing how little understood is the attitude of Christianity to these bristly problems.

I was recently interviewed by about sixty Chinese: they were educated, but not in the ,Vest. They represented a fair cross-section of the average intelligent Chinese. To my astonishment, I was seriously asked, "Will you please tell us truly whether you are sent by your Government or by a missionary society~" In a day of so much political irritation and nationalistic sensitiveness that question gives us pause, for popular irritation against present international relationships between China and the world is growing. There is confusion of thought among both Westerners and Chinese as to how far the missionary is a representative of his Government or a representative of the Kingdom of God. Many missionaries claim that their relative immunity from interference or attack is due to the diplomatic protection granted them through treaty arrangements. Does that mean that the Chinese see them not only as ambassadors of the King of kings but as projections of the power of another government into China's life1 Are missionaries trying to make a Christian contribution to China or are they assisting the imperialist aims (where such exist) of their nations 7 A stiffening backbone against foreign political influence and desires is very evident. In so far as the Western Christian worker in China tends to be confused with this political influence and desire he feels the effect of this stiffening backbone.

The Christian Church is uncertain as to whether or not war can or should be finally eliminated. This uncertainty is slowly but surely seeping through all the messages delivered in the 8,000 preaching places, schools and hospitals we maintain in China. There is an impression abroad that while war is wrong, "Christian" nations are as helpless as any others to get rid of it. At the close of a meeting, in which Western Christians had discussed the problem of war and had exhibited wide differences of opinion thereon, a Chinese auditor remarked, "I should think you Christians would have settled this question before coming to convert China."

Theoretically, the Western Christian stands for spiritual forces. Practically he is so related to the war cult and the possibility of

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CHINA

protection by material forces through treaty arrangements that his attitude is often misunderstood. Recently a Western Christian asked a prominent Chinese diplomat "When do you think extra- territoriality will be given up?" The reply was "When China is sufficiently strong to defeat a Western nation." The sting in that remark is that it is assumed that "Christian" nations are in the last analysis amenable only to superior material force. This seems a denial of the claim of the Christian to reliance on spiritual forces only. "Is the Gospel a gospel of love or of force 7" That is the question.

In the last meeting of the China National Christian Council Mr. S. T. Wen, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, Nanking, a member of the National Christian Council, said "The Chinese atti- tude is against aggression, and is summed up in courtesy towards others and yielding to their wishes. The Chinese prefer to submit to injustice rather than to force their own wishes." That statement is significant. Chinese experience can test Christianity in its own terms. What is the effect on the Chinese mind when it is realized that in contrast to this the impact of "Christian" nations on China is based on aggression ¥ We have convinced the Chinese that missionaries do not gouge out children's eyes. But it is much harder to convince them that Christianity is essentially a philosophy of love and of reliance on spiritual forces. Can we hope to win China unless we do thisT China has idealism. But she needs proof that Christian idealism can be worked. The Chinese have never tried to make society ideal. Can the Christian do it 7 A friend pertinently said recently, "China has seen how individual Christians can practice Christian principles. What China now needs to see is a "Christian" nation practice the ideals that their representatives in China are urging upon her." The Christian life is a way of doing things as well as a way of talking. Can nations walk as well as talk this way1 Thus far the "Christian" West has not proved it. This lack of proof is one of our greatest hindrances.

Christians also are influenced by these problems. Prof. T. C. Chao, a member of the National Christian Council and Chairman of its Committee on International Relations, recently publicly urged Chinese Christians not to call for foreign protection or to seek indemnities when they have suffered loss through persecution. Non- Christian Chinese have no such source of protection and such apparent favoritism does not help the Christian cause. Other Chinese Christians say something like this (it was actually said to me), "The Western brother comes to China to help us. He knows what conditions are. He ought to be willing to accept the risks and to suffer on the same basis as the Chinese Christians." Of course, not all Chinese Christians think that the backing up of Christianity-with

guns is any hindrance. They look on it as a necessary restriction on the operation of evil men. No doubt they may find it easier to rely on treaty protection than to enter into the full Christian Adventure. But the main point is that the situation is creating uncertainty as to the Christian message. This intellectual uncertainty is harder to combat than superstition.

Diplomatic pressure in national affairs is paralleled in the Christian Movement by the "Vestern dominance of the Chinese Church. Many Chinese Christians do not feel free. For instance a prominent Chinese leader recently said, "This is not my church because I am now under the thumb of the foreigner. I know many of our strongest men and women who are seriously contemplating leaving the Methodist Church to unite with the Independent Chinese Church." Other churches also are involved. This unnecessary lack of Christian freedom is a hindrance to Christian progress. It is at this point that sensitive Chinese nationalism stands in the way of the development of the Kingdom of God. With it goes the feeling that the methods and policies of missions in China tend towards the denationa:lising of the Chinese. A plank in the platform of the Young China Association formulates this feeling. At its meeting in October, 1923, among other things, this group definitely condemned the policy of British and American educational institutions on the ground that the education given kills the national and racial spirit of the student.

The projection of un-Christian industrial methods from Western nations into the life of China, also increases the misunderstanding about Christianity. It is true that the problems of domestic industry in China are great and numerous. Nevertheless, as the recent "Copec" conference in England said in a resolution, a grave situation has resulted from the introduction into the East of antisocial industrial methods from the West. It is not enough to say that they do not represent Christian ideals. The Christian Church in the West has not yet made its position clear.

Chinese, like their Western brothers, do not readily accept the responsibilities of the Christian life. But their difficulties are increased by the bitterness of their struggle for life and their limited opportunity to learn what others think. Eagerly they grasp at the help that Christianity offers to relieve these difficulties. Where the Christian witness is free from suggestions of entanglement with undesirable elements in the "Christian" impact on China-true of most of China's hinterland-their chance to understand is greater. But where they can study history, ancient and modern, and see with some clearness the ring of nations around China and can sense the pressure they have put and are putting upon China for their own selfish ends, there misunderstanding arises. The leading "Christian" nations are the leading militaristic nations. Christian and

THE NEW CHRISTIAN STRUGGLE IN CH[NA

nOll-Christian Chillese do not know whether to follow the Christian idealist who comes from the ,Vest or the militaristic model. The drug traffic is also unhappily exploited by people in these same . "Christian" nations. Misunderstanding of the Christian Message is the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian Movement in China. The Western Christian now enjoys no heightened prestige as a for- eigner; indeed foreign prestige in China is decreasing. His prestige depends on his character alone. The message of the Western Chris- tian worker in China is obscured by the uncertain attitude of the Church behind him on imperialistic expansion, war and industrial exploitation. A message that does not seem to ring true cannot win China. To make that Message ring true is the great need.

PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS IN THE CHINESE MELTING POT The P rincipal Fields of Various Protestant Christian Missionary Societies in China

"MMARY NINDE GAMEWELL, AN INTERPRETER OF CHINA ING KWONG, City of the Morning I,ight" is the new textbook on China iRsued by the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The author, Mrs. Mary Ninde Gamewell, has been a missionary in China for the past fifteen years. She was born in New York State and her earlier life was spent in Cin- cinnati, Detroit, Topeka and Evanston, Illinois. Her father, William Xavier Ninde, was, for' a time, president of Garrett Biblical Institute and later Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

After her graduation from col- lege, Miss Ninde spent several ycal'S in Europe, which led to the writing of her first book, " We Two Alone in Europe." This passed through nine editions. Her second book was a biography of her father. 'l'hree books on China have come from Mrs. Gamewell '8 pen, the first being entitled, "The Gateway to China," now in the third edition and listed by the China TVeekly Review, Shanghai, as one of the best books on China; her "New Life Currents in China," published in 1919, and widely used by mission study classes; and her latest volume, "Ming Kwong, City of the Morn- ing Light," a book of graphic pictures, thrilling incidents and rich in information. From earliest years, Mrs. Gamewell has been deeply interested in missions. Since she went to the field in 1909 she has traveled extensively with her husband whose work as G,eneral Secretary of the China Christian Educational Association takes hip to every part of the country. When the China Home Jl.):issionary Soeiety, an indigenous organization, was formed in 1918, and:six Chinese missionaries were sent the following spring to the inaccessible province of Yunnan, Mrs. GameweU was chosen by this group to accompany them as adviser. She spent several rn,onths in Yunnan, seeking to help in all possible ways during the difficult beginnings of a difficult work. For a number of years she has been a member of the Board of Directors of the Cantonese Union Church, Shanghai, an independent Chinese Church. This makes her membership on the Board the more significant. For ten years, Mrs. Gamewell was a member of the National Committee of the Young Women's Christian A.ssociation of China. Her unusual capacity for winning her way to the hearts of the Chinese, has given her wide influence not only in her home city of Shanghai, but in many other leading centers of the .

great republic of A.sia. The Murder of the Rev. George D. Byers of Kachek on June 24th BY REV. DAVID S. TAPPAN, KIUNGCHOW, HAlNAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 19(}6 to 192~ .n.ABOUT midnight on June 24th a telephone message was received in Hoihow (the port about 60 miles away) saying that the Rev. George D. Byers had been killed that evening at nine o'clock. The telephone line had only recently been constructed and this was the first time we had ever used it. The Executive Com- mittee of the mission had been meeting in Hoihow but Mr. Byers did not think it best to leave his family in Kachek so that he and his wife and four small children were the only foreigners in the station. As soon as we heard the news the Rev. Mr. Steiner and I got ready to leave on horseback at daylight, with a guard of five soldiers. We rilached the market town of UiDick at noon the second day. Here we found two autos, and in an hour reached Kachek.

Here we learned that Mr. Byers had gone to the hospital for evening prayers at seven o'clock leaving Mrs. Byers and the four children at home. The Chinese have always been so friendly that we have never been afraid but the country has been lawless lately and people are being seized for ransom all the time. The holding up of the train in Shantung last fall when money was paid for the ransom of foreigners and official positions were given the bandits has acted as an incentive to bandits, who have said: Why not capture a for- eigner, get a big ransom and an official position 7 Four armed bandits prepared a bamboo pole about four feet long having a rope so arranged that it could easily be thrown over a man's head and drawn tight around his neck. These men waited in the shadow of Mr. Byers' home and as he was about to walk up the steps threw the rope over his head and made it impossible for him t.o make a loud cry. His Bible, hynm-book and lante~ were dropped and he was dragged down the road:"His son Robert's big dog barked and Mrs. Byers heard some one call but thought it was a Chinese afraid of the dog. As the noise C'ontinued Mrs. Byers and Robert, . her ten-year-old son, took the lamp and went out to investigate. Outside they heard someone call in English "Robert" and knew that Mr. Byers was in trouble. They soon saw the bandits and then remembered having heard a shot as they came out of the house. Other shots were fired and when they reached Mr. Byers and the bandits they were about 250 feet from the front steps where he had been captured. Mr. Byers asked them to loosen the rope about his neck and Robert quickly cut the rope. They found that he had been seriously wounded and Mrs. Byers sent to the hospital by Robert 815 for not a Chinese was to be found. The servants were scared and very few other people were "on the compound. Robert spread the news and some Chinese brought boards on which to carry Mr. Byers into the dining room but he had already died. The new telephone was working to Hoihow and Mrs. Byers immediately wrote out a message and asked the hospital assistant to have it telephoned to Dr. McCandliss in Hoihow.

It is a wonder that ~{rs. Byers and Robert escaped for the bandits fired directly at them and a bullet scratched Robert's leg. The Chinese were very much impressed with the bravery of Mrs. Byers but especially of the ten-year-old boy for, as they said, no Chinese boy would ever do what he did. The Chinese said it would have been wiser not to have resisted but to have gone with the bandits and made the officials ransom him. But it is hard for a Scotchman to surrender to bandits even with a rope around his neck and four armed ruffians dragging him over the ground.

It was the custom of Mr. Byers to write at Christmas time a brief history of the way God had led him during the past year. I came across this record as I was packing his books, and he had showed it to me several years ago. He began to keep the record in 1891 when he was only seventeen years old. In the first chapter he wrote, "We do not know how long we may live or what we shall meet with in life." Later he wrote, "I now belong body and soul to my glorious and beloved Saviour. Time, strength and money, heart and life are all His own. My chief desire is to do always those things that please Him." In 1895 he again entered school after an absence from study of eight years. He rented a small building intended for a barn and fixed it up with a floor, window and door; a stove was loaned him and he was" enabled to do my own cooking and live very cheap." He acted as monitor in the school to pay his tuition. "The purpose of my heart is that I may serve and live for Christ in whatever way He may lead." In 1897 he was taken under the care of presbytery and he adds, "Oh, may I be a faithful minister of Jesus Christ is my prayer. " Working his way through high school, he went to Albany Col- lege, Oregon, and continued to support himself. After g:raduating from this college, he entered San Anselmo Seminary and finished in 1906, coming to China that fall. After keeping his record for twenty years he wrote, "The most unsatisfactory thing in the past twenty years is the fact that I have won so few souls for my Lord and Master. My Lord help me to win souls for Thee. Amen." During the next twelve years he had his prayer answered in the hundreds whom he was permitted to baptize in Kachek. The love of the people for their pastor has been shown so often as the Chinese and Miaos have come to inquire if it could be true that their pastor had been killed. Tears fill their eyes as they .tell of his kind deeds.

the Hands of

Extracts from letters from Miss Jenny de Mayer of Russia and he'/' sister, Mrs. B. E. Howe.. of Bwitze1'land The fo01ish and domineering policies of Russian Soviet rulers are illus- trated by their hard and unreasoning treatment of that gentle Christian lady, Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has devoted her life to giving the Gospel to Moslems. She is now in Russia under surveillance. The following letters from her sister (in Switzerland) will lead to prayer in Miss de Mayer's behalf.

My sister's foreign correspondence has had to be completely cut off, even to us. Ve send her news and she sends to us – through two old ladies, cousins, who live in Petrograd. One long, explanatory letter came through by courtesy of the International Red Cross and in it my sister told us the reason for her trials (such as the refusal of a passport to come to us, etc.). It appears that she is suspected of being the paid agent of Great Britain because she receives money from abroad (from me); her simple life, yet helping. many others, is clear proof of propaganda; her return to Russia when everybody else wants to leave it; her Bibles; her large foreign (English) correspondence; her loyalty to the Lord Jesus (which is said to be typically British); her free independent manner-also supposed to be "British."

My sister's last letters prove that she is gradually developing the attitude of all Russians within Russia who are not Bolshevik-an atti· tude of utter hopelessness, of resignation, and weary patience. They are being ground down by a lawless legality (arbitrary although called "legal"). My sister is now living in a comfortable room in a beautiful, renowned palace–Tsarskoe Sela-where the Tsars used to reside. My cousins see her and at least with them she can now have the exchange of thoughts and impressions she hoped to enjoy with us. Money she receives now through an accredited agent of the International Red Cross to whom I sent a large sum and who lets her have what she requires. This saves the monthly sending and receiving of sums-so dangerous to her. She is not at all well-heart and lungs being affected-but my cousin writes that since her stay in Tsarskoe my sister has improved.

Her hope is now that her precious "children" (as she calls her Christian Sart books) may finally enter Russia. As it was apparently hopeless to get them in as her goods, she has made a present of themto the Evangelical Christians of Russia and their leader will try and get them in via Finland, since he has the-right to bring in Scriptures. Her soul is that of a hero, her body that of a martyr. Her faith in God is firm and her assurance that she returned to Russia in the will and purpose of God is absolute.

S. E. HOWE,- Lansanne, Switzerland.

817

As the Church made intercession for the Apostle Peter while he was in prison and the prayer was heard, so please pray for my be- loved sister's deliverance. True, she is not sitting within actual prison walls, yet, nevertheless she is virtually a prisoner, for the Soviet authorities have forbidden her to leave the country.

My two nephews are in prison and apparently both for having been and acting honorably. The Bolsheviks keep people in prison in order to coerce them to denounce some one suspected of not loving the Bolshevik rule. It is terrible in that poor country! A Russian lady in Serbia said to me, "Read Psalms LXXIX and LXXX, the Refugees' psalms, and see what is in the hearts of those who love Russia."

. ,. . Yet this same lady has found the Lord as her Saviour when in need and distress. SONIA E. HOWE.

MISS DE MAYER'S LETTER FROM THE CRIMEA This is a way to be passed in silence. The assurance of having the prayers and affectionate interest in my work and even in myself of my friends in America is a great help and joy to me. I lived in continual tension and expectation last year, hoping to secure permission to bring my books into Turkestan and then to enter Afghanistan. As soon as I had loaded my books on camels and sent them off back to Meshed, I left Askhabad for Tashkent and there presented my request for a passport to Kabul-for investigation as to medical help given to the Moslem women. ~-'or four months I was tossed to and fro between promise and refusal and only the help of the Lord gave me the necessary patience and stedfastness.

The Soviet authorities have tried to squeeze out of me something that might explain to them the strange creature I seem to them-and they ultimately refused permission to go into Afghanistan. When I applied for .a passport to Switzerland this was also refused and I cannot leave the country. Under the circumstances I thought it wiser to let them forget about me somewhat and come to Crimea for the winter. Perhaps later the Lord will open the door for me to rehffi{ to Tashkent. It is not a question of what I desire, but of what is His. will for me.

No literature does reach me, which is an immense privation. You must not think that I suffer any hardships. No, I have all I need and. to spare I I would leave it all and suffer hardships of any kind, if the Lord would only call me to work!

"Strengthened with all might. .. unto patience!"

JENNY DE MAYER.

LATER, a note < from Mrs. Howe, written August 12. 1924, gives the news of a new trial of faith Miss de Mayer's 2,400 Sart books, suPposed to be in Constantinople, cannot be traced so that 'she m.ay now try to go in search of them. She writes that she rejoices "in the power of the mJnd to be elsewhere–by intercession-and to be above limitations of body and other limita.· Hons of movement.II

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS, E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENllERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

HOW TO KNOW AND TO HELP CHINA THEN AND NOW Thought-provoking questions de- MMY C. PEACOCK manding outside reading were used in .

the more advanced groups. From a We were reminiscing about our single group meeting around the in- first mission study experience. It was evitable" dining room table," the in the long-ago college days-before idea of a church school developed, re- special texts had been issued, and we sulting in a unity of missionary used a rather large volume, "The thinking and activity in a local Autobiography of John Paton." church that has had far-reaching in- Then came the Ecumenical Confer- iiuence.

ence in New York City where that This did not happen in quite so historic group of women declared chronological a manner as the record- they had talked enough about mis- ing would seem to indicate. Many sions and determined to study about of the methods are used today and the great enterprise at home and are new to groups young in mission abroad. A series of textbooks, with study experience. As a result of it ambitious titles in Latin, was the re- all, however, there are in many sult, published by the American pio- churches numbers of people who are neers in the inten.'dve study of mis- equipped to follow the group discus- sions-the "Central Committee for sion idea, enriching the thinking of United Study." Later the Council the larger church group of which of Women for Home MissionR, the they are a part and making it a more Missionary Education Movement, and congenial stopping place for the stu- various denominational agencies en- dents returning each year from the tered the field, so that today, indi- great educational institutions of the vidually or cooperatively, they are country. The experience of "In- providing a graded series of mission- dianapolis" must find an echo in our ary texts, adaptable to all ages and churches.

degrees of willingness to study mis- You will find M. P. Follett's" The sions intensively. New State" and Alfred Dwight Shef- Even more apparently evolution- field's "Joining in Public Discus- ary has been the method of study. sion," the latter a volume in The In the early days we confined our- Workers' Bookshelf series, valuable selves rather rigidly to the text. with for background material and for your a more or less formal recitation of personal preparation as a leader. You facts a necessary outcome. We wrote will be making an inseparable com- and read long papers on related sub- panion of a small fifty-page "pre- jects and we spent much time in the liminary outline," "The Why and preparation of elaborate charts. How of Group Discussion," by Har- Then we realized that the text might rison Sacket Elliott, published by The be used as a point of departure. The Association Press. Accompanied by dramatic method crept in. Imper- it you wiIlnot fear to venture forth, sonations became popular. Debates even tbough you may not recently were frequently indulged in. have been a student in a teachers col- 819

lege. Just a word of caution, how- thinking if we follow the prescribed ever. Mr. Dooley has suggested that co~rses of ~tudy this year? More the group discussion method is used specially,- in our foreign classes, we by those who need to conceal the fact shall be studying the most numerous that they have not the necessary in- people in the world. Surely geogra- formation-demanded by the class. phy will become more and more a With apologies to his discerning self, detail, as we realize in greater sig- nificance that in Christ all may be it- demands more adequate prepara- made one.

tion, since the leader cannot know in ROCKING THE CRADLE OF CHINA'S advance what of his predetermined material will be needed. On the LEADERSHIP other hand, it makes possible a maxi- . mum contribution on the part of the PAUL C. MENG class members, so that the wise leader becomes less and less a person apart. General Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian 4ssodatiou of North America Mr. Elliott says of it: "She who rocks the cradle rules the It stimulates individual thinking. It world." What a responsibility it i~ introduces the opinion of experts. It gives to rock a cradle and to rule a world. an opportunity for a person to know what his neighbor is thinking· a){JUt. It con· But America has been and still is siders the custom and common practice of rocking the cradle of China's leader- the community. It takes into consideration ship. The young and intellectual whatever light experience both of the pres- China was awakened by Occidental ent and the past have to throw upon the invasion in the eighteenth century. question. But it adds a very importaut He started out to seek after the element: namely, group thinking and de- "Magic Wand" that had made the cision. Western world powerful and wealthy. After his journey to Europe he foun,l ~Iiss Follett says: America.

We do not corne together to register America has helped to make a num- and compare the results of individual ber of China's leaders. 'The young thought in order to make selections there· China has never been a good imitator. from. In a real group something new is But America has been an inspiration actually created. The object of group lif~ by her daring experiment in democ- is not to find the best individual thought, racy which has always been the char- but the collective thought. acter of China's social life. America furnished to young China technical Can't you see the tremendous stim- training. Above all her sympathy ulus to the thought life of the Church and friendship imparted faith and that it makes possible? Inseparable courage to this youthful patriot and from that is a release of greater adventurer who was baffled on all spiritual power. sides by inertia and reactionary forces of centuries. Several questions selected at ran- dom from the "Why and How" will It would be most interesting to .show its auaptability for use in either make a complete study of haw the home or foreign mission classes America has, either directly or indi.- during the coming year. "Should rectIy, helped to make China's leaders. human relations be governed by the It suffices to say here that studentl;; principle of racial equality 1 What educated in America are making the adjustments are necessary in the educational history of China. They world jf all persons and races have are equally active in the Christian a chance to be at their best? What Church. The father of China's ren- immediate steps would be necessary aissance in literature studied in to bring this about' Ought missions America for more than five years. to give attention to the more capable Recently this same American-trained races and to the more capable in a young China is gradually taking over country Y Why or why not ¥"

Do you realize that perhaps no group of people will be left out of our

1924J BEST METHODS

t.he reins of government and at the dents as well as on the American pub- same time assuming an impo.rtant lic. They see the astounding diserep- rOle in fields of industry and business. . aney between the teaching of Christ America had a great responsibility and the conduct of the so-called Chris- in helping China to produce a few tian people.

leuders. China needs many more With these introductory remarks leaders of the same calibre to man her the problems of the Chinese students tremendous" ship of state. " may be better understood. In a word America is still rocking the cradle education without character is some- of China's leadership. At present times more destructive than igno- there are ahout twenty-eight hundred rance. To help these young people to boys and girls from China, studying build their character the following in colleges and higher educational in- suggestions are made: stitutions of the United States. They 1. '1'he American home has much to are part of China's intellectual aris- teach young China. The spirit of it tocracy. When they return home can only be caught. and not taught.

most of them will be leaders in vari- There is not.hing so edueational and ous fields of activity by virtue of their profitable as an intimate contact with superior intelligence and education. a happy family which exemplifies NATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE CHINESE STUDENTS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN NOR'j' H AMERI CA, ASSEMBLED I N INDIANAPOLIS, 1923-24.

These young people are spending their Christian relationships, intelligent upcharacter-forming period in this coun- bringing oj' children, and the science try. What sort of ieaders they will become depends largely upon their of dietetics and domestic economy. education, contact, and life in 2. These young students come from America. a country where social intercourse be- As young people their problems in t.ween young men and young women school are not different from those of has been restricted, Their first im- American students. But as Chinese pression of American social life is »tudcnts they have problems which usually received from the pictures are peculiar to them as a group. they see of the modern "flapperism." 'l'he sublimation of the sex-impulse is First of all they are in a different very essential to' character-building, racial group which has an entirely different cultural background. ,They and there are good reasons that makc are judged according to Occidental one believe that the so-called Oriental and not Oriental standards. It is so attitude of passivism, inaction, imageasy to construe misunderstanding as inative idealism are symptoms of au ridicule which usually results in bad unsatisfied sex-life. America will feeling. render these students a true service if she succeeds in showing them the Politically China is treated as an inferior nation, This fact has a psy- normal and best aspects of the social relationships of her young people. chological effect upon the Chinese stu- 3. Effective education is not merely

to receive but also to give and partici- burly of rushing business. The good pate. The Chinese students are only forces are not doing enough advertistoo eager to tell about their country, ing and selling. their life and culture. Besides, there is so much for America to learn from At least the Christian people have the representatives of the most an- not yet made any definite and concencient civilization. The benefit is mu- trated effort to take care of the spirittual, and the result is better under- ual side of these youthful Chinese stustanding. dents. Mr. Fletcher Brockman of the International Committee of the 4. Colleg'e education is still far re- Young Men's Christian Association mote from actual life. This is true believes that "one educated Chinese for American college studellts. It is Christian leader is worth a whole fordoubly true for Chinese students eign mission station." studying in America. As a remedy various conferences have heen organ- America is still rocking the cradle ized to go more intimately into cur- of China's leadership. There are a rent social, political, and religious large number of young Chinese intelproblems. These vital and direct at- lectuals in America who are destined tacks on life problems are of immense to be leaders. Is America' going to value to young China. give them merely academic and tech- nical training? Will America hide 5. The Christian Church is solving her spiritual personality from these personal .and social problems .in young people Y Will Americans let China. Before they came to AmerIca the newspapers, theatres, city mobs, these young people saw a busy body of and "Coney Islands" be the repreearnest Christians going about to do sentations of their true social life T good. They were specially impressed by the missionaries who forsook coun- The Chinese students themselves try and enjoyment to help others. are not unaware of their own prob- When they come to the homeland of lems. Some of them who saw the true these admirable people they find that America and who realized the impor- Christianity is not taken quite as serio tance of character building started a ously as it is in China. Theological movement seventeen years ago to indisputes baffle their beliefs; denomi- troduce to their fellow students the nationalism adds more difficulties. Christian America. This movement They expected Christian people to crystallizes into an organization which understand them and to befriend is called the Chinese Students' Christhem though they are mhmnderstootl tian Association in North America. by the general public. 'l'lley do not Through this association local groups find such a marked difference between have been formed in different college these two groups. centers to interest Chinese students in the study of the Christian religion 6. The problems of the Chinese stn- and to bring them into contact with dents in America-home life, social the good influences in American life. eontact, participation in exchanging It has produced a number of Chrisviews and culture, and closer coopera- tian leaders during its short history, tion of Christian churches—–can neyer and its influence and effectiveness are be solved unless certain definite and concentrated efforts are made. steadily spreading. America possesses unnumbered resources and potentialities for char- The Chinese Student Christian Asacter building. But these young peo- sociation is supported by voluntary ple do not know where to look for contributions. The Christian churches them. In modern society "the evil as such have not helped either by that men do" lives with and after financial aid or by other means. Conthem, while the good is often buried sequently it has not been of service to and unnoticed among the hurly- Chinese students to the fullest extent because it has no adequate funds to

192~J BEST METHODS

IheBl'idqes ])()(,3 there eJer Q. Chinebe al'e pictlLresquel!t interestin(l- enTer The comImf tuhmertelj in uhich!/llL IH/e' thou~h the~ make the boa.tman no end or. trouble In loJerinq. d.oe~ the mast and.J:JOlin~ und.er. ~OlL hmle a.l'esponf>i bilitlj tOJIlTcL the makinQ rfneJ China. "1he srructures b~q/1fm~ That Ullner.eanobjocliesr.on are su.bborted onpillan made In tIho.t Chri1>tian liJjn~ means. up of cljlindr;calrock:; .set one t…. on top of another without a. ~u~qest;on of mortar.

POSTERS FOR USE IN THE STUDY OF CHINA Four of the posters painted by Mrs. Horace M. Hill, of Minneapolis, and displayed at a number of Summer Conferences. Mrs. Hill is the originator of the Mary Hill Missionary Boxes which have been so widely used. She devotes her studio and her talent to missions.

count on to carry mi' its work more view as to what measures they may extensively. take towards the solution of this prob- Practically speaking there are de- lem.

nominational differences which may Let us dismiss from our minds the false impression of the Chinese as picbe in the way of it concerted endeavor on the part of the churches to help to tured on the screen or exhibited in care for the spiritual life of these stu- the amusement halls. There is nothdents. But here is an organization ing more hurtful and disgusting to formed by the Chinese students them- the feelings of any people than misselves and which has proved to be of representations of their own race, and service and effectiveness during the remarks made consciously or unconlast seventeen years. sciously, or even carelessly, put them Rocking the cradle of a child is a in an embarrassing position. There tremendous responsibility; rocking the cradle of a nation's leadership is is nothing mysterious or strange about an overwhelming privilege. Christian the Chinese people as some Westpeople who think of leadership in erners used to think. Human nature terms of character and service ought is much the same the world over. not let this opportunity of moulding a nation's destiny go by lightly. The Chinese in America are com- posed of various elements and have a short history back of them. The early MAKING FRIENDS WITH YOUR Chinese immigrants came to this CHINESE NEIGHBORS country about 1850 and were mostly ANDREW C. Y. CIIENG from the laboring class. They settled in California and helped in develop- Lecturer in Chinese in Columbia University ing the riches of the Golden State.

Do you realize that there are about Following the Chinese Exclusion Act 60,000 Chinese in America today and of 1880 the merchant class contrib- that ten per cent of them are study- uted to the bulk of Chinese immigra- ing in your schOols and colleges 1 tion. With the remission of the sur- Have you ever stopped to think of plus Boxer indemnity to China by their needs and problems and the the United States in 1908 there began ways in which you can help V It is a the flooding in of bQth Chinese stu- very curious fact that sometimes peo- dents and merchants. 'rhere are ple talk a good deal about interna- about 6,000 Chinese (American and tional brotherhood and love of hu- foreign born) students of various manity but they often carelessly neg- ages in the United States today. Two lect their next-door neighbors. This thirds of them, practically all 'AJileristate of affairs exists unfortunately can born, are attending high ~ools .even among some of our well-wishers and public schools. The other 2,000, of China. For this reason it is not mostly from China, are pursuing ad- at all surprising to find that a large vanced courses in the colleges and number of the Chinese students in universities. There are two notable this country have lost their faith ~n organizations among the Chinese stu- religion and expressed their bitter dents, namely, the Chinese Students feelings against the missionary prop- Alliance representing all the Chinese aganda. The cause of the trouble lies student clubs in this country, and the in the fact that these foreign students Chinese Students Christian Associa- have not seen enough of the best of tion which has its local units in prac- American life, especially that in the tically all the college centers.

Christian homes, and their experi- Perhaps it is sometimes difficult for ences in this land are often confined the American public to realize what to the college campus or to some busi- these Chinese students will mean to ness corporations. It is therefore im- their country when they go back.

perative for the American people to Unlike most of the American boys, think from the Christian point of these young Chinese are thoughtful

BEST METHODS

and serious-minded. They are not so 2. Special church servwes devoted much interested in baseball, jazz or to China, or the so-called "China dance as in their class-room work and Night," are another interesting fea- discussion of home affairs. While far ture that may be put on your pro- away from their homeland they still gram. On these occasions some Chi- keep an eye on the rapid develop- nese speakers may be asked to come ments of their country in various and lecture on their own country realms of life. Among those who hav" which may be followed by a general already returned to China, a large discussion. It is advisable to have number are occupying positions oE some well-selected lantern slides on high order. Some of them have filled China which often help to draw a offices in the central government; large audience.

others take positions in firms and 3. In large cities such as Boston, banks; and still others become doc- New York, Chicago and San Frantors, lawyers, engineers, college pro- cisco, Chinese Sunday-schools have fessors, and so on. 'l'he general posi- been established by missionaries with tion of students in China is, compara- the cooperation of Chine~e teachers. tively speaking, much higher than 'rhese schools mean a great deal eduthat in any other land. This is true cationally to the Chinese boys and especially at the present time when girls and even to those adults who had China needs reorganization practi- less opportunity for studies in their cally on every point. The students childhood. Alongside of the Sunare moulders of public opinion and day-schools are the clubs for boys and leaders of the various reform move- girls such as those found in New York ments. The salvation of China de- City under the auspices of the Chipends largely upon those now being nese department of the Church of All educated both at home and abroad. Nations.

The que~ion of making friends 4. Contributions to the local units with the Chinese residents in America of the Chinese Students Christian As- is therefore a practical one and calls sociation (popularly known as C. S.

for our immediate attention. Noth- C. A.) either by donations or by ing exact and definite can be said opening your homes and churches fOl'

here as to what our American friends their regular and special meetings.

shall do in this regard, for any pre- Experience shows that these meetiugs scription of rules and methods would are the most successful and profitable simply make the matter mechanical student gatherings for both social and and artificial. Friendship is purely religious purposes.

a matter of spirit and attitude of 5. A large number of the Chinese mind of one person towards another, private students in this country arc and it grows fundamentally out of self-supporting and have to work love, sympathy and understanding. their way through college. Owing to But experience tells us, however, that language difficulties and sometimes a few practical things can be done race prejudice, these students often and have been done to bring about have a hard time in making their way our desired end. in a foreign country. Evidently they 1. Quite a few American homes are need employment, especially for the open to Chinese students for week- summer vacations when they may be end parties 01' celebrations on festival .able to earn a bit for the coming days such as Christmas, Thanksgiv- school year.

ing, and the Chinese National Holi- The friendship between China and day (October 10th). 'rhese gather- America has been so long and un- ings, according to our students' re- broken that there is no need to urge port, are very helpful and enjoyable, it any further. What we need today e8pecial1y to those of our students who is to bring this .friendship closer, feel lonely and lack friendship. deeper and in more practical terms, 5

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREWN MISSIONS SUGGESTIVE PROGRAM AND AC- 1. Winter and Summer Schools of Mis- sions. TIVITIES FOR A WOMEN'S 2. Christian Literature for Women and CHURCH AND MISSIONARY Children in Mission Fields.

FEDERATION 3. Women's Union Christian Colleges of .the Orient. A Suggestive Constitution for feuerations has been prepared by the 4. Work among Farm and Cannery Federation of Woman's Boards of Migrants. Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home 5. How to Make Americans out of For· Missions which can be adapted to eigners. meet local conditions. 6. Teaching English to Immigrants. In an effort to set forth the best 7. Daily Vacation Bible Schools. possibilities for such church and mis- 8. The Claims of Christian Stewardship. 9. The Joys of Mission Study. 10. Opportunities for Helpfulness to Stu'

deuts, Foreign and American.

sionary federations, a Joint Commit- At this popular meeting, mission- ary books and other literature should tee of the Federation and the Council be conspicuous, both for sale and for has been (!onstituted, and these two display. organizations now offer a general program of suggestions: III. A workers' or leaders' meet- ing held once a year is a great help in 1. A Day of Prayer for Missions missionary federation. The leaders is annually set apart. A program for and officers can meet all day and disits observance by local federations is cuss such topics as: prepared each year, and can be obtained from the headquarters of the 1. Problems of the Treasurer. women's boards, Home and ]<'oreign, 2. Methods of Circulating Literature. and from the Council of Women for 3. How to Procure Magazine Subscrip' Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. tions. 4. Enlisting New Members. II. An annual popular meeting is ·5. Development of the Prayer Life. advisable, when all the missionary so- 6. Programs That Attract. cieties of a community should come 7. How to Get the Girls-Enlisting th~ together in a mass meeting with a speaker who can bring out the needs Girls. 8. Music and Missions. 9. How to Convert Study into Service.

and opportunities of the hour. For An Efficiency Institute for training this meeting, plans should be care- officers of local societies, held one day fully made long in advance. A large for six weeks or for three consecutive choir of well-drilled girls may be en- or alternate days in one week, is listed; a representative reception found effective.

committee and ushers may be se- IV.· An annual Mission Study and lected; the auditorium may be di- Bible Institute when the study books vided into sections for churches; a of the year are reviewed, should be a spirited roll call may be held with leading feature of thE' federation. A original responses; a rapid-fire report small enrollment fee of *1.00 from number may be arranged on the pro- each student guarantees the services gram when each church or denomina- of a good mission study leader.

tion may present a dispatch brief of A Normal Training Institute may best things accomplished. be held, lasting five consecutive days Special program features should or one day a week for six weeks, to be~ prepare leaders to teach the mission 826 study classes in the local missionary an's Boards of Foreign l1issions of societies. North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions and to V. Other meetings migbt be: send the annual membership fee to these organizations. ThesA fees ena- 1. A Book R<Jview and Literature Round ble the national organizations to keep Table. close touch with local federations and to furnish literature, announcements, 2. A Children '8 Rally. and information of general interest. 3. A Student Meeting.

Local federations are asked to affiliate with the Federation of Wom- FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN CHINA STUDY range the room with Chinese lanterns, In your China study this year, you pictures and curios. Have girls in costume to receive, to explain the will want to vary your methods, llsing curios and to serve the Chinese reall the material available. There are freshments. Secure a pioneer misso many good books OIl China that sionary and have her tell briefly the you will have little difficulty in being story of her early years in China or all things to all men so that by some have some one tell of the first years means you may interest everyone in of Dr. Fulton in China (see "Inasyour church. much") and of the Chinese women she met. In contrast, have two 01' 1. CHARTS AND POS'l'ERS Visualize the study of China three girls in costume tell of the trithrough pictures, charts and posters. umphs of Christianity as shown in Chinese prints make attmctive posters and with a striking sentence the lives of individual Christian Chiprinted below will help to drive the nese women of today (see "Notable message home. Use them to adver- Women of China," by Margaret E. tise the meetings, to emphasize facts Burton. and" Chinese J~anterns." by and figures from the text, to make the Grace Thompson Seton). While the subject real. refreshments are being served have a good reader give extracts from "The 2. MAPS Shadow on the Water," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie.

Use maps constantly but be sure A Chinese Banquet can be planned they are large and clear. You can along the same general lines as the secure from your Board or from Miss above, which will include the men. M. H. Leavis, ,Vest Medford, Massa- Have a Chinese meal served, and chusetts. the new large paper map of afterwards have a man speaker- China (60c) showing all mission sta- either missionary, Board secretary, tions. Make a large ontline map or Chinese student or a business or pro- China and on it locate your own mis·· fessional man who has been in close sion staJions. Take an outline map and sympathetic touch with Chinese of the world and on it color China affairs. yellow. Then color Africa, South America and North Ameriea blue. If you have a group of young peo- The population of the blue section ple studying China one of the best equals the population of the yellow ways to impress the results of their study on their minds is to have the section. class dramatize sections of the book 3. SOCIAL EVE~TS and give the scenes or plays. Your At the beginning or the close of denominational Board can supply your study course, arrange fer all you with plays but the ideal plan is Afternoon in China. Send out tll,) for the group to write, direct and act invitations on Chinese lanterns. Ar- its own plays.

4. SPECIAL TOPICS they attend any chnrch, or indeed want to attend any; do you know If the members of your study class whether they have adequate opporhave time for special work, different tunities for pleasure and amusement; individuals may be able to make spe- do you know whether they have any cial studies of particular problems. chance for American education Y For instance: The Effect of the Opium War on Christian Missions; China is today a great nation fac- 'rhe Influence of Medical Work in ing, under handicaps we in America Opening New Fields to Missionaries; have never known, immeasurable pos- The Problem of Women's Education; sibilities. If in the solution of her Results on International Relations problems and the meeting of her opand on Christian Missions of the portunities she is to have the support Boxer Uprising; Helps and Hin- of a vital Chinese Christian Church drances to the Formation of the Chi- we of the West must meet her chalnese Republic; Effect of the Revolution on the Life of Chinese Women; lenge today. The Foreigners' Part in the Evangelization of China and Theil' Rela- Ohina's Oha.llenge to Ohristianity tions with the Chinese Christian Workers; China's Gifts to the World Mr. Lucius C. Porter's training and in Science, Invention, Art, Litera- temperament, boyhood residence in ture, Ethics, Industry, Interpretation China, and personal acquaintance of Christianity. The results of these with leading Chinese have prepared special studies should be given in him to write a textbook of a rather vivid talk and discussion. F'ormal or unusual type. He takes the Chinese informal debates on these and other point of view and helps us to see ourquestions would be helpful. selves as they see us. He treats with enthusiasm the fine qualities and pos- 5. FEDERATION LECTURE CLASS sibilities of the Chinese people and enlarges on the recent intellectual and Perhaps after you have had your spiritual stirrings. This leaves little intensive study course you can ar- space for the more customary descriprange for a Federation Lecture Class tions of need and of missionary polifor men and women, asking the pas- cies and methods. If at times he tors of the different churches in your seems very optimistic concerning the town to lead each a chapter. The Chinese on the one hand, or overcrit- Federation Class and the publicity ical of the West, on the other, he attending it should aim to reach just only represents the attitude of a body as many people as possible. of educated Chinese leaders.

6. PERSONAl. CONTACTS Such a book evidently has its uses and limitations. Some groups will The results of your China study welcome the less conventional viewwill be intensified if you are fortu- point; others will regret the omission nate enough to have Chinese stu- of many matters of real importance. dents in your town-or Chinese resi- But perhaps those who would most dents. Personal contact of individ- prefer the more traditional approach uals of one race with individuals oE are .just the ones who most need to see another race is one of the chief ways things from the new angle. It is cerof promoting international good-will. tain that from now on we shall have Students in a foreign country may be to give much more attention than very lonely and will greatly appre- formerly to what the Oriental thinks ciate an opportunity for fellowship and ho~ he· feels. This book should with Americans who have an intelli- help ·us in this respect. gent appreciation of China's present greatness and future possibilities. T. H. P. SAILER. As for the Chinese laundrymen' in your town-do you know whether "Ming Kwong," the City or the Morning Light, by Mary Ninde Gamewell, is the story of the evolu- tion of a mission station, going back

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

fifty years to beginnings of work in Succeeding chaptcrH tell the 'Stories China, and leading up by decades to of Bamuel Pollard whose adventurous the present time. There is a distinct career led him among the interesting advantage in taking this cross section, non-Chinese tribes in the wild mounof mission work rather than the over- tains of Yunnan; of Dr. Shelton, of whelmingly great views which we 'l'ibet, whose helpful life and martyr's have attempted in some of our study death for the people he loved out on books. This view of misRion work in the trails on "the roof of the world" a composite station includes the work appeal to young hearts of whatever of pioneers, the development of the age. Dr. Hn King Eng, the little evangelistic, educational and medical Chinese girl with the courage of a work and the training of Chinese pioneer who became one of the first Christians who are' now ready, at the women physicians in China and gave close of the book, to assume a large her ministry of healing in her Mas· share in the direction of the work of tel' 's name to her people for many their own field. The book is espe- years; General Feng, the great Chriscially adapted for women, groups of tian general whose well-known story girls and young women who are tak- is here retold in thrilling form; and ing up the study of missions. Watts O. Pye.

"China's Real Revolution, " by A dosing chapter tells of the Paul Hutchinson, is a vivid picture of Church in China now and introduces the changes taking place in China. 'some of the young Chinese leaders,-,- The book is flill of anecdotes and per- Miss Zung Wei Tsung, Dr. Ch'eng sonal experiences and is extremely Ching-yi, and others who are bravely thoughtful and suggestive. carrying the Torch today.

The book is very valuable for use To quote Mr.' Mathews, these are in classes, particularly for those con- "true narratives of men and women ducted by discussion. The text is so who have believed and do believe so suggestive that even the lecturer who fully in China, and who have loved attempts to give" a resume of the book and do love her so much, and who are is bound to provoke di~cussion ill so sure that they know how she can spite of himself. Classes should dis- be saved, that they have laid down cuss in the light of what Mr. Hutchin- their very lives to carry the Torch of son says and of what they know of new light to her and to help her to the work of the Mission Boards of break the fresh trail to a future that their own denominations, what kind shall be so glorious that it will dim of help China needs, how Christianity even the splendors of her long and is helping her new learning, her new wonderful past. " home conditions, her new social conditions, her religion'l, and her rela- "Chinese Lanterns," the junior tions with the world, and then discuss seriously and thoughtfully what the book by lfiss Minnie McEuen Meyers, Christian Church can do to make this may be introduced to the children as help more effective. follows: Child in Chinese costume carrying an unlighted lantern enters. LAURA F. BOYER. From the opposite side carrying a lighted lantern enter an American "Torchbearers in China," by Basil child and Christianity, an older girl Mathews and Arthur E. Southon, is in white, carrying the Christian flag intended for general reading, espe- and a lighted candle. Leader should cially for 'teen age boys and girls. show picture "The Light of the World" and discuss John 8 : 12, Mat- In the first chapter, a series of thew 5: 14. Explain that because short, vivid stories of the early heroes America is a Christian country, the of the Christian enterprise in China lantern of the American child is give a swift survey of the history of lighted. In China, howeVer, many the Church in that land that early challenged the missionary pioneers.

lanterns are dark for Christ is known child whose lantern Christianity now to only a few of the Chinese people. lights. All sing "Jcsus Loves the Christ laves, all the people of the Little Children." world, all the children of the world and it' is His wish that we take the Denominational work may be light to them. "Missionaries are the linked up with the text _by notebook great light bearers of the world. " work. Each child may make a lan- tern-shaped notebook and entitle it American child clasping the hand "Our Chinese Lanterns." of Christianity walks over to Chinese J. MARION JONES.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE round of ritual observances has failed to hold free men or yield spiritual HEBREWS satisfaction. They have abandoned the synagogue. Those who still desire By JOHN STUART CONNING to preserve some contact with the old ways are content with keeping the From the report of the Committee on Hebrews high Holy Days of Passover, New of the Home Missions Council and Council of Year and Atonement. In order to Women for Home Missions. stem the tide, Reformed Jews have established their own synagogues with The coming of 4,000,000 Jews to their services patterned after those of America has shifted the center of the Christian Church and in which Jewish world influence and culture an exalted morality is proclaimed. from Eastern Europe to this country. But ethical monotheism has not The eyes ·of the Jews everywhere are proved any more effective than ritual now turned to America as a new land regulations in winning a general reof promise where the destiny of their sponse or in luring the multitude from people will be very largely deter- their wanderings. Much dependence mined. But "their coming in such has been placed upon Zionism to stay large numbers has created for Amer- the drift and hold the people to their ica itself problems of the most per- ancient moorings. Ruppin declares plexing kind-social, political, na- that Zionism is "the last desperate tional, financial, humanitarian, and stand of the Jews against annihilareligious. With some of these the tion. " But oJewish Nationalism can- Christian Church may feel no imme- not take the place of faith. Mere diate concern, but no one who knows racial appeals can never satisfy the the Jewish situation will deny that hunger of men's hearts for God. J ewthe task of making America a Chris- ish leaders express frankly and openly tian nation will be harder and more their fears for the whole future of protracted because of the multitude of Judaism. Jews who are here, or that their coming has created a missionary problem Loss to the Synagogue, however, of urgent importance. Whether we has not meant gain for the Church. will or no, onr program is bonnd up The abandonment of the religion of with the winning of the Jews. Until their fathers has been attended by we find some way to break down their serious consequences to the Jews. prejudices and turn the talents and There has been a rapid development energies of this most virile of peoples of their materialistic instinct; rationinto Christian channels, the evangeli- alism and irreligion have increased, zation of America will proceed with and there has been a distinct lowering faltering steps. of their ethical standards. The Jews are fast losing their preeminence as Of particular concern to the Church . a moral and law-abiding people. Reis the religious condition of the Jews. ferring to the large number of Jews The breaking down of their Ghetto who have become detached from walls and their entrance into the full current of American life has been disastrous to their faith. There are today few orthodox Jews. The dreary

the Jewish religion, Professor Wolf- upon these churches to include Jew- son, of Harvard, recently declared: ish neighbors in their ministry. This "Broken loose from all bonds of tra- is a fruitful field that only recently dition, these Yiddishized masses are has begun to be cultivated and which gradually becoming a new distinct is already yielding rewarding results.

people-the godless Yiddish people." Every church which has Jews in its The significance of these facts for community-even though it be but the churches of Ameriea is very plain. one. family-should enlist in this en- There is a call of God to do something terprise and seek to bring the Jews really worthwhile for this remarkable into fellowship with the living Christ.

people. On the bare ground of se1£- The aggregate of such service would defense far more effort must be put vastly exceed anything that has hith- into the task of winning the Jews for erto been attempted.

Christ. May not the present time of Much larger provision should be change prove to be, if the Church is made for the publication and circula- really awake, the most fruitful period tion of literature specially suited to in all history for their evangelization 1 .Jewish people. The old literature From whatever angle we view the prepared for orthodox Jews has ceased .Jewish situation it constitutes a direct to be widely effective. A new type challenge to the Church. of literature of high quality prepared The prevailing anti-semitism in for American Jews is urgently needed.

many European countries, and the Some combined effort by the churches evidences of ·the same spirit here and to meet this need would seem advis- there in America, make it incumbent able.

upon the churches to oppose all prop- Any adequate program of Christian aganda directed against Jews as un- .approach to Jews will depend for its American and alien to the spirit of success upon the interest and support Christ. We are, moreover, called of the membership of the churches.

upon actively and sympathetically to Every effort should be put forth to inculcate the spirit of friendliness and have the need of a Christian ministry good will, and thus redeem the name to the Jews presented in every of "Christian" in the eyes of Jews c h u r c h. Educational literature from association with prejudice, in- should be circulated, setting forth justice and oppression. facts concerning the Jews and the ob- In establishing work in Jewish com- ligation of Christians to seek their munities every effort should be made evangelization.

to prevent overlapping. No work IN THE MEADOW should be undertaken in any field occupied by another denomination Flowers and grasses associate r without direct consultation and in Down in the yard by the friendly gate I saw them bending and nodding today, agreement with such denomination. Loving each other in lightsome play, Moreover, in Jewish work, Christian With never a hint of sCOrn or hate.

strategy suggests that two or more But human beings, of separate classes, Never mingle, as flowers and grasses; evangelical denominations could very profitably unite in the establishment Never gather the ;joy they might, and maintenance of centers of evan- Passing from each to each God's light. gelism in the larger cities. There are the few, and there are the masses; Which do you think shows the higher sight?

As the majority of Jews in America The town or tho meadow-which is righH -Angela Morgan. live in residential neighborhoods, and in proximity to Christian churches, Rep.rinted by permission from "Forward March !", c()pyrighted and published by Dodd, an inescapable responsibility rests Mead and Company.

"The power of cooperation is man '8 highest manifestation of intelligence and wisdom. "-Selected.

FROM ,l1ANY

CHINA ing committees illustrated how com- Promising Signs in China pletely the Protestant Christian T HE following points are summar- Ohurch is entering into China's na- ized in the Chinese Recorder, as tional life. The Council is studying the most hopeful signs which several how it can lead the rural churches to make the village church and the vil- Chinese Christians see in the life of lage school social centers. Reports also came to the Council on work among their country today: the blind, among the Buddhists, and the movements to check the grow- (1) A growing national consciousnes§ ing of opium and to cut down the il- literacy. Report was made that there and inter-provincial solidarity_ – are 3,000,000 blind persons in China. Throughout the sessions, the emphasis (2) A strengthening of public opinion was upon the necessity of making the Chinese Church more indigenous-a against militarism and corruption in pu!>lic genuine native church, rooted in the Chinese social tradition. office. An Institute of Self-Government (3) A spreading desire for knowledge, as "UNDER the leadership of the seen in the welcome given to Western pub- Governor of the province of lic lecturers, the growing numoor of st,!-dy Kiangsu," says The Missionary Her- ald, "there is to be established in societies and the translation of Weste'rn Shanghai a school to teach Chinese the principles and methods of self-govliterature. , ernment, to be known as the National Institute of Self-Government. It is – (4) A deepening realization of funda- to be a national institute for political education,supported from the treasmental needs. A rising appreciation of the ury of the province. Already a build- ing has been rented as temporary necessity of character as essential to the quarters, to accommodate classes for the spring semester, and land has life of individuals, families and society. been purchased for a permanent site. Courses are to be given, covering (5) The realization by the thinking class provincial, municipal, and rural gov- ernments, and social work, each covof religion as a force tremendously needed ering four years, with, a common freshman curriculum. It is the earby China in the present juncture. This in- cludes a rising appreciation of Christianity among non-Christian Chinese which ex- presses itself not only in less opposition but also in actual sympathy.

(6) Growing promotion of education.

(7) More trained young people taking up edue.ation as a profession.

(8) Greater individual and public inter- est in social conditions and probleUlll. (9) Increase in the number of intelligen~ progressive young men taking up business as a prGfession.

(10) A tendency toward harmony and co- operation among public organizations when confronting important national or commun- ity issues_ (11) The growing articulation of the Chinese Church. Workers of different de- nominations are more willing to coc>perate and are more conscious of their interde'

pendence in making the work of the Church a success.

National Christian Council THE remarkable progress made to- nest desire to train men and women ward unity in the work of Protes- who will devote themselves to the tant Christian churches in China was work of social reform, which is the demonstrated, according to an ob- fundamental requisite to facilitate server quoted in The Continent, in the and stabilize political reform, and for third annual conference of the Na- which pioneer workers are, at present, tional Christian Council of China so lamentably lacking. It is planned May 20th. The reports of the stand- to have scholars from America and 832

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe as members of the faculty, in four native churches with their own addition to the native staff." pastors, managing their own affairs and no longer needing the tutelage of Overcoming Chinese Illiteracy the missionaries. It is a revelation to meet these men and their wives, and THE National Christian Council of by their faces and speech to judge lJllilla is making plans for the what upstanding men they are. Church to teach the people to read Speaking to three of these congregaand write. More than fifty per cent tions, one could not help being imof native Christians are illiterate and pressed by their size, intelligence, about eighty per cent of the entire reverence and influence. The Church popUlation. Report was made at the may well be proud of the men and recent annual meeting of the Council women whom she has sent to this field that there has been a reaction against through all the years, and of the noble the use of the government phonetic band which is now 'carrying on.' " script, which appeared to be so popular three years ago. The system rec- Peking-New and Old ommended now is the so-called "thousand character system." James Yen, A missionary of the "Church of of the Y. M. C. A. National Commit- Nazarene" in China writes of the tee, has selected carefully 1,000 char- changes noted in Peking after an abacters of greatest use, and says that sence of only two years: "The streets by one hour's instruction a day for of this old city present a rather three or four months. a Chinese can strange appearance in its effort to put be taught to read and write his own on a modern dress and still retain the language. old. The modern ball-bearing, rubber- tired rickshaw is everywhere, but the Growth in Forty Years age-old wheelbarrow still creaks on its way, just as it did a thousand REV. G. E. TALMADGE, of the years ago. The Western automobile Reformed Church in America, re- contends for the right of way with visiting Amoy, China, after an ab- two-wheeled carts that are probably sence of forty years, writes thus identical with those that might have graphically of what he saw: "Half been seen in the days of the T 'ang a century ago there was one small Dynasty, long centuries gone. The girls' school in our mission. Today steam cars, too, find an ancient counthere are five hundred girls residing terpart in the caravans of the unin the one mission compound, to say gainly camel. These beasts are a comnothing of the many other schools in mon sight in Peking and bring in a various parts of the Amoy field. Al- great quantity of freight, even coal. most across the way are as many boys One might continue the comparison and men, from the earlier grades up in monotonous detail, mentioning to the graduating class of Talmage building styles, methods of business College. On the Island of Kulangsu, customs, and laws." the first church built for the Chinese has been abandoned because it was too A Modern Chinese Town small, and a larger building has been erected, seating one thousand people. CHANG CH 'EN, a former Minister In this church it is necessary to have of Commerce and Agriculture, two morning services to accommodate was voted one of the" twelve greatest the crowds. There is a regular after- living Chinese" in the newspaper noon service, and it was the writer's contest already referred to. He is privilege to address an additional not a member of any Christian evening gathering that filled the church, but, although a prominent church, with many persons standing representative of the old scholarship throughout the service. Over the of China, he takes interest in applying harbor in the City of Amoy, there are Christian principles to modern indus-

trial and other conditions. He is re- mission colleges appears III the New sponsible for the establishment of the China Mission Year Book. Govern- "model township" near Nanking, ment university students are priwith 150,000 inhabitants, which boasts marily interested in preparing for of 334 separate schools with 20,000 governmental and political position; students, "two modern cotton mills how far this interest is determined by with 60,000 spindles, 500 looms, and patriotic motives for political reform 3,000 operatives, five modern banks, and betterment, one cannot say, but one match factory, one flour mill, one jUdging by the general spirit of unisilk filature, one iron foundry, one versity students, one would think that electric light plant, and a modern this was a dominant motive. Patricottonseed-oil mill. It would be of in- otic motives stir the interests of stuterest to learn how far these factories dents in engineering to develop the are carrying out the labor standards natural resources and to increase the adopted by the National Christian prosperity and prestige of their Conference in Shanghai a year ago. country. Specific school training for business and commerce is also a new Books for Blind in China interest of growing volume; scientific or Western medicine does not interest THE condition of the two or three government students as much as one million blind in China can be bet- would expect. Of the mission colleges ter imagined than described for they eighty-two per cent of the graduates are without interests and occupations enter teaching, business, the ministry, offered to' the blind in Christian or medicine, in that order. It is sigcountries, and without literature or nificant that so large a percentage of education to enable them to read. the graduates become teachers, and Some make a precarious living by beg- this, together with the fine Christian ging or fortune-telling. character of the majority of these graduates, helps to account for the Missionaries have opened about strong and favorable standing of mistwenty-six schools for the blind in sion colleges. which about a thousand boys and girls are under instruction. Some mission- The Modern Girl in China aries also teach adults to read and write. The Chinese Government is "E XTRAORDINARY things are beginning to understand the need of happening in China," says The more general education for the blind Missionary Herald, "in the deliverand is trying to start schools in va- ance of women from the thralldom of rious parts of the country. the immemorial past. The patriarchs of the Chinese are fairly bewildered The greatest need is for textbooks by the rapidity of the social changes, and literature, especially portions of especially the emancipation of their the Bible and primers. A committee wives and their daughters. A few formed "for the promotion of work years ago, the Chinese girl lived in for Chinese blind," and affiliated with the seclusion of her home, in bondage the National Christian Council, has to rigid etiquette. Here she received started to prepare textbooks in her scanty education. At a tender Braille. Stereotyping machines are age, she was betrothed. The choice 0:1' needed with which to emboss these her future husband was made for her books. The cost of such machines is by her parents. Now all is changed. a little over one thousand dollars gold. The girls have" almost as much free- Contributions may be sent to Rev. dom as those of Western nations. Un- George B. Fryer, chairman, 4 Edin- doubtedly grave dangers are incidenburgh Road, Shanghai. tal to the rapidity of this change. It is reported that parental authority Work of College Graduates among the Chinese is disappearing so "AN interesting study of the voca- tions of graduates of secular and

NEWS FROM MAJI.""Y LANDS

rapidly as to presage a period of, do- churches, and a temperance rally was mestic anarchy. China's danger just held," now is not so much that she will fail to make progress, as that she will Community House in China attempt to go 'full steam ahead.' None are more concerned in helping JUST outside the Shanghai College, China to make the necessary adjust- supported by the American Bapments than the missionaries engaged tists, stands a plain building with in the education of young women and white-washed mud walls and rice girls. " straw thatched roof. It is dignified with the n a m e 0 f "Community Anti-Cigarette Campaign House" and does a very important work in carrying out a "Village Im- T HE way in which a Mrs. Liu, who provement" program outlined by is called" the Frances Willard of members of the faculty and the stu- China," quoted the notorious slogan dents of the college. Here night school of the American Tobacco Company, is held for the village men; meetings "A cigarette in the mouth of every for women to teach them the new man, woman and child in China," phonetic script; a primary school for roused an American missionary in boys is conducted in a building op- Ningpo, who writes: "As one Ameri- posite. The Gate School has five regcan I made up my mind to do all in ular girl students and twenty-five my power to blot ou,t the drsgrace in boys. Other girts, some only six and our own city. We visited all the mis- seven years old, would be in the sion schools and the students rallied school but are kept at work twelve loyally around the temperance ban- hours a day in the cotton mills. ner. One of our seniors gave a very peppery speech against the cigarette The Community House has the only as an enemy of the country, and ciga- playground in any of the villages rettes were thrown away -on every around. It boasts of a slide, a swing side. This day's activities were fol- and two basket ball nets, and draws lowed by threats from one of the men and little children out of the tobacco companies if we should con- smoke-filled, unmoral atmosphere of tinue to teach the evils of cigarette the tea houses into the fresh air oI smoking. I saw our highest official, God's out-of-doors. and explained that we did not wish to fight any company, but to teach the The Village Improvement program people the harm of cigarette smoking. is backed by the foreign missionaries, He was greatly pleased and had five but most of the work is done by the hundred booklets prepared for our students of the college-a bit of labouse. Nothing could have given us ratory work to fit them for service more 'face' than the cooperation of after they lea-ve. They carry out the this official. The head of the Chamber educational and recreation programs, of Commerce gave us figures to show health campaigns, Boy Scout work, a that Ningpo last year had spent Rainbow Club for the little girls, $4,000,000 for cigarettes, The first women'8 meetings and religious servday of the campaign we had a parade ices. of 500 students. On the second day, Mrs. Liu spoke in government schools Back of the Community House is a while boys from our school spoke on small model Chinese village house street corners and placarded the town which would be practicable for the with posters as attractive' as any of poor villagers around to copy. There the cigarette posters. The girls led are mud fioors but this house has by teachers went into homes with boards in front of the beds. The tracts. On Sunday, sermons on tem- "model" house consil'lts not so much perance were given in all the in radical changes in structure as in the neatness with which the rooms are kept. This is only a beginning.

Last Report from Mr. Byers Americans, according to the informa- PECULIAR interest attaches to the tion received in Hagerstown, Md., the last report received by the 1:oard of home of Mr. Snyder. The extent of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian their injuries was not reported.

Church from Rev. George D. Byers in Kachek, Island of Hainan, because of Missionaries for Ba.tang T his tragic death at the hands of ban- HE United Christian Missionary Society (Drsciples) has sent out a dits, referred to in the Review in both August and September. In this re- considerable party of missionaries to port Mr. Byers wrote: Batang, on the Tibetan border, the "The Gospel is spreading from the station always associated with the Miao people to the Loi people near memory of the martyred Dr. Shelton.

the Five Finger mountains. " He tells The party, which reached its destina- of the marriage of a young man there tion on May 14th, consisted of Rev.

whose grandfather, after four years J. C. Ogden, a coworker of Dr. Shel- of blindness, had his sight restored by ton's, who for the past two years has the removal of cataracts from his eyes been on the faculty of the College of at the Kachek Hospital. This old Missions at Indianapolis, Ind., Mrs.

gentleman rejoiced so to have his sight Ogden and their two children, and that he immediately acknowledged six missionaries, who are entering Jesus as his Saviour. He invited the their first term of service.

doctor and. pastor to his home one day, but when the pastor was about to Annamese Bible Conference pray the grandson became greatly ex- REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, of the cited and shouted, "No, no." Lately Christian and Missionary Allithis young man was married by a ance in Wuchow, Soqth China, re- Christian marriage service in that ports the first conference of the Annasame room where he had vigorously mese workers of the Alliance's protested against Christian prayer. Indo-China Mission, held at Tourane Christianity is slowly winning its way for two weeks, from March 16th to into this home. There have been ten 30th. "Annamese workers from the communion seasons in Kachek since northern state of Tonkin and from the last mission meeting. At these the southern state of Cochin-China, as seasons 408 applicants for baptism well as those from Annam, were preswere examined by the session and 236 ent. There were two delegates from were taken into the Church.-The Cambodia also. In all there were Continent. sixty-five delegates. A goodly num- Missionaries Wounded ber of the members of the Tourane Church also availed themselves of the REV. G. R. SNYDER and Profes- opportunity to learn more of the sor Beck, missionaries of the Re- Word of God, by daily attending the formed Church in the U. S. in Shen- meetings. In a comparatively short chow, Hunan Province, the former time since the work in French Indo- since 1919 and the latter since 1914, China commenced, over one thousand were wounded during some Chinese members have been enrolled, and fighting in August. Two opposing more than fifty Annamese workers armies, with Generals Chang and Tien and students are in preparation for in command, were exchanging shots. the ministry."

A magistrate asked the foreigners for aid to stop the shooting. The Rev. Expelled from Mongolia W Mr. Snyder and Professor Beck vol- ORD has been received, says the Chinese Recorder, that the Swedunteered. Accompanied by a police officer, they were making arrange- ish missionaries have been expelled ments to restore peace when they were from Urga. The officials now in power shot. One bullet wounded both in Urga are young Mongols said to he

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

inspired by Russian Soviet sym- months ago they organized themselves pathies and therefore anti-Christian. into a municipality and elected their About two months ago all the mis- own mayor and treasurer, but desionaries' books and correspondence cided. that they would need no policewere seized and confiscated. Among man. With some lumber donated by the books were 3,000 copies of the the Government the citizens of the gospels belonging to the British and village built forty small booths, each Foreign Bible Society. Now comes of which has since sheltered one entire the news that the six missionaries family. And it is the gratitude of themselves have been compelled to these people to the Y. M. C. A. for the leave. Missionary work among the hospitality they enjoy which induced Mongols has always been enormously them to name their village as they difficult and only in very recent years have. They recognize that they are have there been signs of response really guests of the "beautiful God." from the people to thE' Christian mes- The fame of this settlement has gone sage. It is therefore greatly regretted abroad widely in Tokyo, and it has that the work in Urga has thus been been visited by Prince and Princess interrupted. Fushimi and Prince Tokugawa, and many other government officials who JAPAN AND CHOSEN give the Y. M. C. A. unstinted praise for what it has done not only there Nation-Wide Evangelism in Japan but for many similar groups sheltered in the headquarters building of the THE Commission on Evangelism of Japanese Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama's the National Christian Council of main city building and other havens Japan recommended to the Executive of rest and centers for relief. Liof the Council at its May meeting the braries and playrooms have been following plans: opened for the children; free food is served to all who need it, dispensaries (1) A great naUonwide €'Vangelistic cam- provide necessary drugs and 2,000 paign centering around the ten largest cities babies and many sick are furnished of Japan; Japanese pastors, laymen and daily from the Y. M. C. A. milk supmissionaries of all denominations to preach ply. Religions services and Sunday and lecture. schools are held in all these little settlements, and so far 5,000 Japanese (2) Itinerating evangelistic bands com· under these influences have professed posed of two or three workers each; bands conversion. to spend about a week in each place, visiting nearly fifty places a year. If four Churches Needed in Korea bands can be provided, over 200 places will be reached in this intensive way. THE annual Bible cla:ss conducted by the M. E. Church, South, for (3) Some well-known foreign Christian men from the country churches of the leaders to assist in the work in the larger two Songdo districts brought nearly cities. ninety men together this year. Rev. L. P. Anderson writes in the Mission- (4) Preparatory conferences cooperating ary Voice: under the Natioual Christian Council along the same general lines organized in strategic Some of our new congregations, which centers. came into existence since the Centenary starte?, are yet withont suitable places of (5) Campaign to be opened in Oct., 1924, worshIp. Often the largest room available and continue for two full years. is the home of a member, not larger than 8×8 or 8×16 feet, with no room for all the "God's Beautiful Village" Christians or their non-Christian friends. Unless a suitable place is provided for Wor- THESE words are the English ship many will fall away and no advance translation of the Japanese name programs for evallgeJizing1 other villages for a refugee settlement in Tokyo, can be carried forward. "whose beauty," as The Continent says, "is not to be seen by the natural eye." Since the earthquake days, some 125 refugees have been living in the fire-gutted shell of the old Y. M. C. A. gymnasium in Tokyo. Soine

Encouragement from Pyeng Yang oppression are gone forever. We are I N evangelistic services, conducted living in a new era." Mr. Yangco by college boys in the Suh Syung told how, when he was six years old, his mother, at the command of the New Church, over 130 new believers priest had burned a Bible which had were brought into the church in two come into her hands, and he went on : weeks. A Bible woman working in "I grew up to believe that it was unthe country districts during the last safe, and my dear mother died befour months, founded a church with lieving that it was unsafe to read the over sixty new believers, who sub- Bible. I am sorry for those many scribed 137 yen toward a church years of wasted opportunity, but I am building. There were twenty men in glad that now I am not afraid to read the graduating class of the Union and study the greatest book in the Christian College this year. Hun- world." dreds of country women attended the annual spring Bible class. The Presbyterian theological seminary opened A Tribute from Papua H with an attendance of ninety-three. ON. J. H. P. MURRAY, Lieu- tenant-Governor of Papua, has Of these, thirty-one were in the enter- ing class. Money for about half of written a book, "The Population the badly needed new Science Build- Problem in Papua," in which he ing, for the Union Christian College, speaks of the influence of missions as has been subscribed. About $15,000 being" so extremely valuable as to be more is needed. Dr. Baird reports absolutely indispensable." "I am that the Bible Revision Committee has speaking, of course," he says in the finished the revision of Exodus, and Australian Missional'y Review, "as an that it will be printed soon. In the administrator and not as an adherent first agricultural institute in Korea, of any particular religion," and he fifty-three Christian farmers learned continues: "Twelve years ago I to control black rot canker, killing wrote a book on Papua, and in the apple trees everywhere. Success pre- preface, after calling attention to the vents great financial loss to Christian inevitable disappearance of old cus- constituency.-The Presbyterian. toms and beliefs, I went on to say 'un- less the missionary is there to help ISLANDS OF THE SEA him, the native. is left like a ship Bible in the Philippines without a rudder, and will run a great H ON. TEODORO R. YANGCO, a risk of being wrecked in the sea of an leading Filipino Christian, said alien civilization.' I was comparaat the World's Sunday-school Con- tively new to native administration vention in Glasgow: "Before Ameri- then, but further experience has only ca came to the Philippines, the Bible confirmed me in my views. It seems was a closed book. We had certain to me that many people, in their obforms of Christianity, but we knew jection to theological dogma, allow little of its reality as power in life. themselves to underrate the enormous Our people were under the yoke of moral and social force of Christianity, ecclesiastical bondage and tyranny. and consequently underestimate the Religious freedom was unknown. effect of Christian missions among na- Every act was carefully watched by tive races."

paid emissaries of the Roman Church. To incur the enmity or even suspicion New Zealand "Backblocks"

of the friars meant cruel persecution NE~ ZEALAND is, in parts, very and often death. But today, how dif- thmly populated. Men are still ferent! The Bible is open. Sunday- needed to burn down the bush clean schools are everywhere. Conscience out the stumps and prepare the land has been liberated. People are free for pastoral and agricultural pur- to thipk. The old days of religious poses. In the north of New Zealand

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the once thriving industry of hauri known by standing or by lifting their handB. gum-digging has left the countryside All such are assured that they will be ~lmost like a battle-field and it is only specially mentioned in the closing prayer. m recent years that attempts have been made to farm this land. There Forty personal workers, made up generare therefore, in addition to the nu- ally o~ Christia.n Endeavorers, meet for eonmerous small settlements, a large sult~tlOn and prayer following the midweek number of more or less isolated home- serVlCe and on Sunday evenings greet those steads, often some miles from a rail- who stand or raise their hands and invite way station and deprived of many of them to meet one of the ministers. the social and public advantages en- New York's uBroadway Temple" joyed by the town dweller. Some of these places receive regular visits WIDE publicity has been given to the plans for "the Broadway from Christian ministers and may Temple," a combination of church have a service once per month or and apartment house in the Washingonce per quarter according to the dis- ton Heights section of New York City. The leader of the enterprise is Rev. tance from the nearest town. But Dr. Christian F. Reisner, pastor of some, owing to their isolation, are in the Chelsea Methodist Episcopal danger of being neglected. The chil- Church, whose resourcefulness has dren may grow up entirely ignorant stood him in good stead in earlier unof ~he Christian faith, with no knowl- dertakings. He was the moving edge of the Bible or its message. To spirit of the 68,000 Methodist Minute help these families and the smaller Men, one of the prime factors in givsettlements of New Zealand, of which ing the Centenary message to the rank there are many, the Backblocks Mis- and file of the denomination. The sion was formed. The Auckland first million dollars of the $4,000,000 Sunday-school Union has for many necessary to complete the Broadway years employed a Sunday-school mis- Temple has been pledged and the ens~o~~r whose whole time is given to terprise has the support of many busivlsltmg these sparsely populated dis- ness and professional men who have caught his vision of a church which tricts. ~hall be a Protestant landmark for all New York, a self-supporting cathe- NORTH AMERI()A dral, a b~neficent social center, a per- petual wltness to the enduring quality THE New York ()ity Evangelism and the supreme worth of Christian Marble Collegiate Church ideals of living, and who propose to (Dutch Reformed) and the Na- see this thing through to victory. tional Bible Institute of New York City, have been doing effective evan- Tithing Incrcases Funds gelistic work by outdoor summer services on its Fifth Avenue corner at S OME indication of the effect of Twenty-ninth Street. Rev. D.' A. tithing upon the financial resources Poling, one of the ministers, describes of a church is given by the reports of another line of work carried on by this church: the Seventh Day Adventists as to re- For five years it has been our custom at cent income. The home acnodmmfourneii!~!Inl missionary work of this the close of, th." B.unday evening service to is supported by gifts made in addition ex.tend the lllvltatlOn to accept Christ and with one exception there have been definite ~o the regular tithe paid by members responses varying in nnmber from three to mto the local treasuries. Statistics above thirty. Following the sermon a mem- just made public show that this ber of ~he c~oir sings a Gospel hymn and church, with 104,000 members in the the audIence IS requested to bow in jpf rtahyeerr~ United States and Canada, during the and the announcement is made that are those pr€~ent who have burdens of any first three months of this year gave a sort for wh,ch they would seek Christ's total of $1,451,750 or about $14 per strength, or sin from which they would ask member, The tithe amounted to His release, they may make themselves

$898,000, while $350,000 was given to in any previous year of its history. missions. There are now 210,319 Sev- The total was $1,360,116. The Presenth Day Adventists in all the world, byterians of the South do not make a and the denomination holds property large showing for home missions valued at more than $34,000,000.- through their denominational board- Christian Century. only $688,400. But the local congre- gations of the Church are unusually Cooperation in Publica.tion busy and liberal with mission enter- prises in needy parts of their own A NEW instance of interdenomina- communities, and for the entire de- tional cooperation is to be found nomination the total of such expendiin the publication of Sunday-school tures mounts up to a separate item of quarterlies in different languages, $1,111,281. The giving of the whole which are used by practically all of Church for all purposes fell just short the major denominations. Lessons in of $14,000,000, which figures out the the Life of Christ have been put into per capita of $36.55-divided roughly the Italian, Spanish, Polish, Magyar, in the proportion of two fifths for Czech, Bohemian and Russian, and benevolence and three fifths for conare published by various denomina- gregational running expenses. tions for the use of all. Here is an instance of the United Religious Press Cbapeb VVrecked by Tornado serving all denominations, with its headquarters in the separate publica- THE Protestant Episcopal Church tion offices Of seven denominations. reports that "never, since Bishop Hare began the work, has the South Jubilee of The Disciples Dakota Indian mission field suffered such a blow as that caused by a tor- THE Women'8 Missionary Societies nado early in June which completely of the Disciples of Christ are put- wrecked six of the ten chapels on two ting on a program to celebrate their reservations, took two others from Golden Jubilee year. The chief aim is their foundations, with corresponding the raising of $1,000,000 to construct serious wreckage, and left only two infifty buildings in America and on for- tact with min 0 r damage. The eign fields. The women have distrib- Bishop's chair in one church took uted this great aim among the states, wings, flew a mile through the air and the states have divided the responsibil- sat down in a cornfield. The actual ity among the districts, and churches loss may reach $15,000, which, of in the districts have taken their appor- course, cannot be met by the faithful tionments. The women will meet at little Indian congregations without the International Convention of the generous aid from outside. 'We are Disciples at Cleveland, Ohio, in Octo- going forward,' says the report from ber. Their motto is "Remembering South Dakota, 'facing the task with the past, we build for the future." good courage.' " This Cleveland convention will be outstanding because it is the Golden Hungarian Churches Jubilee one, and because it is the Diamond Jubilee of the founding of the T HE Board of Home Missions of American Christian Missionary So- the Reformed Church in the ciety, which is the home society of the United States reports among its vari- Disciples of Christ. ous activities that "the outstanding work among the immigrants is that Southern Presbyterian Gifts among the Hungarians. We have fifty-two Hungarian churches which THE Sou the r n Presbyterian should gradually come to take their Church, like that in ot hf egeNneorrotsh~ place in our Church life and make achieved a greater record corresponding contributions to the various agencies and activities of our ity toward foreign missions between the Assemblies of 1923 and 1924 tha.n

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

denomination. A number of these modern Jewish dialect. In addition Hungarian congregations here have to the study of Yiddish, there will be signified their willingness to become instruction in the Hebrew Bible simi- foster sisters to some of the strug- lar to that provided in theological.

gling churches in Europe." seminaries. A course in rabbinics will be included in which select por- The Teat of the Rural Church tions from the Talmud and rabbinical C LUTHER FRY in his recent commentaries will be taken up. Jew- • book, "Diagnosing the Rural ish feasts and customs and Jewish his- Church," says that the amount of tory from the time of the Maccabees time an individual devotes to his to the present day will also be prechurch is more significant of his in- sented, as well as the study of Mesterest than is the mere fact of mem- sianic prophecy.

bership. Judged by this test the rural church is not playing so large a part Negro Migration Northward D in the life of rural communities as itURING the last seven or eight years, tremendous changes have once did. While up to a certain point economic prosperity increases the per come in the relations of the white and capita giving, beyond that point in- Negro people in America, due largely creases in wealth are not reflected in to the migration of the Negroes from the giving. The rural church pro- the South to the North. The Negro gram shows. slight variation as com- population in urban cities has in- pared with variations in economic creased greatly until today forty per prosperity. Other factors which af- cent of the Negroes, or about 5,000,- fect the rural church are a resident or 000, live in towns or cities. They non-resident pastorate, the density of have largely given up the farm for population, its racial make-up, the the factory, and rural service for city growth or decline in the population, service. The Negro as a class is be- the region served, and the occupations coming more ambitious and is discov- in which the population is engaged. ering in the North that he has indus- trial and political power.

Training Jewish Missionaries If the Negro is not educated in THE Moody Bible Institute of Chi- Christian principles and habits, he cago has the distinction of being will be a menace. He is naturally the only educational institution in the emotionally religious and needs wellworld to include a Jewish course in trained pastors and leaders to make its curriculum. For years there has him practically Christian. Then he been no school where men could get . will be an asset rather than a liability actual training for Jewish missions, in any community. For this he needs and much of the work, of necessity, churches, schools, Christian communihas been carried on without adequate ty centers, good housing facilities and preparation or understanding of this fair, courteous treatment by his white peculiar field. Many unsuccessful at- neighbors.

tempts have been made to provide such a course in the European schools, Seaman's Christian Association A the failure in most instances being COMPARATIVELY little known but very useful work is being due to an erroneous theory that preparation in academic Hebrew conducted by this Association for the would meet the requirements of con- thousands of merchant seamen who versing with Jewish people. One of come to New York every month. The the fundamental features of the work is under the management of course recently inaugurated in the such well known Christian men as Moody Bible Institute, under the di- Rev. George S. Avery, George Gordon rection of Rev. Solomon Birnbau, is Battle and Orion H. Cheney. Stafford to provide instruction in Yiddish, the Wright has been superintendent for 6

over twenty-five years. Last year the preclude any truthful statement that either the doctrine or its praetice has been abantotal attendance of seamen at all their doned." meetings was 81,903 and at Gospel meetings over 6,000. Lodgings were supplied to 541 and meals to 2,070. Indians Condemn Rites The results of the work included vis- THE Department of the Interior its to ships and hospitals, employment announced late in June that sup- port of the Government's campaign to found for seamen, New Testaments end ancient rites and practices of the distributed, temperance pIe d g e s older Pueblo Indians in New Mexico Signed, thousands of letters written, has been given by the All-Pueblo Promany entertainments given and a gressive Indians. Readers of the reading and game room, etc. The REVIEW in 1923 will recall the letter total cost for the year was $45,153. addressed to the Indians of the United States by Commissioner Burke At present an effort is being made of the Indian Bureau on the evils of to build a merchant marine memorial their ceremonial dances, and also the which it is estimated will cost $600,- protest against (' governmental inter- 000 and for which $151,732 is already in hand.

ference" which it called forth from Mormons Still Polygamists certain artists and archeologists.

THE strenuous effort lately made by Friends of the Indian replied that Mormonism to create the impres- these objectors did not understand the sion that its standards and practice re- indecent character of the dances in garding marriage have been changed question, and the present action shows to conform to those of Christianity which side was in the right. The Proand civilization is commented on by gressive Pueblos charge in resolutions Rev. John D. Nutting, Secretary of adopted that the ritualistic customs the Utah Gospel Mission, who says: are cruel and unjust, resulting in tyranny, oppression and persecution, " The Bri8bane articles, stated by an and declare that some of the Pueblo editor publishing them in the Hearst issues, officials are "cruel" and try to make to have appeared in thirty-six papers, and the Chtieago Tribune item from the Smoot t, slaves" of the progressives because Press Bureau to the effect that there has of their refusal to take part in "secret been no polygamy since 1890, are iu point. and unchristian dances." ••• The year 1890 is the date of the 80- called (manifesto' of President Woodruff, himself a polygamist, which reads: (My LATIN AMERICA advioe is to refrain from eontrrroting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land. ' Haiti's Sky Pilot Plainly this is not mandatory, nor does its B ISHOP CARSON, of the Proteswording apply to the continuance of polyga- tant Episcopal C h u r c h, has mous relations already contracted. And received permission from naval auanyone who lived through that era in Utah, thorities to make use of government as we did, knows well that in neither sense aeroplanes in his visits to various was it obeyed; old eases being indulged openly, and many new ones being can· tracted. " parts of the Island of Haiti which are After giving many specific cases of otherwise almost wholly inaccessible. plural marriage among Mormon lead- This will enable him to reach great ers, Mr. Nutting concludes: numbers of Haitiens who have never been touched by any religious work. "'Of course, we do not mean to imply in There is a Romanist missionary somethe foregoing that there is as much polyga- where in the South Seas who has for my as formerly. Economic reasons as well some time used a seaplane to fly from as others would prevent that. But the facts that the old eases still continue without any one to another of his storm-bound concealment; that there have been many islands, but so far as is known, Bishop new eases, known and unknown, and that the unquestionable teaching is that polyga- Carson is the first Protestant mission- ary to take to the air. my is the ideal family state for both worlds,

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Understanding Mexico people, the majority of these being MEXICO, "the nation which is stationed in the larger cities. physically nearest us, is psychologically one of the most remote," The Gospel in Newspapers A says the editor of The Christian Ad- BRAZILIAN daily paper was re- cently approached to see whether vocate. 'rhe two peoples and the two governments they would carry a weekly "Gospel are prone to misunderstand eaeh other. Talk" in their columns. To the sur- That condescension with which Europeans prise of the missionary, the editor formerly treated Americans too often marks wrote saying that he would carry a our attitude toward those who live below the series free for the first month, but Rio Grande. Hundreds of thousands of Mexicans have crossed the border in the that, after that, they would have to charge unless 'their circulation was past ten years in search of work or safety, increased thereby. The hargain was but not one in a thousand among them has carried out for the month, and then become an American citizen. Bitter prejudice forbids. In the Mexican quarter of some cities in the Southwest it would be an arrangement was made for the as much as a man's life was worth if he weekly articles to appear at half the should take out his first papers–and it commercial rate. would not be an American who fired the gun. Mexico and America must come to know each other better. Only SO can the Witch Doctors Kill Babies Latin and the Saxon learn to live together THAT savage customs prevail and appreciate each other's superiorities. among some of the Indian tribes in South America is shown by Rev. To this end theAdvocate calls atten- Daniel Thomas, of the Inland South tion to the May issue of the Survey American Mission, who reports that Graphic, entitled" Mexico: A Prom- among the Bororo tribe large numise," which it says will be "an im- bers of children are killed by their mense help to the American whose witch doctor, under instructions from mind is open to any other view of an evil spirit called the mbope. If Mexico than as a country of oil, ore the latter says a child is to die there and revolution." American investi- is no hope for it. Mr. Thomas, after gators, Mexican leaders, representa- speaking of an Indian couple who tives of Protestantism and Roman had told him their experiences, con- Catholicism, fill sixty pages with first- tinues: "One evening after our Bible hand material on the Mexico of today Class, when these two Bororo Indians -" a people come to life. "

Sao Paulo and the Revolution were present, one of our believers, of her own accord, began speaking about THE recent brief revolution in the.,mbope and how the children were Brazil was caused by the dissatis- killed. She spoke their own language faction of the military party with so they felt more freedom in repeat- those in power. Sao Paulo, the chief ing their story. They told us the scene of conflict, was founded in 1554, manner in which the little babies were but in 1890 it was only a city of 65,- done away with when the mbope said 000 people. Now it has 700,000, and they must die. If the child is allowed industry hums within its boundaries. to be born naturally the witch-doctor It is the center of Brazil's coffee puts the palm of his hand on the little trade, and 60.% of the world's supply mouth, and with the thumb and first of the berry comes from State of Sao finger he presses the nose until life is Paulo. Today, it is said, that half of extinct. But if he decides to do away the 4,600,000 people of the state of with the child before he is born, the Sao Paulo are of European birth. But mother will be fortunate if her life is Brazil, with all its industry, pros- spared. The witch-doctor uses all his perity and possibilities along material force until the child is born an un- lines, needs the Gospel. There is only natural birth. It was so sad to listen one Protestant miRsionary to 120,000 to the woman who has lost five of hcr

six children by the hands of the or' color. Shall East Indians who mi- witch-doctor.' , grate to South Africa be given citizen- ship ~ Shall educated leaders in In- EUROPE dia be counted the social equals or Need for the Gospel political superiors of the English in THE financial plight in which the India ~ How shall the question of Protestant churches on the Con- empire citizenship be decided Y Can tinent have found themselves since peoples of different races be harmonithe W orld War, and the efforts which ously united in a common citizenship T have been made for their relief If so, upon what terms'

through our own Federal Council of The labor and wage problem is Churches and the Bureau in Europe vitally linked to the race problem.

of which Dr. Adolf Keller is secre- Must a black man always be a menial tary, have been reported from time to when associated with whites in busi- time in the REVIEW. A statement in ness r Where shall the color line be Christian Work points out their even drawn in schools and churches T more urgent spiritual need. "In What is the standard by which to Europe there has been a revival of compare races Y Surely it must he pagan rites. In Budapest can be God's standard of morals and anility found weird fire dances and forms of to lead to high achievement.

worship designed for use in conflagra- tions, with. dances, and tortuous evo- Premier MacDonald on Missionaries lutions around flaring braziers, with the intoning of incantations to the I N support of the cause of foreign souls in purgatory. Vienna has taken missions Prime Minister MacDonup astrology and Serbia has been ald wrote a letter to the missionary visited by a succession of religious societies of Great Britain, in which he fanatics prophesying that the end of says: "Theirs is a great adventure. Their task is not an easy one, and the the world is at hand. All Transyl- results accruing from their labors vania flocks to obtain the blessing of cannot be calculated by the commera new Rasputin. The only escape cial method of profit and loss account. from the bad effects of these vagaries So long as they may cause one home is the simple teaching of the Gospel of to be brighter, one human heart to be Christ. " The prevailing irreligion unburdened, and one child to be edueven in Luther's Germany, as well as cated in a higher faith, that is a in Russia, has also been noted in the profit to the human race which cannot REVIEW. :figure in any balance sheet. Theirs is a spiritual crusade. Work for the "The plea of the work in Europe," spirit of things that are noble is more continues the editor, "is therefore not essential now than ever. The world only for money, but for men ade- requires the crusaders once again. I quately trained to shepherd these hope they will be encouraged in this multitudes of believers and train grand crusade by those at home who them in the way of Christ. The cannot, in the very nature of the case, American mission boards have become see exactly how much is being done financially responsible for several such by our missionaries.' '~Christian Cenworl}ers and are training others who tury. will later follow them."

Britain and Race Relations Waldensian Schools in Sicily 1'HE race problem vitally touches THE Waldensian Church of Italy, Great Britain, not in the home pioneer and martyr of early days, country, but in the colonies. East is doing what amounts ·to missionary Indians, Africans, Chinese, Malays work in Sicily. The schools especially and Arabs are demanding recognition are flourishing. ,,-ithout regard to differences of race

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

In five centers, beginning with the authorities thought surely too offencity of Palermo and including the sive to draw any pcople. But the villages Riesi, Vittorio, Pachino and church, with its pastor at its head, Grotte, the Waldensian missionaries went to work, took out several car- have 1,000 children in their day loads of rubbish and manure, cleaned schools. The great majority of these it, and set it in order, much to Bolcome from Roman Catholic homes and shevist dissatisfaction. Inquisitorial are sent to the Protestant schools by proceedings are the order of the their parents because it is generally day." recognized that the Waldensian schools are vastly more effective than Revival in Russian Poland the schools of the Catholic Church. The civic educational authorities, in REV. R. BOYD MORRISON refact, recognize this officially. Yet the ports that a spiritual movement Waldensian teachers do not hesitate is making rapid progress in much of to give an emphatic prominence in the territory which since the World their day-by-day program to evangeli- War has belonged to Poland, but is "Cal religious teaching, which all are still Russian in language and charobliged to attend. In fact, the day acteristics. He writes: "At Old school children know that they are ex- Cholnica a gracious work has been pected to come to Sunday-school and going on during the past three years. most of them do. Many children of News of salvation has spread, and tothe public schools attend Sunday- day, without even a proper sanctuary school also. in which to meet, there are 115 be- lievers and the Gospel is being An especially encouraging report of preached in twenty different villages this work has recently come to Fred under this one station. On both sides S. Goodman, the former Y. M. C. A. of the ancient city of Cholm, .with secretary who is now secretary of the its magnificent Russian church stand- American Waldensian Aid Society. ing on the hill remarkable revival has taken place. We visited last month Russian Christians Persecuted two of these centers. There is no difficulty in preaching to these peo- "THE hatred of Christ among the ple, for the Spirit of God is so mani- Russian revolutionaries, " says festly among them." the Sunday School Times, "is finding fresh expression in persecution of Paganism. in Russia Russian Baptists. Shiloff, former pastor of the Dom. Evangelia, 'the I N an address in Toronto, Canada, largest Baptist church in Petrograd, Rev. "Vm. Fetler, speaking of the has been exiled for two years to Tash- large proportion of university stukent. Mr. Fetler's brother-in-law, an dents who had becom.e agnostics, said electro-chemist, working in a Petro- that, though nominally Russia is grad factory, has been dismissed from Christian, paganism is really ramphis position until he shall become ant. In another sense an article 'anti-religious,' and this is becoming quoted in The Friend of Russia speaks the prevailing practice in Petrograd. of the paganism of Russia today: If any are laid .off, believers are always first to suffer. In Vladivostok The old pagan religion is a secret instithe free Socialist republic 9.rove the tution. The forests, lakes., plains, and Baptists out of the hall which they morasses are, according to the simple used for meetings, and refused per- peasants, all frequented by spirits. The mission to hire another place of meet- wrath of the water·god Vodjanka has to ing. After repeated applications the be appeased by all kinds of presents and Baptists finally were allowed, for petty sacrifices. Cocks, hens, and other fifty gold rubles a month, to rent a domestic animals are generally chosen. When dirty fire-department stable which the these do not appear to satisfy the water· god, even children have been secretly sacri· ficed. The cult of the wood-sprite obtains mostly in the forest region, which practically

embraces q.1illOSt half the entire country; largest unoccupied mission territories while the worship of water·sprites prevails still existing. In the whole Shariamong the thousands of fishernLen, rafts, Chad basin Mr. Hult states that there men, boatmen, and sailors of the mighty is not a single mission, Protestant or rivers and lakes, which are so numerOllS in Russia. The' belief in other spirits, such as Catholic. Mohammedanism is waging the Tsar of the winds, who is accredited a strong campaign here against paganwith all kinds of tricks and spiteful prac· ism, and is showing yearly advance. tices, :is also very common. In his journey Mr. Hult passed AFRICA through the territory of no less than In Moorish Tangier twenty pagan tribes and distinguished seventy vocabularies representing THE Norjh Africa Mission, an Eng- about fifty more or less distinctive lish society, is conducting various languages with about twenty more types of work in the Moorish city of important dialects.-The Christian 'rangier. Dr. James Liley writes in Century. The Life of Faith: "There are now two government hospitals in Tangier, Abyssinian Prince and the Bible but for some years the Tulloch Memorial was the only hospital in Mo- PRINCE TAFARI MAKONNEN, rocco. The number of in-patients is of Abyssinia, and his suite, on a continually increasing each year and recent visit to London, spent a mornall receive gospel teaching. As they ing in the Bibl-e House, where they come largely from mountainous dis- were shown the treasures of the litricts unreached by Europeans, there brary. The party were specially inis urgent need. A free boarding- terested in a fourth century Coptic school is carried on by Mr. Elson, an manuscript of St. John's Gospel. A independent Canadian worker, at the few days later the Prince sent to the Raymond Lull Home, where some British and Foreign Bible Society a twenty or thirty boys, mostly orphanS', check for £100 in support of its work. He also gave it a medal with an inare accommodated." scription in Ethiopic, "The Lion of Baptisms in Congo Land the tribe of Judah hath prevailed,"

REV. w. H. FORD, an English and promised on his return to send Baptist missionary in the Congo, copies of the gospels which he had after enumerating the many things had printed in his own private press.

that are required of a candidate for baptrsm, writes of a certain service: Islam and the Caliphate "In spite of this high standard, hun- SOME of the after-effects of the dreds presented themselves, some abolition of the caliphate noted by still children, some men and women, a qualified observer in Egypt are the but the large majority youths, and we following: "After the first bewilderwere happy to' find one hundred and ment resulting from the deposition of seventy-seven fit for church member- Abdul Mejid from the Caliphate, the ship. Towards the end of the journey Moslem world of the Near East gave we had arranged for a large baptismal itself over to intrigue as to the law service in which candidate'S from two of succession. King Hussein of the districts should meet. The waters of Hejaz quickly executed a coup and baptism and the communion table had himself nominated and elected were the meeting places of those who Caliph by the Moslems of Syria and were formerly divided by quarrels." Arabia. In Egypt this election was declared illegal, null and void. It Need in French Sudan was agreed that a new Caliph could ALutheran missionary, Ralph D. only be elected by a conference, ecu- Hult, after exploring for five menical in character, representing all months in the Shari-Chad country of Moslem lands, and steps have been the French Sudan, reports one of the taken to call such a conference in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1925. An amusing phase of the situ- stitute of Teachers College, New York ation was the concern expressed in City, said, as quoted in The Christian public print for the safety of the Century: "An intellectual upheaval sacred articles belonging to Moham- is at its height in the Near East.

med, which were in the custody of the Coming as a result of the war it has Caliph. These articles included: intellectual, political and economic (1). One tooth of the Prophet. (2). implications, and we cannot very well The pair of shoes of the Prophet. overlook it. This movement has found (3). The long coat of the Prophet. intellectual expression in a desire for (4). The carpet (prayer mat) of the education, a development of literature Prophet. (5). A stone bearing the and a dissemination of information mark of the Prophet's foot. (6). A by means of the establishment of hilt of one of the Prophet's swords. newspapers. In Turkey it aspired to (7). One of the Prophet's arrows. and accomplished a separation of (8). The Prophet's flag. In addition church and state, and the significance other sacred articles were named, as of that is comparable to and as great Noah's cooking pot, Abraham's cook- as the Protestant Reformation. It ing pot, David's sword, and Joseph's has reached down to the unit of shirt." society, the family, and there is de- veloping a complete rearrangement of NEAR EAST family life not alone in Turkey but in The Reopening of Tyre the Arab states as well."

MEMBERS of the British Syrian In a Persian Orphanage Mission are rejoicing over the resumption of their work in Tyre. Miss MRS. H. P. PACKARD writes of Sophie Paludan writes of the educa- what large portions of the Bible tional work: "The school has been the orphan children in Kermanshah growing gradually and now numbers have committed to memory, and she fifty-four. We are glad not only that the number of the children has in- continues: "They conduct a Junior creased, but that many Moslem and Christian Endeavor society with some Metwali children have come. These help and oversight from Miss Benz, are, as a whole, very sweet and attrac- and each child in turn takes charge tive children, and clever too; we can- of evening prayers. The girls, taking not appreciate enough that we have weekly turns, do the bread-baking and them here under Christian influence cooking, besides other housework and every day." The people of Tyre have sewing. Each little girl has a 'big sis- received the missionaries with much ter' among the older ones, who looks friendliness. The nurse who at pres- after her, bathes her and makes and ent has charge of the medical work, mends her clothes. The girls do the writes of the class which the Syrian boys' mending besides, and of course Bible woman holds for the women who make their own clothes. The boys come to the clinic, and continues: work in the garden, orchard and vine- "Sitt Latifi has a wonderful oppor- yard, carry water, etc. Every day tunity. While she gives her address when it is warm enough they all have I start with the school children who a swim, the boys in the morning,. the want my help, some with bad eyes, girls in the afternoon, and they play ears and other things, and when Latifi on the swings, seesaws, slide and par- has finished her class, I help the allel bars that Miss Benz has had made women." for the playground. Some of the or- phanage boys go with me to the hos- Upheaval in Moslem World pital Sunday afternoons carrying the RETURNING from a five-months' baby organ from room to room; they visit to the Near East, Prof. Paul sing Persian hymns and read from Monroe, head of the International In- the Scripture and lead in prayer."

INDIA accomplished now in the last five. What may not happen in the next Gandhi and the Governm.ent five years 1 There are now Christian congregations in 238 hamlets that THE main points of Gandhi's pro- were entirely heathen half a decade gram were given in the July RE- ago, and the number of these village VIEW. Of his present position the congregations, which five years ago Dnyanodaya says: "That it should was 626, is now 864. Village schools not be impossible for Mr. Gandhi and have increased during the same period the British Goverment to settle their from 386 to 699. The number of baplong quarrel becomes very apparent tisms is rapidly increasing, the.figures when we put side by side the former's for the last five years being 2,820, self-dedication to the cause of sixty 3,000, 4,370, 6,400, and 6,000; while million untouchables and the latter's the number of those under instruction solemn and worthy resolve never to for baptism has increased from 8,574 hand over those sixty millions to the to 23,504. power of the Brahmans … .As we view his present position he has concluded Changes in Ha.idarabad he may achieve more by means of a greatly reduced 'Gideon's band' than REV. F. COLYER SACKETT by means of multitudes who while writes, after about twenty years acclaiming him are not able to assimi- of service in India under the Weslate his high teaching. That many of lyan Methodist Missionary Society: his present-day utterance~ are mak- "When I went to India there were ing him exceedingly unpopular in sixty·five evangelists at work in many quarters, both political and re- Haidarabad, and most of them were ligious, is on this view all in accord borrowed from other districts. Towith his reckonings, for as we read day there are 421, and 400 of them his attitude he has counted the cost are home·grown. We have watched and is determined to stick to his guns. them grow, and we are proud of every H therefore he will stick to his one of them. They are not learned or untouchability campaign, however In- clever; they are winning their way dia's Brahmans may snort and bel- because of their devotion and charlow, there is surely no sufficient rea- acter. They stand for Jesus Christ, son why Government and Mr. Gandhi and the villagers know it. We are may not yet unite in the task of help- proud to call them colleagues. Toing India's millions of outcastes. A day their work is better than it has hearty acceptance, by Government, of ever been.. Behind th~ evangelists the Christian point of view on two of are over 200 young men in the Train- India's curses, the drink trade and ing Institution; and behind these the opium drug traffic, would do a again there are 9,000 boys and girls great deal towards ensuring the co- in the schools. Behind these is a great operation )Yith Government of Mr. company of 50,000 village Christians, Gandhi and his followers." and every man a potential warrior for Jesus Christ. When I went out the Progress Am.ong the Telugus total number of our Christian com- munity was 7,000. At my first fur- THE Christian population of the lough there were 12,000. Last time I Telugu Mission of the Church Mis- came home there were 25,000. Tosionary Society in South India has day there are over 50,000. .And not doubled in the last five years, the ad- an unwieldy mass, but a well-organherents having increased from 34,000 ized army. Christ Himself has to 68,000. The growing rate of prog- touched these 'untouchables' into ress is remarkable when it is remembered .that what previously took life. " seventy-eight years to reap has been

MISSIONARY' ][JBRAro

THIRTY-FIVE BOOKS ON CHINA and religious developments as well as By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, political history.

Ph.D., NEW HAVEN, CONN. DESCRIPTION.

D. Willis James, Professor 01 Missions in 6. China in the Family of Nations. Yale University H. T. Hodgkin. George Allen and Unwin, London, 1923. GENERAL. An extremely fair summary of the 1. China, an Interpretation. J. W. recent international relations of China Bashford. The Abingdon Press. and of the new economic and intel- lectual movements in the country. . New York, 1916. This is the result of extensive read- 7. The Changing Chinese. E. A. ing, observation, and reflection by the Ross. New' York, 1911. great Methodist bishop. Parts of it are now a little out of date. This gives an account of China as it was fifteen years ago, but still makes 2. Encyclopaedia Sinica. S. Couling. fascinating and informing reading. Oxford University Press. 1917. 8. Intimate Chin,a. Mrs. A. Little. The standard reference book on London, 1899. things Chinese. It is devoted to facts rather than intcrpretations. UNITED STA'rES AND CHINA.

3. China Yesterday and Today. E. 9. Americans in Eastern Asia. Tyler T. Williams. T. Y. Crowell. Dennett. Macmillan, New York, New York, 1923. 1922.

This is by a man who has spent 'rhe standard book on American many years'in China as a miissionary diplomatic rrlations with China, Jaand diplomat and is of value partic- pan and Korea. It carries the narraularly for the illustrations drawn tive through 1901. from the author's own observations.

It is not well-rounded and has some SOCIAL LIFE. serious mistakes. 10. Peking, A Social Survey. S. D. 4. The Middle Kingdom. S. Wells Gamble. Doran, New York, Williams. 2 vols. Scribners, 1921. New York, 1899. (The last re- vision was in 1882.) An interesting description of the social conditions in the capital of This was for many years the stand- China. ard general book in English on China. It is now somewhat out of date but 11. Village Life in China. A.. H. no other single book has done as well Smith. Revell, 1894. for thc present generation what was done by this fifty years ago. A rather pessimistic but standard description of life in North China. HISTORY. AGRICULTURE. 5. The Development of China. K. S. IJatourette.. T h i r dedition. 12. F(J;};mers of Forty Centuries. F. H. Houghton Mifflin, Boston, 1924. King. Madison, 1911.

A brief summary for those who wish Observations by an agricultural expert. a general introdu~tion to the subject. POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC.

It brings the story down to date and ]3. The Trade and Administration of includes social, economic, intellectual the Chinese Empire. H. B.

849

Morse. Hevised edition. Long- 22. C}iina Mission }'ellr Book.

mans Green & Co., London, This is puhIished annually in 1913. Shanghai and is invaluable as a year- This is standard in its field. ly summary of event's and tendencies LANGUAGE, Ll'l'ERATURE AND ART. in Protestant work.

]4. Chinese Art. S. W. Bushell. 2 23. Christian Education in China.

vols. London, 1910. Shanghai and New York, 1922.

A little old, but still the best sum- This is the report of the China Edu- mary of the subject. . cational Commission of 1921-1922 and 15. The Chinese Clnssics. James is an enlightening summary and dis- cussion. Legge. 1861-1872.

This is still the standard transla- 24. The Jubilee Story of the China tion into English. Inland _Mission. Mar s hall PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. BroomhaZl. Morgan and Scott, London, 1915. 16. A Br1:ef History of Early Chinese Philosophy. T. J. Suzuki. An inspiring narrative of the his- Probsthain and Co., London, tory of the Society which has more 1914. missionaries in China than has any other. A semi-popular account of the sub- ject. 25. Forty-Five Years in China. Tim- 17. Chn Hsi and His Masters. J. P. othy Richard. Stokes, New Bnlce. London, 1923. York, 1916.

This is a scholarly account of the An autobiography of one of the Chinese philosophers who more than greatest missionaries of the past gen- any others of the past millennium in- eration.

fluenced the thought of their coun- MORE POPULAR BOOKS ON MISSIONS IN trymen. CHINA A.c",<D FORMOSA. 18. The Religion of the Chinese. J. J. M. de Groot. Macmillan, New 26. The Saints of Formosa. Campbell York, 1910. N. Moody. Life and Worship in a Chinese Church. Anderson This is a good short account em" and Ferrier, Edinburgh and phasizing the place of animism in the London, 1912. religious life of the' country. A well-written and graphic account 19. The Three Religions of China. of Some first generation Christians. W. E. Soothill. Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1913. 27. Notable Women of Modern China. Margaret Burton. Revell, New An eX<1eIlent hrief summary empha- York, 1912. sizing the more formal cults~Confu­ cianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. Accounts of certain outstanding CHINA THROUGH CHINESE EYES. women who are largely the fruits of missions. 20. China Awakened. M. C. T. Z.

Tyau. Macmillan, New York, 28. Foreign Magic. Jean Carter Co?hran. :ra~es of Every-Day 1912.

A rather too favorable and opti- Chma. MISSIOnary Education mistic picture, but interesting and .Movement, New York, 1919.

informing. InCIdents drawn chiefly from an in- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. land mission station.

21. The Christian Occupation of 29. Pasto.r Hsi. Mrs. Howard Taylor.

China. Milton T. Stauffer, (Ed- Chma Inland Mission. Phil- itor). Shanghai, 1922. adelphia, 1903.

This mammoth volume is a mine of A remarkably fascinating account information on recent conditions. It of the work of a man who was once a slave of opium. is out of print and hard to get. 30. In (Juest of God. Marshall Broom- China," his" Conversions by the Mil- hall. The Life Story of Pastors lion," and in many articles and Chang and Chii, Buddhist smaller volumes, Professor SoothiII, Priest and Chinese Scholar. who knew him thirty years in the China Inland Mission, Phil- field, has rendered a great service by adelphia. assembling the varied material relat- ing to Dr. Richard's career. Akin to 31. In China Now. ,J .C. Keyte. Unit- the premier Catholic missionary of ed Council of'Missionary Edu- China, Matthew Ricci, Dr. Richard cation, London, 1923. doubtless ranks as the most original, versatile, and widely known of the A vivid description of the China of thousands of Protestant workers in last year. that important field. Prof. Soothill has given the great epochs of his life 32. BrlJaking Daum Chinese Walls. and his outstanding characteristics in E. 1. Osgood. From a Doctor's a four-page chronological synopsis Point of View. Revell, New and in the introductory chapter-the York, 1908. best summary of his major activities and .the truest characterization of the Incidents drawn from the experi- man which the reviewer has seen. ence of one medical missionary. The author tells the fascinating and 33. Answered P ray e r in China. inspiring story, beginning with the Charkes E. Scott. Some Prayer Welsh background and the training Experiences of Present-Day of the future missionary; proceeding Chinese Christians. Sunday with him to China, where he was the School Times Co., Philadelphia, virtual founder of the English Baptist 1923. Mission in Shantung; chronicling his early missionary experiments and the Striking pictures of work in Shan- progress of his spiritual acclimatizatung. tion in the atmosphere of the Three Re- ligions, whose official representatives 34. Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. he made his friends; touring with him in Shantung and Manchuria, Alfred J. Costain. Hodder and while he was carrying on his early Stoughton, London and New work in Chefoo; detailing his York, 1911. methods in starting the interior sta- The biography of the young doctor tion of Ch 'ing-chou-fu; walking with who gave his 'life during the plague him through the valley of the shadow epidemic of 1911. of death as he ministered to thousands of famine sufferers in Shantung and 35. Shelton of 'Pibet. Mrs. Flora Beal Shansi; following him from one high Shelton. Doran. New York, official to another, as he tries to im- 1923. press upon them fundamental princi- ples of bodily and economic salvation; The biography of a picturesque developing on furlough his scheme of and courageous missionary physician education for China; entering fully on the borders of Tibet. upon his literary labors in Tientsin and Peking, to be so wonderfully de- NOTE.-Additional books on China are veloped in later years when he was mentioned in the "Home and 1<'oreign Mi s- secrretary of the Society for the Difsions Bulletin" this month and in our ad- fusion of Christian and General vertising section. Missionary Literatnre js Knowledge and its successor, the so rieh in this subject that it is difflCult to Christian Literature Society; conselect the best and most interesting books. sorting with and deeply influencing China's two greatest leaders, the Timothy Richard of China: Seer, States· man, Missionary and the Most Disinte.r- ested Adviser China Ever Had. By WIl- liam E. Soothill, Professor of Chinese in the University of Oxford. nlus., 330 pp. 12s, 6d. Seeley, Service and Company. London. 1924.

Though one finds in this biography very little not previously printed in Dr. Richard's "Forty-Five Years in

Vi('eroys Li Hung-chang and Chang criminative. He sets out to construe Chih-tung; getting into vital touch the spiritual content of the English with the Reformers of 1898 and with poetry of the last hundred years, and the advisers of the young Emperor he accomplishes his purpose in an un- who had planned to have Richard pedantic and pleasing manner. Those consult with him in the palace-pre- of us who put the eternal facts and vented by the Empress-Dowager's relations before the temporal facts coup d'etat-; passing through the and relations of life sometimes grow holocaust of martyrdom in 1900, at over-anxious as we scrutinize thc the conclusion of which, he and verse output of yesterday and today.

Bishop Favier of the Roman Church There is so much of pseuc1o-poetry- were the two Christian mediators in slipshod, surface-pretty, magnilo- the Indemnity orgy; Richard's own quently empty, blasphemously famil- magnanimous scheme for the province iar, dexterous stuff of words. It does of Shansi, where a great Christian us good to remember that there are University for the benefit of China English singers who have sung and was his method of heaping coals of are singing, clearly and beautifully, fire upon the heads of those who of the holy and indestructible things butchered scores of missionary men, of God and man. From his :first sug- women and their children before the gestive chapter, Creative Forces, Governor '8 ofifuial office; leading the through the sympathetic studies of van of those who helped to make of Wordsworth, Tennyson, Browning that catastrophe the stepping-stone to and Matthew Arnold to the Poets of a new era of knowledge and reform; Doubt and Denial, the Dawn and the mingling with awakened officials who New Day to the Poet and the clamored at his gates for sage advice; Preacher there is a sincere wortli- forming with others the China Emer- whileness in thig volume. "We need gency Committee; attending the Ecu- the poets that we may not lose faith menical Conference in New York and in man or in our message. " R. M. L.

counseling with missionary leaders in Jane in the Orient. Lois H. Swinehart. Britain; visiting Java and Japan for 12mo. 153 pp. $1.25. l!'leming H.

counsel and observation; returning to Revell Co. New York. 1924.

England and his beloved Wales, to In the form of letters and the diary receive scholastic honors for the last of an American girl who visited time; and then the coronation hour Japan and Korea, we have here the of death-of an endless life; these love story of a sprightly young lady are outstanding facts which hint at who was converted to Christ and to the greatness of the man. Nothing foreign missions while in the Orient. has been said in detail about his attitude toward native religions, espe- Mrs. Swinehart has had thirteen cially Buddhism, upon which he wrote years' experience in Korea and un- derstands the country, the people, at great length and which he over- and the work, as well as womankind.

glorified. He was so catholic-minded The story will interest young people and was so ready to see God in every- of the 'teen age. body and in other faitns, that he was criticized. But he was undoubtedly a National Health Series. Twenty volume", faithful servant of Christ in China. written by the country'8 leading authori· ties, describing in easily understood, uon- H. P. B. technical language, the nature, treatment, and prevention of various diseases. The The Spiritual Message in Modern English appearance of these volllmes mal·1rs all Poetry. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 12mo. 29(1 epoch in the great work of prolonging life pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New and promoting health in the individual York. 1924. and in communities in this country. Aver· Professor Hoyt's last book-message age number of pages 70. 18mo. Bound is characteristic of his life and pen- in Flexible Fabrikoid. Price only 30 "''nts per volume, net. Complete set of 20 keenly appreciative and finely dis- (Concluded on page 854) _CHINA as PORTRAYED by Veteran Pioneers Ideal Supplemental Books for the Mission Study Class ANSWERED PRAYER IN CHINA Charles Ernest Scott Some prayer experiences of present-day Chinese Christians. A vivid narrative by an outstanding missionary of "what God hath wrought" in a hard field. A challenge and an encouragement to all Christians.

$1.50 .

WITH P'U AND HIS BRIGANDS Mrs. F. Howard Taylor A thrilling picture of bandit life in China. The marvelous story of God's dealings in the capture and recent release-without ransorn–of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission, from a band of murderous brigands. With maps. 75 cents.

HOW I KNOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYER Rosalind Goforth The wonderful story of God's clear leading in matters great and small in the life of one of His servants. A positive answer to the question, "Does God Really Answer Prayer?" by one who has proved it. $1.25.

DRAGON'S END Josephine Hope Westervelt An intensely interesting story for young people, depicting stirring times in pioneer mission work in one of the bandit-ridden sections of China, and giving the call to missions. $1.25.

PEARL'S SECRET Mrs. F. Howard Taylor The true story of a very real and lovable little girl in far-away China, whom our little girls ought to know. They will be interested in the strange places and customs that Pearl knew in her Chinese home, and they will enjoy her games and her happy ways. They will see, too, that even a very short life may be a great blessing to others. And what Pearl's secret was they can learn when they read the little book about her. Illustrated, 75 cents.

The Sunday School Times Company 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. BOOK REVIEWS (Concluded from page 852) Safety Bonds volumes, $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls WHERE are your funds invested ? Company Publishers, New York. 1924. WHAT interest are they now These little volumes are especially bringing to you? valuable to missionaries in isolated places. They will help them to care WHEN you are through what will for their own health, for that of their become of your funds? children and of the commnnity. For SAFETY and a SURE LIFE The National Health Council has INCOME write for Booklet No.7, published this series of twenty book.~ eVen if not interested at the present time. on all phases of human health, written by the leading authorities in the We hope that now you can send a donation United States. They include: to belp give the Bible in 66 languages to the immigrllnts, the sailors, the sick in hospitals, "Man and the Microbe, " How the prisoners, and in raised type to the blind. Communicable Diseases are Con- New YOT.: Bible House: the cenlre 0/ a great lOOT.: trolled, by C. E. A. Winslow; "Th~ Baby's Health," by Richard A. Bolt, 0/ FREE Bible distribution. M.D. ; "Personal Hygiene," The Rules for Right Living, by Allan J. New York Bible Society McLaughlin, M.D.; "Community Health," How to Obtain and Preserve 5 East 48th Street, New York It, by D. B. Armstrong, 11.D.; "Cancer," Nature, Diagnosis, and Cure, by -The Old",1 Bih I. Society in Francis Carter Wood, l'II.D.; "The Ne'" Yo,"" Human Machine," How the Body Functions, by W. H. Howell, Ph.D., MissionaryWorkers Praise M.D.; "The Young Child's Health," Chinese Jasmine Tea by Henry L. K. Shaw, M.D.; "The Child in School," Care of Its Health, "Tea arri,.ed Saturday-all gone by Thomas D. Wood, M.D.; "Tuber- by Tue~d(jy noon." <miosis," Nature, Treatment, and Prevention, by Linsly R. Williams, "Evpr) bodywp sold to was delighted M.D. ; "The Quest for Health," with the tea." Where It Is and Who Can Help Secure It, by James A. Tobey, lLS.; "Aftpr usin1{ Jasmine Tea no one "Love and Marriage," Normal Sex could .want to go buck to any Relations, by T. W. Galloway, Ph.D.; other." "Food for Health's Sake," Vhat to Eat, by Lucy II. Gillett, M.A.; These and scores of otl'er llood things have "Health of the Worker," How to been said of CHINESE JASMINE TEA. Safeguard It, by Lee K. Frankel, You can sell it in ~ift packages for your so- Ph.D.; "Exercises for Health," by ciety at a profit of 40 per cent.

Lenna L. Meanes, M.D.; "Venereal Jasmine Tea in Chinese haskets, • • $1.25 Diseases," Their Medical, Nursing, (Enough fur 300 cupfuls) .50 and Community Aspects, by W. F. Snow, M.D.; "Your Mind and You," Jasmine Tea in hand-dpcorated boxes" Mental Health, by Frankwood E. (Enough for 75 cupfuls) Williams, M.D.: "Taking Care of Your Heart," by T. Stuart Hart, Retail packages mailed to any address-no M.D. ; "The Expectant Mother, " extra charge foc postage. Care of Her Health, by R. L. DeNormandie, M.D.; "Home Care of the Send orders and inquiries to Sick," by Clara D. Noyes, R. N.; "Adolescence," Educational and Hy- MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG gienic Problems, by Maurice A. Bigr- (Formerly with Hwa Nan College, Foochow) low, Ph.D. 2227 St. Panl Street, Baltimore, Md.

(NEW BOOKS on page 856) Please mention THE MISSIONATIY REVn;V 01<' Tin; 'VOHLlJ in writing to advertisers. A New and Complete History of Mission Work Throughout the World THE PROGRESS OF WORLD- WIDE MISSIONS By Rev. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S.

Director of Miasionary Course, The Moody Bible Institute Introduction by DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor of the Missionary Review of tbe World An accurate, up·to-date, exhaustive history of Christian Missions. The one complete and authoritative reference and textbook for schools, colleges and popular study gronps.

With maps.. Bet, $2.50 MISSION WORK IN CHIN A The Subject for Mi8sionary Study, 1924-25 CHINA TODAY THROUGH CHINESE EYES ROBERT -MORRISON A Maoter Builder.

Four Chine.e Leader•. Marshall BToomhal/, M. A. The significance of the renaissance in China. Vol. IV of tne Modern Series of Missionary Biog· New edition. Net, ,1.25 rapbies. A frf'sh telling of Morrison's great life story. Frontispiece. Net, $1,60 CHINA IN THE FAMILY OF NATIONS HOME LETTERS FROM CHINA Henry T. Hodgkin. M.A., M.B. Gordon Poteat" A.M.,. Th.M.

An authoritative study of China's international The intimate recital of a missionary's contacts Net~ ,2.00 in China. Net, $1.50 situation.

IN CHINA NOW . CMna'. Need and the Chris- JACKSON OF MOUKDEN titln Contribution. J. C. Keyte, M.A. Mrs. Dugald Chri.tie A concise and up·to-date textbook. Maps and Vol. V of The :dast€'r Missionary Series. A thrilling rec~rd of supreme sacrifice. illustrations. Net. ,1.50 Illustrated. Net, $1.36 CHINA AND HER PEOPLES THE GIRL WHO FELL THROUGH THE Lena E. John.on. EARTH A Chinese Play. Marllaret T. App/egaTt h A fascinating story of China for children. Maps An impressive misslonary drama for children. Paper. Net, 16 cents and illustrations. Net, :'1.50 OTHER NOTABLE MISSIONARY BOOKS MASTER MISSIONARY SERIES THE LIFE OF WILLIAM CAREY Vol. I. DAVID LIVINGSTONE Herbert F. S. Pearce Carey. M.A. The m~st exhaustive and satisfactory life of Carey. Lioing.tone Wi/aon. M.e•• M.B., Ch.S., D. T.M. written from new material by his great grandson, The ever-fascinating story of Livingstone told in new and attractive form. Illustrated. Net, $3,50 Vol. II. MACKAY OF UGANDA Mary Yule. WILFRED GRENFELL TheMasterMar- An entirely new life of the great engineer mis- iner. Ba.il Mathew., M.A., authoro/·~TheBooko£ sionary. Musionary Heroe••• J etc. A stirrIng record of the adventurous life of the Vol. III. CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA famous doctor missionary to Labrador. Ideal for YOung people's mlssion study groups. Al(!:rander Small. B.D~ A vivid account of a great missionary's work and Illustrated. Net, $1,60 martyr>s death. MY CHILDREN OF THE FOREST Vol. IV. ALEXANDER DUFF OF INDIA Andre", F. Herasey. Mi••ionaTJI of the Unite.d Chri… Alexander DufF Wat.on. B.D. tian Mi.sionary Society A graphic. human interest story of Duff's brilliant An intimate and revealing account of the people career. (To be published later.) of the great forest of Central Africa.

Vol. V. JACKSON OF MOUKDEN Illustrated. Net, $2,00 Mr•• Dugald C. Chri.tie SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN The impressive story of Jackson's sacrUlce .of his life for China. AMERICA Margare' T. Applegarth, authoTof Vol. VI. ION KEITH.FALCONER ~·Short Mi••iona7Y Play•• JJ u/ndia Inklin.s." etc. Delightful tales of children from other lands who Rev. James Robson, M.A. have made their home in America. The life story of a man who gave up rank and wealth and life to saVe Arabia. Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Illustrated. Each Net, $1.35 Send for free list of all our Missionary Books A T YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE -==~=t~:'J)~=~I~;'=~1'i,1I George H. Doran Company 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK Please mention THE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, NEW BOOKS PERSONALS Torchbearers in Chin,a. Basil Mathews and DR. JUSTIN E. ABBOT'D, of the American Arthur E. Southon. 186 pp. Fifty cents, Mission to Lepers, Inc., New York, is visiting paper; seventy.five cents, cloth. Mis· Sonth America for the purpose of enlisting sionary Education Movement. New York. the governments of Brazil and other coun- 1924. tries in more adequate care for the lepers in their midst. He has everywhere been Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and a Parallel. J. Estlin Carpenter. . cordially received. 319 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. REV. WILLIAM C. POOLE, newly elected President of the World's Snnday School Fifty Years in Madagascar. James Sibree. Association, was born in Australia forty. 353 pp. $4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co. four years ago, came to California in 1904, Boston. 1924. was naturalized as an American citizen, graduated from Boston University, and be- Hannington of Africa. Nigel Grahame. Is. came a Methodist preacher. Seeley, Service & Co. I,OIldon. .. * • Judson of Burma. Nigel Grahame. Is. Seeley, Service & Co. London. DR. WILF'RED GRENFELL, of the Labrador, is to take a year of rest and travel after Pennell of the Indi'an Frontier. Norman thirty years of missionary service in his Davidson. Is. Seeley, Service & Co. hard field. He plans to make a tonr of the London. 1924. world.

Christian Forces in Bengal. Rev. W. Carey. * 28 pp. 4 annas. Christian Conncil of Bengal and Assam. Calcutta. 1924. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, missionary to Japan of the Reformed Church in America, Girls of India. Mary H. Debenham. 64 pp. is now Bible Instructor at Hope College, Is. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. . Holland, Mich. ** Persian Women and Their Ways. C. C. ERIC H. LIDDELL, winner of the 1DO-meters Rice. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service & Co. London. 1924. race in the Olympics, establishing a new world record, is an Edinburgh theological Conference of Christian Workers Among student and the son of an L. M. S. mission· Moslems, 1924. A brief acconnt of the ary in Tientsin, China_ His refusal to run conferences with findings and lists of in the preliminary heats of the race on members. International Missionary Coun- Sunday was quoted all over the world. He eil. New York. 1924. expects to go to China neXt year as a mis- sionary under the London Society. Methodism's New Frontier (Epworth League Home Mission f::ltudy Book). Jay * S. Stowell. 222 pp. Fifty cents, paper; seventy-five cents, cloth. Methodist Book OBITUARY Concern. New York. 1924. MRS. JULIA M. TURNER, a well-known and The Amateur Poster Maker. Jeanette E. greatly beloved Christian philanthropist of Perkins. 63 pp. $1.00. Pilgrim Press. Philadelphia, passed to her reward On July Boston and Chicago. 1924. 20th. She wu,s a generous and conscientious supporter of many branches of Christian How to Produce "Tides of India." Helen work at home and abroad and was a memo L. Willcox. 36 pp. 25 cents. Abingdon ber of the Presbyterian Church. Press. New York. 1924. **• Select Missionary Reading for All Ages. Edward D. Grant. Educational Depart- MAJOR-GENERAL SIB. G. K. SCOTT- ment, Executive Committee of Foreign MONORIEFN, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., C.I.E., vice- Missions, Presbyterian Church in U. S. chairman of the British and Foreign Bible Nashville, Tenn. 1924. Society diad suddenly in June.

Mental Discipline Through Prayer. Nor- .. * * man E. Richardson. 34 pp. Ten cents. Bethany Girls. Chicago. 1924. A. W. W AGNALLS, President of Funk and Wagnalls Co., of New York, died at North- Alien Rome. Bertrand M. 'l'ipple. 226 pp. port, Long Island, on Wednesday, Septem- $2.00. Protestant Guards. Woodward ber 3d, in his eighty-first year. He was Building, Washington, D. C. 1924. educated as a Lutheran minister but for nearly fifty years was a member of the Tarbell's Teachers' Guide to the Interna- firm that for twenty years published the tional Sunday School Lessons for 1925. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Martha Tarbell. 416 PI'. :E'leming H. Revell. New York. 1924. DR. SILAS McBEE, for eighteen' years edi- tor of The Ch'lJll"chman, and later founder and editor of The Constructive Quarterly, died in Charleston, S(mth Carolina, on Wednesday, September 3d. He was born in Lincolnton, North Carolina, November 11, 1853; was a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church and was a very earnest rrdvocate of Church nnity.

About Many

For Adults For Children THE ARAB AT HOME A BOY IN SERBIA By PAUL W. HARRISON By E. C. DAVIES A fascinating description of Arabia "Charmingly simple, dignified and and its peoples by a famous medical instructive and filled with a joyous apmissionary. preciation of home and country."- A. L. A. Book/ist. Illustrations and Map, $3.50 Illustrated from Photographs, $1.35 CHINA BOYS AND GIRLS OF MANY LANDS Yesterday and Today By INEZ N. McFEE By E. T. WILLIAMS "It is the author's purpose to tell for "A very complete history of ancient American children something of the and modern China. Indispensable in everyday lives of boys and girls of courses on the Far East."-c. E.iVlar- other countries."-Book Review Ditill, Un·iv. of SOl!. Califomia. gest.

31 Illustrations and Map, $4.00 Illustrated, $1.75 HAWAII JAPANESE FAIRY TALES By KATHERINE POPE By WILLIAM E. GRIFFIS The author lived and taught in Hawaii for ten years, and had unusual "This delightful book.' Whimsical, opportunities to gather legends and fantastic, humorous, they give vivid facts. pictures of life and customs in that wonderful little kingdom.":—- Living Illustrations and Map, $3.00 Church. With 8 Colored Illustrations, $r.60 THE NEW LATIN AMERICA CHINESE FAIRY TALES By J. WARSHAW By NORMAN H. PITMAN "One of the most readable as well The stories, quaint and fascinating, as informative volumes that has been have been gathered direct by the auwritten about Latin America."-Ad- thor, who has resided many years in ministration. China. With Illustrations and Maps, $3.00 With 8 Illustrations in Color, $1.60 Thomas Y. Crowell Co., NEW YORK Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adlertisers.

"-I'NI»_II~NI»-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-

ROBERT E. SPEER'S NEW BOOK Race and Race Relationships A Christian View of Human Contacts. The Basis of the 11issionary Education Movement's Studyhook "Of One Blood."

Dr. Speer's new book sets forth the Christian's solution of the problem of race re- lations. A source book of material on the race question as well as a constructive statemen~ of the Christian view. $3.50 Roman Catholicism I•n Latin America By Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Litt.D.

"The Vorld's Living Religions" series, Edited by Frank Knight Sanders and Harlan Page Beach.

Dr. Browning. Educational Secretary of the Committee 011 Cooperation in Latin America, has spent twenty-seven years as a missionary in South America. and he has seen Roman Catholicism in operation at close quarters. $1.00 Jane in the Orient BOOKS OF PERMANENT INTEREST BY' Lois Hawks Swinehart ON CHINESE LIFE Introduction hy Egbert W. Smith, D.D. The Gateway to China "Entertainingly written. It gives glimpses By Kary ~inde Gamewell of picturesque lands and peoples which have Pictures of Shanghai Yesterday and To-day. A ffeu', revised edition. l-frs. Gamewell has conan inherent appeal. Everything in Japan and trived to catch and hold China's colorful pano- Korea intrigues Jane, vividly temperamental rama, and furnish a diverting and informative -save missionary work. But of cou~,;e description of its origin, manners, customs, people, (else why the story) that does in the end." politics and enterprises. Illustrated, $2.00.

-Boston Transcript. $1.25 New Lanterns in Old China The Two of Us in Africa By Theodora l[arBhall Inrl1B By Dicie M. Rittenhouse Stories of Chinese life by the wife of Dr. John Inglis, who was for some years in charge of the Adventures in Africa of Two Little Girls of Different Colors. Au Ting Hospital, China. Based on personal ex- Crowded with incident depicting life on periences they visualize with fare fidelity the sights the Dark Continent, malmers, customs, superstitions, and missionary activities are graph- and scenes of cyeryr!ar 1ife in the Orient. ically described in a way which renders the • Illustrated. $1:.25. narrative unusually fascinating to the young. The Chinese Boy and Girl Illustrated, $1.50 By Isaac Taylor Headland Illustrated, ,1.75.

C~inese Mother Goose Rhymes By Isaac :raylor Headland The Quest of the Hidden "Since Dr. Arthur H. Smith's popular books on Ivory the Chinese people, nothing of greater interest on Cnina has been written than Prof. Headland's." By Josephine Hope Westervelt -The Congregationalist. A Story of Adventure in Tropical Illustrated by the author. U.n. Africa. China the Mysterious and Driving their Ford car into regions hither- Marvelous By Victor Xurdock to unreached by an automobile, the lads encounter lions, hyenas, elephants and other "All the more instructive for being &0 astonishdenizens of the African jungle. ingly elltertainill~.'·-Re'r'ie,t' of Reviews.

Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $2.50.

China from Within By Charles Ernest Scott. M. A.

Introduction by J. Ross Stevenson, D.D. ':A Rtt'iking and engrossing account of the inner lIfe of China."-MissioHaT:}' Re'r'ie'w of the World.

Illustrated. $2.00.

ASK YOUR BOOKSELLER FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave•• New York 17 N. Wabash Avenue.

-.H~-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H"-.H.:I-.H"-

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1922

PERSONALS

III'III(nlllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111I1!1I1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111'!llfllllllltIIllIIllIIlIlIllIIl11111111111111tllllmlllllllllllllllllllJl11111111111IJ !'llIIlllIIll1l1II11ll11ll11II11II11II1U111I111I111I111I111I111l111111111111111IIlIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIJIIIlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllili11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[1111IIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~ Write for Samples of New Imported Fabrics IN the field of Imported Linen and Cotton Dress Fabrics, "The Linen Store" is an acknowledged leader. Direct contact with the foremost foreign and domestic market assures always a comprehensive display of authentic and exclusive designs. The fabrics now being shown possess exceptional beauty, smartness, originality-and quality consistent with traditional high standards. We want you to see and feel the enchanting loveliness of these new fabrics, so we have prepared samples which we will gladly send on request.

~ James M~~~~:)h & Co.

Rog. TtadQ Marlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York r.IIIIIIIIIIIIJIJIIIIIIIJII11111III11ll111l111111I111I111I111I111I1JIIIJIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILlIIIlIILlIllJIIIIIIlIIIIIIJIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ONCE A MILLIONAIRE HE DIES PENNILESS How many times have you seen the head- line in your paper? Some end thus because of high living, others because of bad investments. What guarantee have you that you may not be next? There is no speculation or risk in Life Annu- ity Agreements.

For full information write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Plea~e mention THl~ MISSIONARY RF,VI'ltW OF 'l'H~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtI;',.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………•…..•……….•.. ONE TYPE OF WOMAN IN MEXICO EDITORIALS ……………….•……………………..•………•….. 167 THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE AND MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS MISSIONS IN CUBA MECHANICS vs. DYNAMICS RESUSCITATING FRENCH CHURCHES SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SCHOOLS THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ……….. By MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE 173 A very readable and iHumMt.atilng tUJcount of the changed situation ('110 Me31000 and the outlook for Protestant Missionary work.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU …………….. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 179 A striking article by the Secretary of the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America, who has recently visited Peru and has studied into the religious situa· tion.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA ………………………… JEROME DAVIS 189 An illustrated account of the attitude of Bolsheviks toward religion and the pres· ent religious outlook. Professor Davis has resided in Russia for three years.

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES .. By HARRIET CHAPELL 195 An interesting report of the e31cellent work done under the auspices of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oounca of Women for Home Missirms iIn behalf of a very much neglected class.

THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST ….. ; ….. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON 197 An illustrated account of one hundred and fifty years of rrvissionary work and of the catastrophe that took place last year.

THE CONGO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE …………….. P. H. J. LERRIGO 202 A graphdc story of an unusual gatherilng of missionaries in the Crmgo State.

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA …………….. PAUL BURGESS 205 A study of the difficulties that face evangelical workers iIn Roman Catholic coun- tries and the solution of these problems.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE ……………… E. H. HAYMAKER 209 Signs of progress dur-mg the past three years since all the buUdings of the Pres· byterian Mission in G-uatemala were destroyed.

REACIDNG THE MOSLEMS OF PALESTINE ……… _… ARCHIBALD FORDER 212 A brief account of Ohristian work in Jerusalem and vicinity since the Turks were driven from control of the Holy Land.

A JAPANESE STUDENT'S VIEW OF AMERICA ……………………….,… 214 BEST METHODS WITH SOULS …………….. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 223 A NEW PHASE OF MORMON PROPAGANDA.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…..•.•………•…..•……….•… 226 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 239 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishin,- Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Viee-Preaid…t Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDoupll, Treaaurer Pultllcation olli<:e, 3d Ir Reil)' Sis.• Ihrriaburc. Pa. Editorial and Busin…. Offi"". '56 PUtb A………

ose. -s COPT $'.50 a )'ear ,. New Yers Citro • •_red .. _ d….. ma~ at the Put Office Harri……… Pa., aDder A.e .. IIanII .. I.".

~""""" These Bonds are ABSOLUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy your income from Annuity Bonds. This "I feel that my invest- income is promptly and regularly paid. It is permanent, convenient, and does not ment in the Bible Society depreciate.

Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, world- wide American Bible Society are behind one, and the interest has the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar- anteeing their perfect safety.

Write for rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." -C. M. D. American Bible Society Bible House. Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

Colored Slides Montgomery Ward &Co.

for Chicago, U. S. A. Illustrated Lectures, Will send you free upon request the Rental Service complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book Stereoscopic Tours· of will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality.

all Countries Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world.

~~~ OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU attends to the assembling, packing and Keystone View Company, shipping of missionary baggage,' and supplIes. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight Incorporated rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- larNo.50H. MEADVILLE, PA. OUf customers order from us abso- The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent lutely without risk.

I of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has i We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise been purchased by Keystone. anywhere in the world ~================~ Please mention TH:C MISSIOHAJt.y RJWIJtw 01 'tBIt WORIJ) in writing to advertisers. ~ItIllIIllIIllIlUlllllllnlllllllllllllllllllmlllllllllllllJIIIJ/lIIIIIIJIIJIIIIIJIIIJIIJJIIJIJllllIllIIlJlllnllrrrnlllJlllJllllIlllIlllJllJllllJlJlIlllIlllllll111I1II11Irrrll11IJJ111J111JJ1IJJJI1Jllll1J111111111IJI111J1111111111111111111111111'"IIII~ ~ GIVE US A CHANCE To Become INTELLIGENT CHRISTIAN CITIZENS THE SITUATION There are 3,000,000 people in the Apalachian I Mountains of North Carolina, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, West Virginia. People can neither read nor write-without knowledge of laws of hygiene and sanitation–stiIl using farming methods of a century ago. Children are without opportunities for an education.

THE ANSWER Day Schools Boarding Schools Community and Medical Stations THE RESULTS Educational standard of large areas of south are being raised by the influence of the Asheville Nor- Young Inhabitanta of Letcher County, Ky. mal and Associated Schools. 182 Graduates of the school are teaching in North Carolina alone. The community stations are carrying knowledge of home-making, care of children, hygiene, sanitation, farming, poultry raising, dairying into remote regions. The schools and community stations serving these people are: BOARDING SCHOOLS Asheville Normal School, Asheville, N. C. Dorland-Bell School, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Farm School, Farm School, N. C. The Willows, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Home School, Asheville, N. C. Langdon Memorial School, Mt. Vernon, Ky. Pease Memorial House, Asheville, N. C. Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial, Colcord, W. Va. Laura Sunderland Memorial, Concord, N. C. Mossop School for Girls, Harriman, Tenn.

I COMMUNITY STATIONS Cortland, Ky. Juniper, Tenn. Brush Creek, W. Va. Harlan Co. Community Life, Smith, Ky. Rocky Fork, Tenn. Dorothy, W. Va. '1 ravelers Rest, Ky. Sycamore, Tenn. Dry Creek, W. Va. Vardy, Tenn. Monteoal, W. Va. Westminster Mission, Garrard, Ky Wooton, Ky.

Will You Help Pay the Expenses of a Day-School or Communiry Station, I or Assume a Scholarship That Some Boy or Girl May Be Educated?

WOMAN'S BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

SUPPORTS 21 Boarding Schools 2 Medical Stations 23 Community Stations 20 Day Schools 4 Hospitals FOil Alaskans Mountaineers Mormons Indians-Mexkans Cubans-Porto Ricans ~ Write to General Secretary for Information 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK .n11ll11ll1l1ll11111Jlll1lll1Jlt111111111111111111111IJIlII1l111l111l1111111l1111111111J111J1111111l111lltllitlUI1ll111lIJIJIlllllllllillilJIlIJ111111111111111111ll111l111l11J111l11111JIIIII"1111111111l111l111l111l1111111111ll11ll11111111tllJl Please mention THl MISSIONARY R~vn:;w Oli' TH:&: WORLD in writing to advertisers. COLONEL P. E. LEWIS, of the British Prol.ssor Rohert Dick WilSOD, Ph. D•• D. D. Army, who has Been service in China and is Professor of Semitic Languages and Old India, and who won the D. S. O. during Testament Criticism in Princeton Theothe World War, has become general secre- logical Seminary. He is master of twentytary of the National Laymen's Missionary six languages and therefore is able to marshal Movement of Great Britain. evidence, from original languages and other technical material, which the ordinary "Bible ~* scholar" is quite unable to gather. In Bib- lical Criticism, he deals in e'Vidence,-not REV. DR. AND MRS. W. H. HUDNUT, oj' theory,-from his amazing store of learning Youngstown, Ohio, and Mr. ;r. M. Patter- for the benefit of those who do not need to son, of St. Louis, who sailed from New be scholarly in order to understand it. No York last June to visit the West Africa research is too arduous to Professor Wilson and the Syria Missions of the Presbyterian in his quest for. the exact facts that only Board, returned in January after a most language-study of the most thorough sort interesting trip. can furnish PROF. KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, pro- Judge for yourself whether or not he demolfessor of miSSions, Yale University, has ishes, by sheer superiority of scholarship, the been granted leave of absence for the positions of the Higher Critics on the Book spring term, so that he may attend the of Daniel and other Scriptures,when you read conference of the World's Christian Stu- his articles in The Sunday School Times. dent Federation in Peking and the All China Missionary Conference in Shanghai. Your Reserve Teaching Material ** Constantly YOU find the need of information. do you not, when preparing a Sunday-school lesson REV. GEORGE B. WINTON, D.D., who has {or teaching, that is not given even in the everybeen for some years in New York as edi- week lesson articles in The Sunday Sch'Jol Times, torial secretary for the Committee on Co- or elsewhere. operation in Latin America, has returned to the field of Southern Methodist journal- It is to meet this need that the Times secures ism, having accepted the editorship of the its now famous "side-lights" on the lessons from St. Louis Advocate. Professor Wilson and others among the world's greatest Biblical scholars. * REV. ;r. E. K_ AGGREY, who was born on But all this is only ODe department of the Gold Coast but who has been for years one of the outstanding Negro Christian leaders in the South, went to Africa as a member of the Phelps-Stokes Commission and while there was instrumental in founding in Johannesburg a "Joint Advisory Council of Native Affairs."

REV. MR. BACHUIONT, a missionary of the American Lutheran Orient Mission, at Soujbulak, Persia, was killed last October by Kurdish bandits in his own home. The Kurds attacked and looted the city.

DR.. R. H. GLOVER, formerly of the Chris- Every issue contains-Airteea unique helps on tian and Missionary Alliance, is now at the International Improved Uniform LeMoDS, the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, as di- graded for different 6&,CS. yet bi.nding the entire rector of the course in Missions, which has home and scbool together in Bible Stud,.. been greatly enlarged and developed. Isn't this your opportunity to become fa- .. • * milia~ with The Sunday School Times I ~ REV. ERNEST M_ HALLIDAY has been called A"Get-AcQuainted!1 5ubscription- rJIi~ from his church in Brooklyn to become 10 weeks for 25 cents—will do general secretary of the Congregational .,.'0 Church Extension Boards, in succession to it. ",rill you invest 25 cents ",,0" e~ 17 . Dr. Charles E. Burton. in The Sunday School II ~e " Times and these ~' o~e:r:"') ~mtYcT!H~E::f3~ MR.. W. C. PEARCE, associate general sec- rem ark able retary of the World '8 Sunday School As- helDs I sociation, has started on a several months' tour to the Near and the Far East, Australia ~~-a..~~>Jb :a{:~I1~~~~ . .. .. and the Philippines. ..tJf>tr.: For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday ~'61 rocbool Times for 10 wee.ks DR. WITTE, of the General Evangelical Name ……………………. _ …….. Protestant Missionary Society and the brilliant editor of the Society's Missionary Address ……………•.••• ,_ •..t..Ul Review, has been made professor of the chair established at the Berlin University boou Ask your bookoeller to .how you for Science of Missions. The Bunca.y School 'rlllle.

Please mention TH~ M1SSIONARY Rtvt:!tw OF 'rm;t -VORLD in writing to advertisers.

TYPE OF MEXICAN

VOL MARCH,1922 NUMBER XLV. THREE THE WASHINGTON OONFERENOE AND MISSIONS M UOH more has been accomplished by the Oonference on the Limitation of Armaments, which has recently closed at Washington, than was expected by many statesmen and students of international affairs, though not as much as was hoped by the more optimistic. Ohristians believe that the agreement in the interest of international justice, peace and good will has come in answer to prayer, for multitudes in all lands have taken a deep interest in the proceedings and have united in prayer to God for His guidance.

It is as yet impossible to estimate the benefits that will come to the nations as a result of the agreements reached or the influence, direct and indirect, that will be exerted on the progress of Ohristianity. All political movements are interrelated ·with the work of Ohristian missions.

First, as to the Limitation of Armaments. The world is still struggling under the burdens imposed by the recent war. Billions of dollars were squandered on military preparedness which leaders said would prevent the tragedy of war. Instead of this prevention the nations have brought themselves to the verge of bankruptcy by the four years of devastating conflict. Even then it seemed that this costly lesson had not been learned, for the Versailles Oonference and League of Nations have not brought peace or removed the causes of war. Nations still determined to arm themselves against all possible enemies. The world war cost $186,OOO,OOO,OOO-over ten times the total war expenditure of all wars of the preceding centurynot counting interest on debts or damage to property and loss of life.

Now a change has come over the spirit of the nations. Through the ,Washington Conference, following the lead of Secretary Hughes, at one ~weep the five leading nations, America, Great Britain, France, Japan and Italy, have agreed to reduce their naval program over 167

fifty per cent-a reduction that will save hundreds of millions of dol- lars, will reduce taxation and do much to restore economic equilib- rium. Great Britain proposes to reduce her present and prospective navy tonnage (capital ships only) from 1,187,825 tons to 604,450 tons; United States from 1,346,390 to 500,650 tons and Japan from 748,628 to 299,700 tons. • Second, the barbarity of future wars, if they come, may be reduced by the prohibition of submarine attacks on any except war vessels and troop transports and by the discrediting of the use of gas and disease germs.

Third, the proposal to hold periodically similar international conferences to promote peace and good will promises still further advance and a possible solution of other problems that were not settled at Washington.

Fourth, perhaps the most vexing and threatening problems were those relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. China, an uncoordinated mass of humanity with a huge territory, torn by civil strife and with much of her land already under control of France, Great Britain and Japan, naturally feared her militaristic, aggressive and powerful neighbor, Japan, which is not only in control of a large part of Shantung but whose other demands are still unfulfilled. Under the courageous leadership of America, seconded by Great Britain, the British have agreed to surrender Wei-hai-wei, Japan has agreed to give up Kiao-chao and the Shantung railroad. The Powers have also consented to concede the "open door" policy and to acknowledge China's sovereign rights by giving up their extraterritorial claims, to withdraw foreign troops, to give up their control of courts, customs, and other special privileges as soon as China can take them over with some assurance of conducting them in a satisfactory way. These are great steps in the interests of peace and justice.

Fifth" the agreements to limit fortified naval bases in the Pacific and the settlement of the Yap controversy by Japan's conceding American cable rights, have greatly increased the sense of security from a war in the Pacific. Naturally the enlargement of the American navy and the increase of naval bases by the expenditure of millions of dollars on Pacific Islands could not but alarm Japan. With the recent agreements there is less excuse for the exhibition of a militaristic spirit and program in Japan.

These and other problems discussed at Washington have a very definite bearing on the progress and problems of Christian missions. Christians have done an immense service in spreading the spirit of justice, peace and good wiII. Over eight thousand Protestant missionaries in Japan and China have laid the foundation for Christian ideals and many now prominent in Oriental politics have been trained

EDITORIAL COMMENT

in mission schools. About twelve million dollars a year have been spent in unselfish service and have stimulated the spirit of friendship. This expenditure of life and money has been backed up by the prayers of millions of Christian people in the Occident.

In Japan the release of tension and the proof of America's sincere desire for peace will create greater sympathy with Christian missionaries and the truth they preach. In China the success of her representatives and the promise of a removal of the hindrances to her progress should stimulate unselfish patriotism and a desire for unity. The withdrawal of Japan from Shantung will take away a great cause of irritation and a real hindrance to Christian progress in that territory.

Many international problems still menace peace and hinder Christian progress. These include the unrest among people whose land is under foreign control-like Korea, India, Egypt, Africa; the Near Eastern question; Russia and middle Europe; the general industrial and economical unrest because of the economic problems following the war. At the root of all turmoil is selfishness and the disregard of the laws of God and the teachings of Christ. Whatever progress is made toward national and international brotherhood, the problems will not be solved until Jesus Christ is enthroned in men's hearts and until His authority is acknowledged over their lives, their possessions and their ambitions.

MECHANICS VS. DYNAMICS T HE Bible is the missionary's indispensable Book of Life, and yet it is possible to teach the Bible in such a way that no spiritual life is awakened. A church or school or mission may be large and famous without being a spiritual nursery, or a power house where life is trained and used for the Kingdom of God. This comes to pass when Bible teaching becomes technical; and" Christian work" is conducted according to worldly standards and methods. There are churches that are institutionalized and professionalized to such an extent that they report large superficial results, but show no sign of divine vitality.

The Bible is a spiritual battery, and the Church and the Bible School are intended to be spiritual forces, even more than they are educational or social forces. But they should be all three, for these functions are not contradictory or inimical. Like a great power house, the church school needs proper equipment, trained workers, adequate material to work on, sufficient financial support, and an effective organization; but all these together cannot produce satisfactory, results. The great essential is spiritual power, and this comes only from God. If His Spirit does not teach the teacher, little

of value can be learned or taught. If He does not fill and direct all departments, there can be only a waste of energy.

Missionaries write that it is often a temptation to place their dependence on methods that show large statistical results manward but that do not indicate new life Godward. Some forms of mission work appeal more to men than others for selfish or patriotic reasons, but do not mean that men are being regenerated and enlisted in the service of God. Some of the greatest and most abiding work has been accomplished with the smallest equipment. Machinery is valuable only in so far as there is power to operate it and a work to be done proportionate to the size of the machinery. Letters from the mission fields at home and abroad speak sadly at times of the unsatisfactory results of sending out workers who have no clear faith in Ohrist and the Bible and who undermine foundations of Ohristian character rather than build them on the Rock. A missionary writes that he is heartsick over the way many of the young Ohristians in his field are being filled with the false teachings of destructive criticism. He pleads with the Church at home to purify the stream at the source, and to send out as missionaries only those who have a positive faith and solid foundations for their spiritual life and work. Life is the great essential for service but it is inseparably linked with a living faith in the inspired Word of God, and in Jesus Ohrist the Son of God and Saviour of men.

MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN OUBA H AVANA harbor is one of the best on the American continent. The per capita of Ouba imports and exports exceeds that of any other American country. Improvements in roads, schools, railways, daily papers, and other signs of material progress, give her a high rank among her sister countries of Latin America. Unfortunately, she does not stand so high in the matter of vital religion. Since the Protestant Mission Boards have undertaken a more aggressive campaign, however, building churches and establishing schools, a new era is dawning for the people of Ouba.

The Presbyterian Boards, North and South, cooperate in this mission work, and show wonderful progress and development. New churches and parsonages have been built. Four new! preaching stations have been opened recently, and the increase of church membership is encouraging. A native Ohinese missionary has been appointed to preach the Gospel to the more than 50,000 Ohinese on the Island.

There are still cases of witchcraft in Ouba. Now and then a little white boy or girl has been sacrificed through the practices of Negroes. The leaders of this horrible superstition were Negroes from

Haiti and Jamaica, and to cope with this evil the Presbyterian mission has appointed a special Negro missionary to these groups.

The Southern Presbyterians are largely responsible for the educational work and have now flourishing primary schools in almost every important town. There are secondary schools conducted by missionaries in Cabaiguan, Caibarien, Sancti Spiritus, Camajuani and Havana. In Guines and in Cardenas speciarschools are preparing men and women for bachelorships in arts and sciences. The latter school has a new building which cost about $150,000, and the enrollment is between five and six hundred, covering all grades from primary to collegiate. It has such a high rating that the children of some of the most prominent families, Catholic as well as Protestant, are attending. The government authorities recognize the work of this school as higher than probably any other in Cuba. A seminary for training Christian workers has been established in combination with the school.

Cubans are generally indifferent toward religion so that there is no better way to propogate the Gospel among them than through schools and colleges. By them we reach not only the pupils but also interest the parents to attend religious services and to read religious books. One of the best evangelical papers in Spanish is published in Havana, supported by the Presbyterians and other denominations. The union bookstore, La Nueva Benda, is carrying on a flourishing book business and arrangements being made promise to increase its influence among the reading class throughout the Island.

RESUSITATING FRENCH CHURCHES F RANCE suffered more in the war than any other country except Serbia and Armenia. The loss of life, of material equipment and" of money has made recovery difficult. The populations of the war zone were dispersed in Belgium, Germany, Switzerland and all the uninvaded parts of France. Now they have returned to their homes and the reconstitution of families has been more rapid than that of houses. A total of 2,728,000 people were driven out by the war; up to the present time 2,023,000 have returned-74 per cent. Of the 574,777 houses destroyed by the war, 178,500-31 per centare repaired; only 13,100-2 per cent-are rebuilt.

The reconstruction of congregations has been more rapid than the building of place of worship. The French Protestant churches have given their members more rapid and practica1 relief than that afforded by the state, thanks to the "Entr'aide" Society, which provided them with furniture, linen, kitchen utensils, etc. The pre-war parishes are all reconstituted today, but a church building is not erected in one day. Wherever possible churches have been repaired. At Monneaux near Chateau-Thierry, at Soissons, at Troissy neaf

Epernay, at Verdun, at Lille, at Roubaix, at Nauroy, and other points the repairs are completed and the church has regained its former aspect. The repairable churches have been repaired, but it has not yet been possible to rebuild any of those which were entirely destroyed, such as the church at Rheims, Oompeigne, St. Puentin, Lens, Hargicourt, Lievin and Soultzere in Alsace. In the greater number of these places, temporary chapels of ·wood have been erected, in which numerous congregations crowd every Sunday.

If the erection of buildings is slow, religious activity is blossoming in the devastated regions. The contributions of the churches have been very generous, many having given double that expected of them in 1920.

In the spring of last year all the Protestant churches of France convened in Lille for a "Protestant Week," for the purpose of establishing plans of conquering activity. Souls are awakening, life' is returning to the ruins, and it is from the north that appeals come for a full utilization of the forces of Ohristendom. Fifty years will be required to completely rebuild the destroyed towns and cities, but there are moral ruins which no man will ever have the power of repairing. But the Gospel is proving an incomparable power of resurrection and of life.

SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SOHOOLS T HERE are now 120 Socialist Sunday-schools (according to "The Independent Labor Party Year Book") in England and many in America which are attended by thousands of boys and girls. They have "'Ten Commandments," in the form of short phrases which the children repeat, but there is nothing of God in them. They have lessons with such titles as "Bloody Sunday," "Oapitalist Murders," "French Revolution," and "Req. Flag." Many of the teachers are agnostics. They have hymns which include "Arise, ye starvelings," "The Red Flag," etc., while the Ohristian hymn, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," is condemned as "an unwholesome wail." They have a doxology beginning, "No Saviours from on high deliver. " They have a "Red Oatechism" and a "Ohildren 's Magazine" in which they print biographies of "Socialist saints," among whom are murderers. In their meetings young "converts," as they are called, testify that "Religion is superstition. Thus God is blasphemed, the Bible denied, and the Gospel parodied. The children are taught to go among their fellows and sow these seeds of unbelief, and so the evil is spreading. What is the Ohristian Ohurch doing to counteract this influence and to purify the fountain of youth at its source~ The Christian Sunday-school must undertake a stilI more aggressive campaign to win the boys and girls of America and England to Ohrist, and to make them messengers of God's righteousness, peace and goodwill.

NEWSBOYS WHO NEED EDUCATION AND

The Present Outlook in Mexico BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Thus runs " T Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. HE walking is bad but the reading is good." the inscription on a bookplate. The man with figure bent to the storm, his arms full of books, is wading through the mud in high top boots. Forks of lightning cleave the sky, torrents descend, but the man manages to keep one book open and is reading diligently, utterly oblivious to the tempest raging about him.

Thus is the missionary outlook in Mexico. The walking has been bad, very bad, but the reading is now good. Revolutions have come and gone. Mexican presidents have sat for a few brief moments in the presidential chair and have sunk into the grave. Since 1910 Mexico has had on an average a president every two years. One is said to have held the honor exactly twenty-six minutes by the clock.

Bandits have risen and fallen, some have retired to Mexican ranches to become" gentlemen farmers." One is reported to be now study- ing the classics. Mexicans and foreigners have been murdered, and houses and lands, mines and cattle have been confiscated. However no one group of villains can manage to kill off everybody and confiscate everything try they ever so hard. It is estimated that only 173

about 1 per cent. of the Mexican people were engaged in revolution. Some excellent remains have arisen out of the ashes in Mexico today and these brighten the outlook wonderfully.

When the United States marines landed in Vera Cruz in 1914 it went hard with all Americans in Mexico. Of course all had been ordered out of Mexico in the days of President Taft, an order much more easily given than enforced in the majority of cases. The missionaries, having come to Mexico to set up a "spiritual kingdom," fared much better in every way than did the average American. They had nothing of value to take with them if they fled and nothing worth confiscating to leave behind them. If the bandits would only try to seize the spiritual they might be less rapacious for the tangible. No foreign missionaries were murdered, and very little mission property was completely destroyed, but a number of Mexican mission workers fell in the revolution. After more than ten years of bad walking, how is the reading? The landing of the marines in Vera Cruz meant less to Mexico missions than did the Cincinnati Conference of the same year. Marvelous prans for the re-distribution of territory, cooperation and union work and a general all-pull-together program on the part of the Evangelical Churches working in Mexico were made at that conference. It is comparatively easy to plan a palace on paper. The real test comes when the masons and carpenters strike, when the painters disagree, and even the hod-carriers refuse to cooperate in carrying bricks. Some human beings seeill not to be constituted for cooperation, and alas I a few such have landed on the foreign field. They will "carry on" each in his own way, possibly but not probably, through all eternity..

In spite of revolutions and bandits and a small anti-cooperative minority, the Republic of Mexico is now redistributed among the Evangelical Churches according to the Cincinnati plan, with a few modifications. The present distribution which went into effect about two years ago is as follows: Congregational ………….. 3 States-Population ……….. . 1,880,000 1,005,000 DiscipIes ………………. 3 " " ……….. . 285,000 Friends …………………1 ……….. . 1,610,000 4,000,000 Methodist, South ……….. .4 " ……….. . 550,000 Methodist, North ………… 7 " ……….. . 2,125,000 3,050,000 Associated Reformed Presbyter- ian, parts of ………….. 2 " ". . . . . . . . . . . .

Southern Presbyterians …… 2" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

Northern Presbyterians ……7" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

The Northern Methodists generously handed over to the Northern Presbyterians full responsibility for Oaxaca. .The Southern Presbyterians moved to Mexico City and south at considerable personal sacrifice and combined forces with the Northern Presbyterians. Individual Mexican pastors and people have in a few instances re-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

fused to budge from their life-long fields or to unite with other missions. They have, up to date, adamantly remained to carryon their work, independent of boards or missions. It looks now as if they might be the nucleus of a National Independent Church for which the true foreign missionary always hopes, works, and prays.

There are some wonderfully fine men, both young' jand old, among the Mexican evangelical ministry and now if ever is the time for them to show true leadership. Criticism has been made of the Mexican character that it is fond of leading without assuming responsibility. Only God knows and time alone can tell how these independent churches will turn out. At the present time they seem to be doing exceedingly well, calling their pastors, paying salaries and meeting all financial obligations. There has been some trouble in the redistribution, sale and exchange of property, but the skies are clearing except in one or two cases. A few objecting congregations and the unsettled condition of the country have hindered the sale and exchange of property, but since President Obregon's election there seems to be no reason why this cannot be accomplished. All mission property is more or less run down, but all that is needed is time and more time, money and more money to put it in good shape.

Mission schools and churches are overflowing and pupils are paying a higher rate of tuition than ever before. Some mission schools have a waiting list. In the State of Chiapas, a purely home mission field, where no foreign missionary has ever lived, 300 have been added to the Evangelical Church during the past year. There are now about 800 Evangelicals in the State, and Korean like, the lay-workers go out to evangelize two by two, for two weeks at a time, armed only with a Bible, a hymn book, and the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church. Little shrines dot the country and in these as pulpits the elders and lay-workers stand and preach the Gospel, pure and simple, in the open air. It is new and interesting work and under the direction of·God and Mr. C— is bound to flourish.

The Union Evangelical Seminary in Mexico City is the first of the Union movement. It opened its doors in July 1917 with eight theological stndents from seven different denominations. The Y. M. C. A. is cooperating, and the seven churches include every Evangelical church working in Mexico except the Baptist and Episcopalian. &ad and time will undoubtedly lead all soloists into one grand chorus as world wars teach all nations, churches and individuals how utterly dependent each is upon the other. Protestants simply must lift their voices in unison as the Roman Catholics do in Mexico or we as well as many Mexican souls are forever lost. The seminary is still in the rented quarters where it opened, which ought not to be indefinitely. It needs more teachers who can devote their whole time to the seminary. Only the Congregational and Presbyter-

ian churches have supported full-time professors up to date. Rev. W. A. Ross, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, has recently been added to the faculty. There are only about thirty candidates for the ministry; a pathetic number, when one considers the needs of 10,- 000,000 people in Mexico. But now that the whole Republic is on the upgrade, we hope soon toelimiuate the missionary wail from the universal one of scarcity of ministerial timber.

A short course for lay-workers was added to the seminary curriculum this year with good results to the "cause" and the laymen, but rather severe on the limited faculty. "Vomen were at first ad- A NEW TYPE OF MEXICAN WOMANHOOD A graduating cla,s8 from the Presbyterian School for girls, Sanangel, Mexico mitted to such classes as would fit them for Bible work and house to house visitation. The arrangement, temporary and not altogether ideal, is no longer necessary. The Methodist Mission has recently bought property near its beautiful Sarah Keen College for an Interdenominational Bible School, and has furnished a remarkably fine director. All churches can arrange to send their young women to this school for training as Bible women.

The former practice school was closed during the revolutionary period and has just been reopened at the Presbyterian Normal School for Girls at San Angel, Federal District. The last graduating class of this normal school numbered twenty-three. The Presbyterians have also opened a girls' school at Merida, the center olthe Yucatan field, which is wholly Presbyterian responsibility.

'l'IlE PHESEN'l' OU'J'DvvK IN MEXICO

Among the post-revolutionary activities are the commUllity center in Merida, the playground work in Mexico Oity, and the ' ,Wolfe Memorial" in Tacubaya. Wolfe Memorial is an evangelical center for a suburb of thirty thousand people. There is room for chapel, SUllday-school, playground, reading room, residence for pastor and social worker, and when changes and repairs are finished, will be quite a model.

The United Printing Press is another result of the Cincinnati Plan. It has had, in its brief career, many obstacles to overcome. The sudden, recent death of Dr. Jasper T. Moses, who had just arrived to take over the management of the United Press, is a hard blow to work and workers. But providentially, Dr. Andreas Osuna, formerly Federal Director of Public Instruction, has found himself free from other obligations at present, and has generously volunteered his services.

A Young Woman's Christian Association opened in Mexico City in September and already requests are coming in for Associations in other centers. 'The Young Men's Ohristian Association is also truly a missionary enterprise in Mexico and is working with other forces· for the evangelization of the people. .

In Oaxaca a missionary is studying dialects as well as Spanish, visiting and preaching in places where Protestant missionaries have never before been, and laying plans to spend three weeks out of every two months in itinerating.

The third Efficiency Conference, composed of the Christian Workers' Federation of the Federal District, was held in March, and henceforth is to be an annual affair. Guerrero, which has had no resident missionary since before the revolution is now being toured by the Southern Presbyterians with a regularity and thoroughness unknown for many years. The fine example of the Methodists and Baptists along medical and hospital lines, is about to be followed by the Southern Presbyterians. They are on the eve of opening a hospital in or near Cuernavaca, once the country residence of Cortes. A medical missionary is on the ground, and another in the United States is preparing to come.

The long proposed Christian University is still in the air, apparently suspended by an exceedingly thin thread, as is the Home for Waifs, so greatly needed. The university has many warm friends such as the National Educational Committee for Mexico, the Latin American Committee and others, so the slender thread may break and the university descend upon us suddenly.

The National Anti-Alcoholic Society is waging a strenuous campaign. It has to be strenuous in a land where nearly everyone from archbishop to the peon clings to his wine or pulque. Three women with little babies strapped to their backs were seen reeling home in a company of equally drUllk men the other day, and if our Mexican

children are to be saved from drunkards' graves, now is the time to begin. A crime wave seems to be sweeping over Mexico, and every few days attention is called to the unusual number of automobile accidents attributed by many to too much liquor. All Mexico is wet Saloons, hotels, restaurants, even grocery stores are well stocked with liquors.

Mexico needs help in a sanitary campaign as well as in the temperance work. There is an energetic Mexican Board of Health, so ep.ergetic that it ordered the American school to move to a more sanitary building. As missionaries we should do more to lessen the number of smallpox and typhoid cases reported each day and to teach and preach cleanliness-physical as well as moral.

Mexico can now boast of the largest Sunday-school in Latin America. The Methodist Gante Street Church also has a children's church, where the little ones meet weekly, in a room and service all their own. Forty-three prayer centers in Mexico City are connected with Gante Church.

The Balderas Street Methodist Church is another happy outcome of union, and is known as the aristocratic church. The building formerly belonged to the Methodist Church South and its pastor is an ex-Presbyterian. Two thousand and sixty new members were received by the Mexican Methodist churches during the past year.

Mexico air is thick with Church and all kinds of conventions. Since last October there has been in Mexico City alone a National Teachers' Convention (they were a fine looking group) a Child Welfare Conference, numerous Chamber of Commerce and Business Men's Conventions, an International Labor Conference, Mr. Gompers and Mother Jones present; a Christian Endeavor meeting with a visit from "Father Endeavor" Clark; a Baptist Convention; a National Synod of the Presbyterian Church; a Methodist Annual Conference; an Efficiency Conference, etc., etc. Besides all these there was a National Convention of Sunday-schools and Young Peopie's Societies in Chihuahua, at which the papers and discussions were of an unusually high order. All the Protestant churches are pushing vigorous campaigns in Centenary, New Era, and Institute work, while the Knights of Columbus (Caballeros de Colon) are doing much social service in the Roman Catholic Church.

The Congregational Church has an immense field bordering on the Pacific coast, and is doing an extensive work with a small force of twenty missionaries.

The Disciples' and Friends' Missions are also doing excellent work, the latter having just celebrated the semi-centennial of their labors in the republic.

These little straws show how the Mexican weather is blowing. They give promise of fairer weather for missionary work. Yes,the walking has been bad,. but the reading is good.

Religious Question in

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Author of "Problems in Pan-Americanism"

T HERE is no more interesting city in America than Lima, and certainly no more interesting time to visit it than Holy Week. Last year besides the spectacular religious processions in which the President and his Oabinet took part, we witnessed also a budding revolution, a student riot in the old historic University of San Marcos, the seizing of the liberal daily paper of the city, and other extraordinary events.

Peru is the most Spanish of all the Spanish American countries. Here the first important settlement in South America was established and here was the center of Spain's power in the continent. It was here also that the Spaniards made their last stand against the movement for Independence. The power of the Ohurch has here been supreme and the hall and furniture of the old Inquisition, which worked till well into the nineteenth century, are still seen. It was only in 1915 that Peru tardily granted freedom of worship, many years after all other Latin American countries had taken the step.

It is not surprising then to find that the Roman Oatholic Church and reaction are strongly in evidence. It is a reminder of the past ages to one who is accustomed to the separation of State and Ohurch in Mexico and Brazil, and the indifference and materialism of Argentina, to find that the President of Peru, accompanied by his Oabinet and the most important dignitaries of the government, on both Thursday and Friday of Holy Week, march in solemn procession from the National Palace to the Oathedral, accompanied by a magnificent military escort and band, with soldiers guarding the way with most elaborate display. The immense crowds that assembled on the great Plaza Mayor, in front of the Cathedral, waited quietly for an hour while the President attended the ceremony of washing the Disciples' feet, on Thursday, and of the Orucifixion on Friday. The Oathedral itself was crowded to suffocation, and it was with great difficulty that the Archbishop and his attendants, followed by the government officiaJs, were able to march through. the crowds around the outer aisles.

In the afternoon there was a procession through the streets, when the image of Jesus, enclosed in a glass casket, and the image of the Virgin Mary, standing erect on a high platform, were borne on the shoulders of prominent men of the city, followed by the Archbishop and other high dignitaries of Ohurch and State. A long tMr. 'Inman made a missionary tour in South America last year and this up-to-date article reports the Qonditions and p~oblems as he saw them.-EDITOR.

179

line of men and women followed with lighted candles and other demonstrations of devotion. All march with measured steps to the funeral dirge played by a gorgeously attired military band. This procession starts and finishes at the Church of the Dominican Friars, where the most adored "sweating image" of Jesus has its home. This image is supposed to sweat continuously during Holy Week and distinguished "Damas" of the first families of Lima sell cotton con- taining the sweat to the multitudes, who pressed around the imagij to kiss its big toe with greatest reverence and awe. It seemed to be thought especially appropriate to carry the children to perform this obeisance, and they were brought by the hundreds to the image. The cotton that is sold is supposed to have curative powers, effective against any disease.

Among the faithful who participate in these ceremonies are some of the most representative men and women of Lima. No doubt some of the men do this for political effect, but many appear truly devout. The power of the Roman Catholic Church in Peru is still very great. The liberal movement which, in most Latin American countries has tied the hands of the dominant Church and has driven from it most of the thihking men, is still very much afraid to express itself in Peru. It is clear that Peruvian liberals will have to come out boldly and be willing to take the consequences of a mortal combat with the clergy before the country can enjoy real liberty. The plain fact is, so far as I am able to see, that no men in Lima have the courage to risk their all in such a fight for freedom. Peru is still so saturated with the jesuitical spirit in Church and State that, while a few have the right ideals, they have not the dynamic within them to carry out these ideals. The country is too much tied to the old reactionary spirit to have produced the leaders necessary to carry out a real, honest, and conservatively liberal regime.

Peru, in spite of her wonderful history, with a long line of brilliant men, and with such a splendid list of idealists, is coming to the celebration of the centenary of her independence with a realization that she has few actual accomplishments to celebrate. It is one of the saddest national situations of history. For one will find no more lovable, no more idealistic, no more brilliant and attractive people anywhere than are the Peruvians. As friends, as traveling companions, as members of an intellectual circle, as Don Quixotes, ready to issue forth in knightly contest for all that is poetic in life, their superiors are nowhere found. But the dynamic is not there. In this hundredth year of their independence, with all their great political, social, economic, educational and spiritual problems before them, there does not seem to be one man who towers above the multitude, and can say, like the Apostle Paul, "I can do all things," for not one of Peru's great men would think of saying "through Christ who strengtheneth me." Peru's Christ is a dead Christ. It

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

is the" sweating image" that is carried in a casket, weak, defeated, crying out for pity. With all the show of religion, one might think there was at least much piety, even if misplaced; but in response to a question directed to a Franciscan Friar in high official circles in Lima, the Friar said, "Lima is a Godless city.'; Lima is loyal to the Church of Rome, however, and the Church's power in material things is in evidence everywhere. A young Peruvian who was recently graduated from the University of Wisconsin, on returning to Lima with his new ideas, started a paper for children, the only one ever attempted in Peru. It was a splendid publication and began to be greatly appreciated by both parents and educators j but it was printed at the evangelical printing shop. This was sufficient for the Church's disapproval and although the priest assigned to investigate the matter admitted that all its articles had a good moral and spiritual tone, he decided that the paper must be killedand killed it was.

WORK FOR WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION.

One of the three or four women in Peru who believe sufficiently in the emancipation of women to advocate the matter in public, is struggling with a little school where she trains girls to make hats, dresses and other things to give them economic independence, as well as to give them a modern intellectual development. But because she refuses to let the padres come and give religious instruction and will not take her girls to mass, she is deprived of help, and must pay the extra expenses for the school out of her own small income. Some little time ago the priests, knowing her influence, offered to make her the director of a paper for women, give her a modern press, and assure her of an income of $300 per month, if she would put in the editorials they brought to her already written. She refused to be a . party to any transaction that would not give her liberty to express her own ideas. The Minister of Instruction offered her the director- ship of one of the Girls' Normal Schools. At first she thought she must accept, but afterward she realized that this would mean that her own little school would have to close, and she herself would have to allow the priests to come to the government school under her direction and give religious instruction as is the custom. If she resisted, as she would feel compelled to do, she would have the Church against her and most probably would be discharged. Again she decided to stay with her own little school and fight the tremendous opposition of the Church, which is able to cut off all her support except the little that she gets from the poor girls who attend the school.

The North American Educational Mission, consisting of twenty- five North American educators that recently were brought to Peru to reorganize her public school system, found the Church continually

questioning their work. The papal nuncio, who is the most active in watching the political corners for the Church, suggested that all the educators brought from the United States should be Roman Catholics. When he was told that it was probably not possible to find them, he suggested that then they could be brought from Germany. The school law in Peru requires that all schools, public as well as private, whose work is recognized by the State, shall follow a prescribed course of study on religion. The first year of this course has little that is objectionable, but the second year teaches only Roman Catholic doctrine and denounces the errors of Protestantism. The Methodist schools so far have not asked for government recognition. The Free Church of Scotland's school has taught its own course in the second year, and has depended on the liberality of the examiners appointed by the government to accept their work. Fortunately the examiners have so far been friends of Dr. Mackay, the principal, although such Boards usually include a priest in their membership. It has been practically impossible for a Protestant girl to get into one of the three normal schools for girls in Peru. Of course they could not teach unless they renounced their convictions and took their pupils to mass. The North American Educational Mission has found many delicate problems along these lines, but so far they have succeeded in avoiding any open breaks, without having given in to the church authorities on major matters.

The North American Educational Mission in Peru is the most interesting experiment ever carried out by American educators. A remarkable work has been done by teachers from the United States in the Philippine Islands and Porto Rico. Not only has school enrolment increased ten-fold, but the combination of North American and French pedagogy has been worked out, practical and vocational instruction developed successfully and a real basis for the combination of the best in Latin and Saxon education found. But in those two countries the educator has been backed by the nation of which he himself was a citizen. In Peru he comes as a foreigner, employed by a government which is often changed by revolution, in an atmosphere which is saturated with tradition and indifference. He has to his advantage the great friendship which Peru has always shown toward the United States, but his task is most difficult and delicate.

Dr. Mariano H. Cornejo, one of the great men of Peru, said in an address before the University of San Marcos: "Gentlemen, for individual wrongs and social wrongs there are only two remedies; either the intervention of a strong foreign power whose help will teach us to invoke religion, or one's own vitality whose reaction demands the calling upon and the regulation of science. It seems to me that the University should discuss the scientific solution. The first requisite, gentlemen, of a religious apostleship, is to feel profoundly and to transmit a faith in the reality of the divine miracle. The first requisite of a scientific apostleship is to feel and transmit faith in the efficacy of a scientific solution.

1922J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

"The greatest vice of our social order is its tenacious resistance to every reform, however insignificant it may be. Here we believe there is the greatest antagonism between ideas and acts, that at least they can be no more than two parallel lines which can never approach one another. International law recognizes neutrality in war. We have discovered neutrality in science. In the outside world opposite doctrines struggle against one another, react and are applied practically. With us such a phenomenon is followed with interest. But it never occurs to us that it might be implanted within our circle. The reason always given is known to everyone 'We are not prepared.' As if either in the physical or in social evolution, there was ever a preparation different from the need itself."

After such an excellent analysis, Dr. Cornejo follows the identical error by proposing a new constitution for Peru, a most impractical document, which, with the power of his oratory, he persuaded his country to adopt. By this constitution, which changes a few matters like the proceedings in the election of the president and the political divisions of the country, he vainly imagines that the country will be saved. The well-known Spanish writer, Miguel de Unamuno, put his finger on the exact spot. He first quotes the following from a young Peruvian writer-"What we Spanish Americans need in order to give birth to a fruitful collective ideal is ethnic homogeneity, confidence in our own powers, intense and concentrated intellectual life, and social and economic development." Then Unamuno adds: "And they need something else, the same thing that we Spaniards needin order that we may once again have an idea that will give orig- inality-they need a religious sentiment in life; for the religion inherited from their fathers and ours is now for them, as it is for us, a purely conventional lie."

HOLY WEEK IN LIMA How overwhelmingly true this is, one realizes as he watches the celebrations of Holy Week in Lima. Crowds are everywhere. To work on Holy Thursday and Friday would be an unpardonable sin. With great pomp twelve poor men are brought into the Cathedral for the highest dignitaries to wash their feet, as did Christ of old. The President of the Republic attends; the Archbishop and priests, nuns, devout men and women and little children, of all classes crowd the churches and listen to the three-hour sermon which is preached by renowned orators of the Church from 12 to 3 o'clock on Friday. The crowds follow the processions carrying the Virgin, high and mighty on a throne and followed by the image of the Christ, enclosed helpless in his casket. The spirit exhibited is one of holiday, not of worship. As for anything that implies a conquering faith, an inspiration for great deeds, an exhortation to serve one's generationin vain is it sought. After the exercises in the churches on Easter morning, which are of minor importance as compared to those of Thursday and Friday, comes the grand bull fight on Sunday after-

noon, which the faithful, having performed their vows satisfactorily, are now at liberty to attend. This marks the resumption of the natural order of life.

It is significant that Peru, the greatest center of the Roman Catholic Church's power in America, where until six years ago it was against the law to worship save at Roman shrines, has never given to the world a single theologian of any distinction nor a single· writer on religion of sufficient power to be known and loved. The only writer in the Church that seems to have produced anything worth while was a priest by the name of Francisco de Paula G. Vigil, who in the middle of the last century published a number of works advocating the separation of Church and State, for the benefit of the Church. The expression of such views was sufficient for the excommunication of Vigil, who afterward became librarian of the National Library.

The two successors of Vigil in the National Library happen to be the best-known characters in Peruvian letters. Both these men wrote against the Church. Ricardo Palma gave to the world prob- ably the most original literary work ever done in Spanish America, in his "Peruvian Traditions," where he unmercifully satirized the Jesuits. Gonzales Prada, equally famous, launched his fiercest in- vectives against the priests and the whole organization of the Church in his "Hours of Combat" and "Free Pages." In one of his essays he says: "Peru is a sick organism. Wherever it is touched it ex- udes pus."

Dr. John Mackay of Lima gives a striking illustration of the lack of writings on religion when he tells of an endeavor to answer a request from a friend to send him the books which treated the religious problems of Peru. After interviewing a number of the best-known literary men, he found that Vigil, Palma and Prada were practically the only ones that had treated the question. Thus has the Roman Church maintained, in attitude if not in fact, the Inquisition for so long that the national mind is cramped and prejudiced, and is unable to "think the great thoughts of God after Him."

By diligent search one may find today that some of the younger generation of intellectuals are turning their thoughts toward religion. _I do not mean to organized religion, for I found none who were interested in either Protestanism or Catholicism as movements into which they might throw their all. But a number are now coming to pursue the sentimental side of religion, to read the life of such saints as Loyola and Francis de Assisi and the Bible itself. The editor of the oldest daily paper in Peru said to me that he went away from his office as early as possible to go home and have a quiet time with his family and to read the Bible. He was anxious to assure me, however, that he was no Protestant, if he did enjoy the Bible. Calling

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

on Professor Belaunde, one of the best known of the younger literary men, while he was in the act of preparing a public address, I remarked on the open Bible before him. He replied that he was looking for some great words of Isaiah, with which to burn a great thought into the minds of his hearers. Dr. Belaunde recently answered the attacks of Gonzales Prada on religion and since then has taken many occasions to declare himself in favor of Christianity. He has hanging on the wall of his study a p~cture of Christ, painted by the Peruvian artist, Daniel Hernandez, who has endeavored to carry out Belaunde's instructions, which were: "I want a picture of Christ. But it must be a masculine Christ, of Him, for example, who made the whip of small cords and drove the traders out of the temple."

In contrast to Belaunde's interest, which is largely social, there are a number of young men who are cultivating the spiritual, without any reference to the practical, men who have become imbued with, ideas something akin to the old mystics and to Buddhism. Some of these have actually taken to going to Mass, not that they care anything for the Church, but that it gives them a ch1!nce to meditate.

PERU'S YOUNG MEN.

There are many young men in South America who read Victor Hugo as devotedly before retiring at night, as one of us would read our Bible. The present director of the National Library, who is also dean of the Faculty of Letters in San Marcos University, said: "What Peru needs is idealism carried out practically. Send us from North America your people of ideas and interpreters of the spiritual. We have been great admirers of the United States, and this has done us harm in a certain way. Our people have pointed to the Northern Republic as successful because of its practical ability to develop the material. And they have said that if Peru will beco~ rich, it too will become great. We need representatives of your life that will show wherein your true greatness lies, which I am convinced is in your emphasis on the spiritual."

A British friend reports Dr. Deustua saying to him: "How is it that the common people in England have such a high standard of morality¥ Is it because they read philosophyf Certainly not. It is because they read the Bible. "

The most important book of the year in Peru is one entitled, "The First Century," with the subtitle: "Geographical, Political and Economic Classes that Have Halted the Moral and Material Progress of Peru in the First Century of her Independence." It is a frank and enlightening study by Pedro Davalos y Lisson. In his chapter on Religion, the author, who is a faithful Catholic, speaks first of how the Church has fallen from its ancient glory. He then draws attention to the very low classes from which the priests are drawn today, for since the Church lacks its former prestige, none of

the best families wish their sons to enter the priesthood. He continues: "Those of us who were born under divine favor and who still give warmth in our hearts to the beauties and sweetness of religion, see with deep pain the way that this spiritual world is disappearing. "

PROTESTANT WORK IN PERU.

As to the work of the Protestants, Pedro Davalos y Lisson says: "For some time there have been certain Protestant pastors, belonging to the Evangelical Church, who in their desire to proselyte, have spread their teachings among the Indians. At first they Were legally attacked by the priests and public officials, who invoked Article Four of the Constitution. But Congress suspended the part of the article prohibiting the exercise of other religions, so that the opposition to the evangelicals now has no support in law. Yet there still arrive in Lima from time to time, notices of strange attacKs on Peruvians and foreigners belonging to the evangelicals, attacks generally carried out by ignorant and drunken crowds, incited by religious fanatics. The way the Protestants have intensified their labors in the highlands is notable. Their endeavors are interesting from the standpoint of moral and civil improvement. They correct the immoral customs of the Indians, and do most important work in combating alcoholism, the most terrible enemy of the native, a vice that has been tolerated by the priests in their religious festivities. The evangelicals, by means of their words and example, both kind and austere, have persuaded the people who visit them to quit their drinking. "

The work of Protestant missions here mentioned is not that done in Lima and the other cities, but is carried on in the remote highlands probably by the South American Evangelical Union on their Ureo Farm and that of the Seventh Day Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Bishop William F. Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said that the work of the Adventists here is the most remarkable that he has seen in South America. They now have seventy schools with an average of fifty students, all taught by Indians. A normal school has been built recently which will prepare more and better teachers. The system is so developed that it seems to be almost self-propagating, the Indians themselves giving their time to the development of the schools. There are three thousand five hundred members of the Adventist churches that have given up the use of the poisonous coca and are living a moral life and obeying the precepts of the Church.

The Urco Farm, near Cuzco, directed by Mr. Payne, is doing a magnificent work, both for the spiritual and economic development of the Indians. The corn crop in that district has been remarkably

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

improved by Mr. Payne's teaching and by importation of seed. The government has such confidence in him that the funds for road building and other public works are given into his charge, and his advice is sought on all public questions. He is also untiring in his evangelistic and medical work, and the orphanage and school are bringing up the children to serve well their generation.

In Lima there are three missions at work, the Methodist Episcopal, the South American Evangelical Union (a British interdenominational society) and the Free Church of Scotland. The Methodists have both a boys' school and a girls' school in Lima. The Girls' High School, supported by the Women's Board, has been establishedabout six years and has drawn its patronage from some of the most prominent families, including those of cabinet ministers. The courses are given largely in English and the spirit of the school is excellent. The Boys' High Scliool, supported by the parent Board, is only three years old, but has made a splendid start. Its courses prepare the boys for business. Both schools are in rented buildings and are greatly in need of permanent quarters.

The Methodists have two schools in Callao, the port for Lima and connected with it by electric car. The high school has about one hundred boys and girls who are taking mostly commercial courses. The primary school, a few blocks away, is full to overflowing. Dr. A. W. Greenman, who has served his mission in Mexico, Argentine, Paraguay and Italy, is superintendent of the work. Churches are maintained in both cities, a book depository in Lima, and a hospital is being organized under the joint support of the Mission and the Anglo-American Committee. The Methodist Episcopal Mission now has about twenty foreign workers including teachers in Lima and Callao.

The Free Church Mission has a large school in Lima, which follows the prescribed courses of the government and prepares students for the university. While Spanish is the medium of instruction, great emphasis is laid on English. Dr. Mackay, the director, has secured a number of the best Peruvian professors for his school and has carefully cultivated the university circles. This has given him a place among the intellectuals not occupied by any other missionary in Latin America. He has been made full professor in the University of San Marcos, and is a member of the select literary circle, "EI Mercurio." As a lecturer he is in demand in the best Peruvian circles. In choosing to follow the national course of study and use Spanish as the medium of instruction, Dr. Mackay seems to be pursuing a course, that, while more difficult than conducting a school in English, with emphasis on commercial courses, will give larger final results in building up a n~tional Evangelical Church.

The Evangelical Union has a good evangelistic and literary work in Lima. Rev. John Ritchie had a strong influence in securing the passage of the law for religious liberty in 1915. He has built up a self-supporting press, book store and paper, the influence of which reach well out into the community. The work of this mission outside of Lima is found in the highlands in and near Cuzco and Arequipa.

The Young Men's Christian Association is beginning its work in Lima, and the secretary, Jay Field, formerly of Buenos Aires, is so far limiting himself to desk room in a down-town office and the use of a private gymnasium for athletics. .As soon as business con- ditions improve, a campaign will be made to rent and equip a build- ing. In the meantime valuable friendships are being formed, and in spite of the strong opposition of the Archbishop, the Association idea is taking firm root.

Both the British and the American Bible Societies have depots here, the former maintaining an agent who gives his whole time to the work. The American Society has recently considered the ad- visability of sending a general agent to Lima to handle all its work in the northern Andes section. This has given rise to a discussion as to a clearer division of the fields of the two societies.

The Committee on Cooperation in Peru is having a hard time to keep together. Four years ago several plans for cooperative work were arranged, including a division of territorial responsibility, a union night school for Christian workers and a union evangelical paper and book store. The night school was carried on for a while with some good results, but has now been dropped. The territorial division, giving the responsibility for the central section of the country to the Methodists, the southern to the Evangelical Union and the northern to the Scotch Free Church has been generally accepted. But the presence of some independent Evangelical Union churches in the central section has given rise to difficulties. The union paper and book store have not been established so far, nor has it been possible to arrange regular union services in English for the rapidly growing English-speaking community in Lima. A number of North American educators and a superior class of American and British business men, now coming to the city, give a great oppor- tunity for organizing them into a strong force for righteousness. The cause of Evangelical Christianity in the capital city of Peru is weakened in an appalling way by the existing division. Standing before the failure of the Roman Catholic Church and the impotency of the nation itself, as it faces the centennial of its independence, Protestantism should speak with a united voice and so be able to lead the nation on to a great conquest over materialism, inertia and . sin.

CHlI~DREN AT LUNCH IN A DEMONSTRATION

This school is conducted by the Sanitary Departmen.t of the Department of Education Religion in Soviet Russia BY JEROME DAVIS, HANOVER, NEW HAMPSHIRE Department of Sociology in D,utmouth College Last summer. Professor Davis went into Soviet Russia to investigate the opportunities for aid along relig'ious and educational lines. A previous three years' "esidence there had given him some familiarity with the language and an acqulLintanceship with .•orne of the religious leaders.-EDIToR.

T HE appalling economic conditions everywhere prevalent in Soviet Russia make an indelible impress on the mind of an American. The shock of face-to-face association with a social order which has been literally turned upside down, renders it well nigh impossible to appraise the situation as it is. Almost no stores are open in Moscow. Few street cars are running and even these are reserved for the workers. In Petrograd, where the rides on street cars are free, they are overcrowded and only stop at intervals of five or six blocks. None of the people, with the exception of a few speculators, have all the food they need and there is almost chronic undernourishment among certain sections of the population. Last winter the government endeavored to supply food free or at a nominal cost to all who were at work, but the officials were unable to secure even enough for their office force. Today, with starvation in the Volga 189

districts and a flood of refugees streaming into Moscow, the whole system has broken down.

The Co~unist order is rapidly being converted into an individualistic society once more; each department of the government, for instance, is now charged with the responsibility of organizing its own food supply. The son of a former minister under Kerensky, who is now working with the Bolsheviks, showed me a handful of gold coins, the property of his department, with which he was going to Kiev to purchase Hour. If his bargains were well made his fellow employees would live comparatively well, if not they would fare ill.

The Bolsheviks are also returning to a metal-secured currency. Paper money has been issued in such wholesale quantities that today one American dollar can be exchanged for 34,000 roubles at the government treasury and unofficially will bring as high as 50,000. Before the war the rate of exchange was two roubles to the dollar. Something of what this depreciation means can be realized by the prices of food on the open market. Ten eggs cost 13,000 roubles; a pound of white flour 8,000; a pound of butter 30,000; and a twopound chicken 45,000. These prices are, of course, prohibitive for the great bulk of the population. Realizing that the depreciation can not go on forever, silver currency is being coined as a :first step toward stabilization.

In spite of the hard conditions the Bolsheviks have tried to stimulate education.. Throughout the cities are schools and workers' clubs. Literacy campaigns for Mos~~w and Petrograd have been carried out in much the same way that some American cities have conducted campaigns for clean streets. Huge illustrated posters are displayed in the railroad stations and on the walls, urging people to learn to read, to keep clean, and to work hard. Newspapers are so scarce that they have to be pasted on the walls of the city instead of sold to individuals but this means that all are free to read them.

Emphasis is laid on the education of the children. They are supposed to have the first claim to the government supplies of food. Tuberculosis hospitals, orphanages, and country homes have been established for them. The former residence of the Tsar, just outside of Petrograd, which was called "The Tsar's Garden" is now devoted to the young and is called "The Children's Garden."

Some of the children's meetings in these homes are most interesting since they show the attempt that is being made at training in independence and resourcefulness. The writer attended one in the open air on Sunday morning where there were about two hundred children between the ages of eight and twelve. In front, sitting behind a table, were a chairman and secretary, not over twelve years of age, and both elected by the other children. Various ones would report on what they had seen in the woods and fields during the preceding week, for example, how the cuckoo builds her nest and rears her

1922J RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA

young. After the chief speaker had finished, any other child might rise and make his contribution or dispute what the other had said. The teacher sat in the background and occasionally made some comment. Two children brought in a young fox which they had caught in the woods, and told briefly all they knew about the life and habits of the species. For two hours the children took part in this meeting, paying marked attention to every speaker and making no disorder.

In religion the Soviet Government has been hostile to all forms of Christianity. The Church has been separated from the State and in some cases Church lands have been confiscated. Priests have been RUSSIAN CHILDREN DOING THEIR OWN BOOK-BINDING IN A SOVIET INSTITUTION arrested and when I visited the Patriarch of all the Orthodox Church, I had to sign my name in a book which was taken each night to the secret service department of the Bolshevik government for inspection.

The opposition of the Bolsheviks to religion has probably done more to help the Orthodox Church than the active cooperation of the Tsar's government has done in the past fifty years. The persecution has helped to weed out the less consecrated and more corrupt from among the priesthood and has brought to the front the more earnest of the religious leaders. Many of these are liberal minded men who have had experience in the Russian Church in America.

Although the Bolsheviks oppose the Church and have written on the walls of the city hall, "Religion is the opium of the people," many of them, however, still believe in much that Jesus taught. A

book printed by the Bolshevik government press in Moscow in 1919 states that while Communist theory opposes the Church, it agrees with many of the teachings of Christ. It says: "Jesus devoted His time directly to the workingmen and the poor, grouping them about Himself. We know how He loved the children. When they came to Him and the apostles forbade them, he said, 'Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not.' In the same way in the Soviet Republic we say that the children are our best friends.· They are the first in our thoughts and plans. We find ourselves also in agreement with Jesus in His attitude toward women."

The Bolshevik hostility toward organized Christianity may be due in part to what was un-Ohristian in the Orthodox Church under the Tsars. The churches, however, are permitted to remain open and to hold services, and a congress of all the sectarian movements in Russia was allowed to convene in Moscow last year.

To-day the people flock to the churches as never before, for the Church affords a spiritual escape from the unprecedented hardships. Those who have seen the beautiful interiors of the church buildings and have heard the wonderful music in the Russian services can realize how much of comfort these can bring.

The breaking of the Tsar's control over the Russian Church enabled the priests to adopt new methods. They wish to introduce many of the features of Western Christianity, including Sundayschools, men's clubs, social service and the best Christian literature. The Patriarch of the Russian Church implored me to ask America to send help to the Russian Orthodox Church. Here is a great opportunity to enter Russia, not to build up a Western Church, but to help make Christ and His ideals real in the life and thought of the people of Russia. Hundreds of consecrated Russian priests would today welcome the cooperation of Christian representatives from America. If we wait the old sectarian feelings may, in a few years, &gain bar the way. America has not hesitated to send out Christian missionaries with help which has encircled the world. No cannibal island has been too dangerous, no African tribe too remote to prevent consecrated Americans from giving their lives in missionary effort. Now, with the solid foundation of two thousand years of Christian missions, with the rich heritage of the'scores of leaders who have given their lives to spread the spirit of Christ, shall Communism or Bolshevism cause us to hesitate to go to the help of Russia'

CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS UNDER CHRISTIAN

Migrant Workers on Farms and in Canneries BY HARRIET CHAPELL, NEW YORK T HE discomforts of nomadic life and loneliness make migrant . workers peculiarly open to any attention given them by Chris- tian workers. Indiscriminate housing in the shacks and bunkhouses, and lack of sewerage or proper disposal of garbage and other sanitary precautions, are found in the vast majority of the quarters attached to the canneries. The need of Christian service is great and the opportunity is practically unlimited. There are more than two hundred canneries in one county in Maryland, with nearly a hundred in other counties in Maryland and Delaware. There are also the beet fields of Colorado, the oyster canneries of the Gulf coast, the fruit farms and canneries of California and the Northwest.

Most of the owners of canneries would not allow denominational work in connection with their establishments, but many welcome interdenominational work. It is thus particularly appropriate that work for these migrants has been conducted for the past two years under the auspices of the Council of Vvomen for Home Missions. In 1920 eight Boards cooperated and last year fourteen Boards approved the plan and ten Boards furnished the necessary funds to carryon the work in three centers. Under the executive supervisor, eleven workers were employed, including a specialist in day nursery needs, one in playground work and one in domestic science for each station.

193

The children of the farm and cannery migrant workers are nsually pitifully scrawny at the beginning of the season. Among the children of foreign people there are often serious cases of undernourishment, perhaps because the problem of securing sufficient food is complicated by the difficulty of readjustment to life in American cities or by frequent migrations. The parents' search for cheap and abundant food draws them to the country cannery for the summer. There they can buy the produce of surrounding farmers and are allowed to help themselves to the food that is being canned. On busy days they snatch only hasty lunches and in general need advice about food values and milk for the babies.

In these Christian social centers the health of the children showed great improvement and old and young were benefited in many ways. Hot lunches served every day were so popular that a sick grandmother asked her daughter, "Why don't you make good soup like this 1 If you had given me some like this yesterday, I would not have been sick." Another woman declared that her sick child, which had hardly been expected to live, had regained its health from the feeding and care given by the workers. As many as fifty-five children at once would be seated neatly, waiting for the blessing, with their steaming bowls of stew before them.

Mothers are grateful for this help and are also. interested in the better ways of preparing the food. At one Christian social center, where the farmers were suffering from poor crops, the lunches provided by the workers kept the children from actual starvation. This ministry of food is but one of the services rendered to the migrant workers. The attitude of the people may be gathered from the fact that some of the children from one center visited the children at a near-by cannery and told them, "Our place is a hundred times better than yours, for we have lots of nurses and things." The nursing had made a strong impression because the babies were bathed every day and the dressing of wounds was a large feature of each day's work, the injuries ranging from cut feet to bad human bites and blows on the head.

At Preston, Maryland, the workers were on hand before the colony of Polish people arrived, and made the most of a very short season. "School" kept every day with music, worship and Bible stories, games and expressional handwork. The work of the day nursery won the hearts of the fathers and mothers by turning out the babies daintily clean, inu:i1aculately dressed and with hair becomingly bobbed. The parents were charmed with the stylish result and the townspeople remarked upon the improvement of all the children in their behavior about the town.

At Bel Air, Maryland, the owner has built a pavilion for the welfare work in a wooded spot next the colony "shacks" and here was the largest colony and the longest season, as the Polish people

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES

worked in the :fields before the cannery opened. The workers min- istered to all ages, from tiny babies to mothers and young men. An eager welcome was received in the Polish colonies because of the experiences of the previous year.

The third station was opened in a remote farming section near Dover, Delaware, where a colony of Italian farm workers had settled with their large families on little ten-acre farms. In fruitful seasons they have many other Italians staying with them and working on surrounding farms. By the side of the little country school, the representatives of the Council erected a portable cottage' and ob- tained permission to use the schoolhouse. Each day the workers went out by automobile for a morning and noon session with the younger children and afternoon sessions with the older boys and girls and the mothers.

These Italian families were so little adjusted to the American community that it took considerable visiting before they responded to the opportunity offered them. One father feared that the enterprise would increase his taxes. Even the children had but scanty understanding of English. Difficulties were quickly overcome, however. Club work was started for the larger boys and girls, and soon the boys wer~ begging for two sessions a week for their club with a program including the study of English, writing and arithmetic, as well as of games and hand-work. The big girls, "very American in their ways, " were eager for an opportunity to make their own dresses with the assistance of a teacher and a sewing machine. The mothers gathered for health talks by the State Child Welfare nurse, and were delighted when she measured and weighed their children and advised them as to child care. Previously no welfare work of any kind had toucl!ed this little colony. There is a strong local sentiment for yearround Americanization work among these people, and State agencies will probably continue to aid them.

In all the stations the daily program for the children was largely modeled upon that of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. Regular morning" school" exercises were held with prayer, Scripture drill, songs and Bible stories, followed by hand-work and play. In the cannery centers in Maryland hours were given to "cleaning-up." One center had a soap and toothbrush drill at the spigot; also the bathing of babies by the nurse. Acci4ents are frequent among the large numbers of children in a cannery colony and many cuts and bruises and burns, with occasional poison-ivy sores and skin troubles need to receive attention. There are always a large number of young babies whose mothers are working and these are cared for in a screened nursery for a large part of the day. Creating a sentiment for clean heads and assisting at the larkspur shampoo are other important items. The hygiene and good food help the morale of children and are accompanied by a waking-up in mind and spirit. .

At first the teachers found it necessary to "prod" the children toward the playground and to teach them the games, but soon the children learned to enjoy them. Cigarettes and greasy packs of cards gave way to ball games and a fine spirit of sportmanship among the boys. Swings, slides and sand piles are very popular. The handwork enabled them to take home baskets, toys, scrapbooks, and even dresses of their own making.

The older people, including the big girls who worked in the cannery, were constant visitors at the Community Center. On idle days, sometimes the whole colony would come to be entertained by the drills and songs of the children and" treats" provided by the teachers or by the employer.

Amid all these activities a still more important work was being done. As the teachers won the confidence and love of the people, their opinion of the American Protestants changed and the Bible stories sent home many truths. Quarrels, arising from the discomforts and crowding of camp life, gave way to )larmony because the children learned to play together sweetly and happily. Many of the young people came to the teachers with their heart-wounds as well as their bodily bruises and were sympathetican~ and wisely dealt with. Cases needing further befriending were referred to persons who might be able to help them in the city when they returned.

One station held a Sunday-school which was chiefly attended by boys. Bible picture rolls were used for the daily stories and Scripture cards and foreign-language literature were provided. New Testaments were given to the children for memorizing Scripture. Gospels in Polish and Italian and English were distributed judiciously and were often warmly welcomed among the older people. Some of the mothers were devout characters who loved the "holy pictures" and Bible stories. At one station stereopticon evenings of songs and stories were received with enthusiasm.

The people of the neighboring communities showed a constantly increasing interest in the work and testified that the children were much better behaved since the social work began. A county nurse declared that in one month she could see a marked improvement in the children's health, spirit and manners. People in the communities contributed food, magazines, furniture and clothing materials.

The cannery owners, who are Ohristian men and have cooperated generously, have expressed themselves as ready to do anything for the continuation of the work another season. One has written, "The result of the work was clearly expressed in the happy, cleanwashed faces of the Polish children. The transformation was really wonderful." With the cooperation of cannery owners it should be possible to install work in many places another year. Local churches might accomplish much in the way of a practical demonstration of Ohristianity.

STARTING ON A JOURNEY IN

The Eskimos of the Labrador Coast A Moravian Sesqtticentennial with a Shadow BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

I N the middle of the eighteenth century the Eskimos of the Lab- rador coast bore a well-earned reputation for thievishness and savage treachery. According to Admiral Palliser, at that time governor of Newfoundland, they were esteemed "the most savage people in the world!" Even assuming that this testimony may have been extreme, certain it is that when the first missionaries landed there in 1762, their leader, Christian Erhardt, the captain of the ship that had brought them from England, and five of the crew were murdered. As a result Erhardt's co-workers had to forsake their newly built log-cabin and their chosen field in order to aid in navigating the ship back to Europe.

The descendants of these murderers still remain Eskimos; but their character has completely changed. The British explorer Gathorne-Hardy, after a stay in this bleak and desolate northern land, recently testified that the Eskimo of Labrador is no longer savage and thievish but is "as peaceable and truthful a Christian as one could wish to meet. The quality of truthfulness, indeed, he carries to almost absurd lengths. If he makes an accidental misstatement, it is said, he will apologize for telling a lie."

In the days of Erhardt the god of the Labrador Eskimo was . Torngak, a dreaded mighty spirit of evil. The Angekok or sorcerer was the medium through whom he was supposed to make his behests known to men. Needless to say, the behests of the Angekok were scrupulously obeyed, his directions were faithfully carried out. The 197

Angekok of any locality held his neighbors in moral slavery, for was not he or she able to influence every phase of Eskimo life-the weather, bad or good, trapping, hunting, harpooning, health, sick- ness, everything conceivable f If favorably disposed, the Angekok could disclose where the seals were making their blow-holes in the ice, in what thicket the fox might be most readily trapped, on what mossy break in the forest to the west the caribou were browsing, where the wild fowl were nesting or the hares were hidden. But most important of all, it was the Angek6k who could prescribe how the anger of Torngak was to be avoided or appeased.

Torngak has long since been expelled from Labrador. Eskimo spirituality may not be of the highest order. The Eskimo must still contend with his own peculiar besetting sins, but he has become a Christian. He lives according to Christian principles and dies in Christian hope, like old Abraham of Okak, who before his end con- fessed his faith in the words: "0 Saviour, Thou wilt one day raise this body in glory, which Thou now callest me to quit!" Then turnillg to his sorrowing daughter, he comforted and charged her, "Fear not; I go to my Father in Heaven. Obey the Saviour's words and the teachers, not as a hypocrite, but in truth and uprightness."

No wonder that Hesketh Pritchard, who went from England to Labrador on a hunting trip in 1903, as he himself admits "not altogether what miglit be termed pro-missionary," on his return bore highest testimony to the value of missionary endeavor. He said: "Labrador taught me that in one part of the world at any rate the work of the Christian is being carried on in a manner which could hardly be improved on!"

Undeterred by the terrible experiences in connection with the :first attempt in Labrador, the Moravian Church sent Jens Haven and Laurence Drachart, formerly missionaries in Greenland, and they established Nain as the first station in 1770, land having been granted by the British Government. The first great victory was won with the baptism of Kingminguse, a sorcerer, who renounced idolatry and superstitious usages in October, 1775, and made a public profession of faith in the following February. At intervals of time various strategic points were made centers of evangelization, until eight stations provided for the needs of the scattered Eskimo population between Indian Harbor and Cape Chidley. Zoar, immediately south of Nain, was given up in 1894, and Makkovik, the most southern, was founded in 1898, while Killinek, near Cape Chidley, was opened at the beginning of the present century.

It is a sadly diminishing, if not a dying race, to which the Moravian Church has been ministering on the Labrador coast. One hundred and fifty years ago they were estimated at about three thousand, while ten years ago there were less than one thousand pure Eskimos. The statement is attributed to Dr. Grenfell, that the

19221 THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

ESKIMO CHILDREN OF THE LABRADOR MISSION Moravian Mission has preserved the Eskimos of Labrador from extinction. Epidemics introduced through the contact of this people with white fishermen have wrought havoc among a race that had not been rendered immune or partially immune by heredity. The epidemic of influenza, during the winter of 1918 to 1919, especIally at Hopedale, was· a tragedy and the missionaries were literally almost unable to bury the dead, having to shoot the ravenous, savage Eskimo dogs that sought to prey on the corpses. Self-denial and devotion have been exemplified by these heralds of the Gospel in a region of bitter cold, and where they are shut off from contact with civilization for a large part of the year. They are at the same time dependent for their food-supply upon the annual voyage of the missionary ship, the "Harmony," which must thread her way through icebergs and ice floes amid the dangerous ocean-currents of a rocky coast deeply indented by fiords. Its headlands are lighted by no beacons and its channels are not marked by admiralty buoys. – The three southernmost stations of the Moravian Mission in Labrador also serve the spiritual and educational needs of the few white families, that have been attracted thither by the country's yield of cod and furs. During the fishing season services are also conducted for the fleet of schooners and other vessels from Newfoundland and elsewhere thus serving as auxiliarly to the work of the Deep Sea

Mission, which extends from the south to where the Moravian sta- tions begin.

This Mission of the Moravian Church undoubtedly owes its ability to conserve the Eskimo race in spite of epidemics, to the fact that from the very start the Society for the Furtherance of the Gos- pel sought to provid~ the Eskimos with a market for the products of their industry. For nearly twenty years this has been on a profit- sharing basis, the business undertaking being completely separate from the finances of the mission. Cod-liver oil, trout, salmon and other fish, salted down, all manner of pelts and furs, especially the skins of white, red, blue and the so-called "silver foxes" are the Eskimo's contribution to the needs of. civilization, and the businessmen of the society, stationed at the little stores of the several stations in their turn supply the Eskimo with hie staple needs such as flour, oil, traps, powder and shot. Even the seal today are shot rather than harpooned. The Eskimo lives on a diet of flesh, fatty and oily, as is demanded by the extreme cold of his climate. Seal and whaleblubber are his staff of life, whilst an occasional bear falls to his gun, and in good years hares and ptarmigan and partridges.

The British and Foreign Bible Society undertook the publication of the Bible, translated by Moravian missionaries, so that the Eskimos of Labrador have long had the Holy Scriptures in their own tongue. Their hymnal includes more than eight hundred hymns. Tracts and favorite stories, issued by the London Tract Society, have also been made accessible to them. From time to time they have had their own newspaper, edited by Bishop Martin of the Moravian Mission in Labrador, naturally not a daily, and yet serving a useful purpose in its acquainting them with the doings of the outer worhl and publishing regulations adopted by the people themselves in reference to trapping, hunting, etc.

The six hundred miles from Hamilton Inlet and Rigolet to Cape Chidley and the entrance into Hudson Bay therefore constitute the home of ~ very different race from that which treacherously fell upon and murdered Erhardt one hundred and fifty years ago. Though the congregations are not by any means made up of perfected saints, it is a Christian people with whom the missionaries now have to do.

But the very year that was looked forward to as a year of joyful celebration, the sesquicentennial of the mission, was marked by a calamity. Shortly before noon on August 27 last year, froD;l some unknown cause, fire broke out in the store at the Nain mission station. By four 0 'clock not only the store, but also the dwelling of the missionaries, the church, the schoolhouse, and various out-buildings of the mission had become a prey to the flames. Goods. brought from Europe for certain of the northern stations, and also certain return freight, and the stock of Bibles of the mission and invaluable documents in the archives of the mission, all perished. Ten years ago,

1922J 'I'HE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

the Nain Mission had a membership of 240. Happily the Eskimo village appears to have been spared, but the plight of the missionaries with winter at the doors must have been extreme. The missionaries to the north, whose supplies were destroyed, must also have been full of anxiety.

The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel has suffered an exceedingly heavy loss, for no insurance could be carried on anything in a village in a desolate land beyond the bounds of civilization and devoid of modern means of protection against fire. The rebuilding of the necessary missionary buildings, church, mission house and school, will necessitate an outlay of $100,000, for all building material must be brought from Europe or from some civilized part of America.

The situation is especially difficult since the state of Moravian missionary finances at present makes it utterly impossible to replace THE MORAVIAN MISSION SHIP. "THE HARMONY" AT NAIN the loss at this time, unless large assistance is received from outside sources. Four missionary families lost everything they possessed.

As Nain is one of the largest and most important mission stations on this bleak Labrador coast, an attempt must be made to rebuild the church and mission house at least on a modest scale. During the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918 the population of the neighboring station, Okak, was wiped out, and it is planned to take down the buildings there, and use the materials to make a beginning of rebuilding at Nain. Even this will cause an initial outlay of many thousands of dollars.· Recent statistics of this remote mission field show that the Moravians maintain in the Labrador five stations and one out-station with twenty-nine missionaries, including wives and single women. They maintain a hospital and nine day schools and enroll 875 Christians on the missions' register.

• Those who are moved to give practical ev idence of their sympathy for these devoted laborers am id tho inaccess ible cra~s and icy peaks of a.rctio Labrador. may send their contrfbutlons to the Secretary of Missions of the Moravia.n Church in America. the Rev. Paul de SChwelnltz. 67 West Church Street, Bethlebem, Pa.

Congo Missionary

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, NEW YORK CITY Home Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE largest missionary conference ever held in the Congo was the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries that met at Bolenge, October 29 to November 7, 1921, as guests of the Disciples of Christ Congo Mission. There were present 103 delegates from twelve societies.

To a visitor from America, many features of the Bolenge Conference were very novel and interesting. The instructions to delegates, for instance, told them to bring- • Bed, bedding, mosquito net, chair, lantern Wash basin, pitcher (jug) mirror, toilet articles Candle holder and candles, matches Water bottle and glass or cup, dust cloth Tub, pail, clothes line, aharcoal iron Leggings or mosquito boots, rain protection articles, etc.

The Rev. Joseph Clark of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who came to the field forty-one years ago and so had served longest as a missionary in Africa, was elected chairman. He still preserves health and vigor, and gives that impression of yonth which comes from a broad sympathy and a kindly spirit. His opening prayer set the conference in tune with the Master from its earliest hour, and that spirit was maintained throughout.

The sessions were held in the large brick church, a commodious and airy building well suited to the purpose. It was an "arm-chair conference," not that its members exhibited indolence, but in that wicker arm-chairs, in many shapes and patterns, were used and represented the work of the industrial department of the Congo Balolo Mission at Ikau.

At the evening sessions every member brought a lantern since a light is very useful in case a leopard or snake is encountered upon the path.

Dr. Barger, chairman of the Arrangements Committee, announced that the hospital sterilizer had been pressed into service to sterilize a large quantity of water which, after being filtered and boiled, was poured into the tank at 230 degrees Fahrenheit. He announced that care had been taken so that the salads to be used would be free from the ova of the intestinal parasites, but he gave a word of warning as to malaria, and urged the use of the mosquito boots as a protection against animals known as anopheles. (Mosquito boots are a refined form of the boots worn by swash-buckling men-atarms hundreds of years ago and are designed to protect the legs and feet from the attack of the mosquito.) 202 Various features connected with the arrangements were eloquent of the mission work. Fresh sawdust on the floor of the church spoke of the sawmill in the industrial department. The bricks with which the church was built were dug out of adjacent clay-pits, fashioned by native hands and burned in the kilns upon the station as a part of the educational program. The hymn book, prepared and printed especially for the conference, was the product of the mission press at Bongandanga. The abuI]dant and excellent food included fowls, ducks, goats, lamb, pig and fish-all native raised-white potatoes, sweet potatoes, manioc leaves, cabbage, beans, okra, squash, carrots, radishes, fipsin (similar to celery), lettuce, tomatoes, bananas, plantains, mangoes, onions, pay-pay, limes, oranges, grapefruit, avocado pears, nsafu, palm nuts, guava and peanuts-all from native gardens. To the missionaries who knew the arduous process by which many of these fruits and vegetables had been introduced the whole menu was reminiscent of agricultural missions.

The mission steamers, Grenfell, Oregon and Lapsley, brought many of the delegates to the conference, one of the delegates brought by the Lapsley having been two and a half months on the way from the far-off Katanga region.

Each day the conference worked steadily from 6: 15 A.M., with intervals for meals, until about 4: 30 in the afternoon, when an hour was allowed for recreation before the evening meal. Men who had been isolated from their fellows for months and years, had thus the opportunity of joining in games ahd had a taste of fellowship that was precious, because the opportunity was rare.

The conference had the advantage of the findings of the Congo Conference held in New York City the previous January as well as those of the London Conference of April 15 for its guidance.

The conference dealt with a great variety of important subjects. The report of the Literature Committee, presented by Rev. Herbert Smith of the Disciples of Christ Mission) showed the printed matter now available in Congo languages, and a large number of the books now in existence were exhibited at the conference. The list was shown to be pitifully small, with a serious shortage in books constantly needed by missionaries. The committee prepared a list of books essential to the adequate prosecution of evangelistic and educational work among Congo people. The work of producing these books was allocated to various societies, and it was recommended that all manuscripts be prepared in English and that subsequently they be printed bilingually, in French and the native language.

Great interest was expressed in the si.tuation at Stanley Pool as respects the physical, moral and spiritual welfare of both white and black population and resolutions were adopted in favor of a union effort to offer counter-attractions to the drinking saloons by means of temperance refreshments, educational lectures, concerts, reading rooms, quiet rooms and games, especially for the natives.

The subject of education was considered in papers on "Mission Education Policy," by Rev. Seymour E. Moon (American Baptist Foreign Mission Society); "Union Higher Schools" by Rev. Somerville Gilchrist (Congo Balolo Mission), and "Industrial and Agricultural Work," by Rev. C. R. Stegall (American Presbyterian Congo Mission). As a result, resolutions were adopted favoring the development of the Congo Evangelical Training Institute as a union school, the establishment of union secondary schools in the Equatorial Congo, Higher Congo and the Kasai, the development of institutes for Christian workers, and the organization of workmen's night schools on all mission stations. The conference also re-emphasized the need for men specially trained in education, industry and agriculture.

. W. J. W. Roome, F. R. G. S., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was the guest of the conference. His broad knowledge of conditions in Central Africa contributed interesting facts to the discussions. He stated that in the whole of Africa there are about 3,000 main tribes, and in Equatorial Africa not less than 2,500 of whom 153 have already been located in Congo. The diversity of linguistic elements therefore is very great, and not only the missions but the State have felt the very great need of a lingua franca, or official language, to serve as a means of inter-tribal communication and to enable outsiders to communicate with the various peoples without acquiring the language of each. The Continuation Committee, augmented by representatives chosen by various missions, were requested to make a thorough study of the subject and if possible to recommend to the Government the adoption of one lingua franca for the entire colony.

Dr. Henri Anet, Secretaire Generale de la Societe BeIge de Missions Protestants au Congo, was present at the conference en route to Belgium from an extended visit to the provinces of Urnndi and Ruanda which, since the war, have come under Belgian jurisdiction by a mandate from the League of Nations. At the request of the Belgian Government, the Societe BeIge has assumed the oversight of the former German Protestant missions in those territories.

Rev. H. R. Stonelake, who has been serving as secretary of the conference for some years, was elected as regular conference secretary and a recommendation was made to the Home Boards that half of his support be borne by the Baptist Missionary Society and half by the conference.

There was a cordial determination upon the part of all present at the conference to grasp every problem in a broad Christian way with the endeavor to move forward as one body for the advance of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Real Problem in Latin

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS when we consider the real in the light of the ideal that prob- lems are born. As the ideal of the different ethnic groups inevitably tends to world domination in some form or other, (or when this seems impossible at least aims at self-preservation) their real problems gather around the development of a distinctive culture which shall prove capable of absorbing those about it, or at least maintaining itself in their presence.

This is the paramount problem for Latin America, as it is for every other distinctive group or association of human beings in the world. Of course the elements with which a nation or a racial group can work to form its culture come to it from different sources. Historical tradition, geographical location, natural resources, the number and character of its neighbors, the messages of its prophets and the dreams of its poets, all contribute their share to the solution of the problem.

South America has made at least three contributions toward the solution of this, her fundamental problem; in other words, three attempts at a culture which would prove capable of survival. The first was the primitive Indian culture. As is well known the aborigines of Central and South America had reached a stage of civilization not far removed from that of the Europeans who conquered them. Many remnants of this ancient civilization are still to be seen. What is more, it is still a living civilization. It has taken to itself many , elements of other civilizations, such as farm implements, domestic animals and even the outward symbols of Roman Catholicism. Is it possible that the Indian culture will prove capable of indefinite survival or of even coming to dominate Latin American thought and life ~ This hardly seems possible. The reasons are not far to seek. Indian culture is intimately associated with the Indian languages and the Indian religion. Yet within the confines of what is known as Latin America the Indians speak in all probability at least a thousand tongues. The only hope of a unified, self-conscious Indian culture would be to agree upon some particular language as the medium of expression for this culture. Now Spanish is the only language upon which it would be possiblB for all the groups of Indians to agree. But by the time an Indian has learned Spanish, he is to all intents and purposes no longer an Indian. The color line is not drawn in Latin America as it is in the United States and Europe. When an Indian puts on European clothes and talks Spanish, he ceases to be an Indian in his own eyes, in the eyes of his 205

fellow-Indians, and we may add in the eyes of his Spanish-speaking neighbors most of whom have a generous sprinkling of Indian blood and many of whom are as pure Indians, so far as blood is concerned, as any who bathe in a "tamascal," or carry burdens with a "nicapal. "

So it is also in the matter of religion. The nature and devil worship of the Indian cannot stand before Christianity. In many, perhaps most, Indian tribes it has already given way to Roman Catholicism, and even where its fundamental concepts are preserved, as they are in Latin American spiritualism, they are emasculated of their distinctively Indian elements. Now when we have taken his language and his religion away from the Indian, his distinctive garb is likely to follow and very little remains to mark him as an Indian. What is best of his music is being preserved, as well as some of his methods in agriculture and industry. The Indian will undoubtedly leave his impress on the future culture of Latin America in many ways. Many Indian communities will in all probability preserve . their peculiar costumes, their dialects and their separate existence for years, perhaps for centuries to come. But they will inevitably become more and more isolated and will ultimately be absorbed by a virile, democratic Spanish-speaking culture.

THE SPANISH CULTURE AND RELIGION.

The second attempt of the lands known as Latin America to establish a culture capable of survival was their adoption of Spanish suzerainty and the Roman Catholic religion. This civilization came with Columbus and the adventurers and colonists who followed him. It has given Latin America its language and so its literature. It is today clothed with all the sanctions of tradition and like the Indian culture, is still alive and struggling to maintain itself. Anglo-Saxon prejudice has made the conquest of the New World by the Spaniards a tale of adventure, lust and cruelty, unparalleled in human annals; and Spanish prejudice has treated the conquest of North America by the English little better. The Spanish priests and those who are in sympathy with them take the credit of having civilized and Christianized the Indians with whom their culture came in contact and accuse the barbarous Anglo-Saxon Protestants with having exterminated the Indians of North America. Unjust as this accusation seems to the Anglo-Saxon it· is no more exaggerated than many ideas prevalent in North America in regard to the Spanish Conquest. It is true that the first Spaniards to arrive in the New World were adventurers-many of them cruel and greedy of gold. But frequently these very adventurers were accompanied by the priest and the colonist and where these did not directly accompany, they inevitably followed the adventurer. Before many years had passed the Spanish colonial office was dominated by men who sincerely, though at times blunderingly, sought to exemplify the teachings of Jesus

1922J 'I'HE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA

Ohrist in the relations of their Government to the Indians. There were many noble men in the long line of Governors-General who ruled the different Latin American lands in the name of their Oatholic Majesties for 300 years. There were many sincerely Ohristian men among them. But the Ohurch which taught them to revere the teachings of the Master, and to seek to put them in practice, taught them to abhor any interpretation of these teachings which differed from her own. These were loyal souls, loyal to their sovereigns and loyal to their Ohurch. They were the builders and sustainers of monasteries and convents. They called the Indians their sons and took the responsibilities of fatherhood seriously. Some of these men survived the revolutions which brought independence from Spain and managed to embody their ideals for a time in the newly established states. But if any of that ancient and honorable lineage still live, they no longer occupy posts of influence in Latin American life. They have fallen before the onslaughts of Latin America's third attempt at a culture capable of survival, the liberal movement.

This movement, conceived by the 18th century French philosophers and the authors of the North American Oonstitution, was born in the wars of Independence, has proved a very vigorous youngster and is now entering upon the es- , tate of young manhood. It would be PERFORMANCE AT AN INDIAN FESTIVAL rash to prophesy as to the ultimate destiny of this youth. But it is evident to all the world and to the youth himself for that matter, that he has formed certain habits and contracted certain vices which unless remedied, will certainly bring about his early demise.

This liberal democratic movement undoubtedly has its strong points. It has brought Latin America out of her seclusion. It has opened up her ports to foreign commerce. It has given her railroads and factories and material wealth. It has decreed liberty of conscience and worship, thus placing the spiritual treasures of the rest of the world within the reach of her inhabitants. All this is abhorrent to the old Spanish Oatholic with his loyalty to the Spanish Orown and his acquiescence in the Inquisition. The fact that he could not adapt himself to these new demands is the primary cause of his fall.

But in some other very important aspects the modern regime does not compare at all favorably with the older one. The Spanish domination at least guaranteed peace and order. The liberal regime has brought constant political unrest, revolution and anarchy. (During the past one hundred years Mexico, for instance, has enjoyed scarcely twenty-five years of peace, and these under the dictatorship of one man.) Under the Spanish domination tithes had to be paid to the Church and quintas to the Government, but the loss to the people was less than at present with the ineffioiency and graft of the liberal regime. The liberals talk a great deal about what they have done for popular education and they have undoubtedly taught a larger proportion of the population to read and write than did the clericals. But on the other hand they have often broken down noble traditions of self-determination and scientific research in the Universities. The Indian has fared worse under the liberal regime than under the Catholic. The old Catholic laws did much to protect him against liquor, whereas the liberal governments have forced saloons upon the Indian commonwealths, or required them to pay heavy fines for the privilege of remaining" dry." In many instances the liberals have been more exacting in the matter of forcing the Indian to work on the plantations and public works than were the old clericals. It is true that the Catholic regime sustained the Inquisition, but Liberalism has been almost as dogmatic in its skepticism as were the Spaniards in their Catholicism. It is true that the Catholic regime was very suspicious of the foreigner, especially the Protestant foreigner, but the liberals have gone to the other extreme, and made an idol of everything foreign which they worship ad nauseam, firmly convinced that salvation cometh from France and North America.

THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY The three above mentioned cultural elements pretty well cover the field of Latin American thought, and yet there is a fourth which must be reckoned with if our survey is to be complete. It is Evangelical Christianity. Introduced under liberal auspices and often directly invited by liberal leaders who saw in it a means of breaking the power of the Church, it has not always been a welcome guest in the house to which it has been invited. But it has taken root in Latin American life, and is there to stay. The growth of evangelical missions in Latin America has really been phenomenal during the past twenty years. Beginning as it has always begun, with the offscouring of society, evangelical Ohristianity is gradually pushing into the higher circles and is already beginning to raise a feeble but insistent voice in the councils of Latin America.

The real problem of Latin America is the problem of character. The old Catholic character, with all that was fine in it, cannot he reproduced in Latin America under modern conditions. Latin

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LA'fIN AMERICA

America's task is to develop a character which has all the integrity and loyalty of the old, united to the breadth of vision, the spirit of progress and the atmosphere of liberty which Liberalism has brought witll it. And as integrity and loyalty must have their roots deep in God Himself if they aTe to withstand the scorching sun of temptation, the fundamental problem of Latin America is a religious one. The old religion has been very largely abandoned, especially by the educated classes. Not evangelical Christians but men nurtured in the bosom of the Roman Church have despoiled and oppressed their spiritual mother. She may regain some of her l,ost glory but she will never hold her old sway over Latin American culture. The leaders have definitely turned their backs upon her and yet they are feeling more keenly every day the lack of what she supplied. Where shall they turn 1 Many look for relief to spiritualism and theosophy, but these are not adequately meeting the need. Somehow they do not seem to enter the innermost being and re-make the life.

So the Latin American world is coming to see that only the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its crystalline purity will meet the need. Consequently respect for the missions of evangelical Christianity grows daily. Missions are becoming churches and these churches are nurturing the youth who shall tomorrow set the ideals of Latin American endeavor. So shall Latin America's problem be solved, and her culture proven worthy of survival because it is built on the rock of Christian truth.

Guatemala Since the Earthquake BY REV. E. H. HAYMAKER, GUATEMALA CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N spite of fifty years of unusually favorable missionary condi- tions, Guatemala is so unromantically near us, and her two and a quarter millions of people so unappealingly small in comparison with the hordes of far away China and India and Africa, that we kept forgetting mission economy, the Monroe doctrine, our national interest and the plague focus at our door, and it actually took an earthquake to wake us up and put Guatemala in a living way on our popular missionary map.

Six great quakes occurred during the month following Christmas day, 1917. The city, including all the buildings of the Presbyterian Mission plant were destroyed, and impressed upon us the fact that real progress could be counted not in earthly but in spiritual structures, in heavenly treasure laid up beyond the reach of moth anQ. rust and earthquakes. The disaster brought us to our knees, and we have enjoyed unusual spiritual progress and prosperity ever since.

The buildings destroyed were the manse, the home of one of the missionaries, the church, the printing house, the girls' school, the hospital and training school for nurses, and two smaller houses used as homes for native workers and single missionaries. Mter the disaster, the manse, a printing house to save the presses and machinery which had escaped by very miracle, a new house for a missionary family and the two small homes were soon rebuilt from materials saved from all the ruins.

With this the reconstruction stopped completely for three years, and though we fretted at the delay, and crowded and made shift as we could, the work throughout the country went on; the girls' school was temporarily transferred to Quezaltenango and did excellent work. A temporary field hospital housed in a very unsatisfactory way the sick who were looked after medically by a venerable elder of Chicago, Dr. Hedges, the father of Mrs. Allison who served him as interpreter. Last year the Board convinced that further delay would be disastrous, and that economic administration demanded that reconstruction proper begin at once, authorized activities, even though a debt had to be contracted to accomplish it.

All missions experience certain definite stages of growth: First comes the stage of sacrifice and seed-sowing; then a period of waiting for germination and development, during which the mission must weather innumerable' discouragements, overcome difficult obstacles and exercise an almost superhuman faith; then begins the ripening and fruition, a period when the mission force is overwhelmed with the heavy and falling harvest. Africa, Korea, and since the earthquake Guatemala, have entered this stage, and China and other missions are beginning.

Today we can get a congregation of converts more easily than we could persuade an individual two decades ago. We began with nothing and early progress was most discouraging, but now a traveler can cross the Republic on foot in any direction and stop morning, noon and night with an Evangelical congregation, for there are more than 500 of them. We began with two unbaptized believers, there are now more than 20,000 mostly baptized. The first missionary had to walk the street between armed guards to protect his life from fanatical attacks in the Capitol, and only a few years ago a provincial governor justified persecution of Protestants, and himself threatened an American missionary with 200 stripes, well laid on, for claiming religious liberty. Now you can hardly persuade anyone even in country towns to throw a brick at a missionary, and the other day when an ignorant Indian Alcalde imprisoned some of our colporteurs and destroyed their literature, the departmental governor, after a severe reprimand ordered that the men should be freed and that the local authorities should learn their duty by paying for the literature they had destroyed.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE

At first the Liberals welcomed Protestant missionaries as an anti-church power for political reasons, but said frankly that they were not such fools as to believe in our religion. Now many of the intelligent Liberals are joining our churches, and sending their children to our schools with instruction to learn our religion, "for it is the true one." At first only the "publicans and harlots " who had nothing to lose would listen to us. Now, the Gospel is penetrating the upper classes very rapidly and educated and professional men are being baptized and declaring their affiliation with us. Favorable comments appear in editorials and are heard from the platform, and calls for helpers and employees often end with "a Protestant preferred." Even a brewer lately came to the Protestants with a request for a Protestant employe, because he "wanted a man who wouldn't drink!" The Roman Oatholic Ohurch is feeling our growth and is becoming very active.

With the increasing hunger for the Bread of Heaven and the culture, reform and capability that come with it, there is also an increasing ability to meet the cost and do original work. Believers in Guatemala are rapidly entering positions of confidence and emolument, and are most liberal givers. Jackson's reindeer, Fred Hope's factories and Sam Higginbottom's agriculture, and now our Guatemala industrial work are developing self-reliant Ohristianity. Already they are supporting schools in Guatemala, and this year we dedicated five new churches, and there are five more ready to dedicate next year, and about a dozen others already in project, and only two of them built with foreign funds.

National morality demands our serious interest in the little countries at our door. Lotteries, white slavery, booze and similar moral pests locate here and continue their opera.tions on us clandestinely. A great American corporation operating in Guatemala that employs hundreds of Americans, moSitly well e(,ncated, cultured young men from technical and high schools, reports that the average period of usefulness is four and a half years. At the end of that period they are sent back to the United States as moral wrecks unfit for employment. Oan we afford that?

Guatemala can furnish almost as many souls to work among as are congested in the great seething mass of humanity in Ohicago. Oentral America alone can offer more dying souls to preach the Gospel to than are in Greater New York, and as needy as darkest Africa. It is need, openness and responsiveness that count. The strategic importance of Guatemala is most unusual. Guatemala has always determined the religion, politics and culture of Oentral America, and now with the Oanal in operation, Oentral America is bound to have a tremendous influence on all Latin America and the world.

the Moslems of

BY REV. ARCHIBALD FORDER, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Jerusalem Branch T HE passing of Palestine from Turkish hands to British has not made easier the problem of how to reach the Moslem with the Gospel. Schools opened by the government exclude teaching along religious lines, and the declared policy of those in authority is Mohammedanism for the Moslems, Judaism for the Jews and Christianity for the Christians, thus leaving each sect to maintain its own beliefs, without forcing new teachings on each other.

With the coming of the British came religious liberty, but there has not come, on the part of the Moslem, any apparent increased desire to know the truths of Christianity, and most missions are finding it more difficult to reach the Moslem individually or in meetings. The staid old Moslem is content to be let alone; the young, middle aged and up-to-date Moslem has in a large measure lost faith in his religion and has not shown any desire to substitute any other. He is content with a superficial secular education that fits him to mix with the foreigner, but without changing his religious standing.

How to reach the Moslems is the problem. They will not come to the churches or meetings of the missionaries, neither do they show any desire to investigate the religion of Christ. What then is to be done to interest them in Christianity1 One way seems open, and that is by giving them literature in their own language which they can read at their leisure. This method is proving a success. By the circulation of good literature the Moslem can be reached with the truth, which he can read, study and digest in the quiet of his own room or in company with his friends. During the Turkish occupation of Palestine the circulation of Christian literature was practically forbidden, but now that liberty has come to the -land there are no restrictions to the work of the colporteur. Books that were strictly forbidden by the Turks are now eagerly sought after; literature that was tabooed by Moslems is now asked for; "The Mizan ul Hagg,' ,- (the Scales of Truth)-"Sweet First Fruits," and such books are constantly in demand by the Moslems, who are willing to pay good prices for them.

Five colporteurs, engaged by the Jerusalem branch of The Nile Mission Press, are at work in different centers selling literature, and it is being proved that whereas the Moslem will not go into a Christian book-shop to buy books, for fear of being seen by some of his co-religionists, he willouy from the colporteur and look for his coming a second time.

The Moslem can be reached in this way with the truths, teachings and beliefs of Christians. An open door has been found for 212 entrance to the Moslem mind, home and heart, and who can tell what fruit will come from the silent messeuger?

Success does not always attend the work of the colporteur. In centers of fanaticism there is ofttimes opposition, which is frequently followed by success and sales. Frequently the seller of books is told, "If the Turks were here we would kill you for offering such books for sale, and burn your books."

This opens the- way for conversa- tion and ofttimes leads to the sale of some books.

Recently a motor van has been acquired by the Colportage De- partment of the Nile Mission Press which will greatly facilitate the work of the mission. Towns, vil- lages and districts far removed from the main roads and railways may thus be reached, and the mis- sionary be able to witness and sell to the manv thousands of Moslems untouched "by any other agency.

Even though only one booklet or WHICH SHALL PREVAIL?

tract is sold in a community, this One of .Jerusalem's new lights. Cross Bur- viving the crescent.

means that an interest is aroused and on a second visit the people often buy eagerly. Experience has proved that what is bought is appreciated more than what costs nothing.

Colored pictures of Bible subjects are good sellers. Though these were formerly vetoed by the Moslems they are now accepted by them, and are bought most eagerly. By means of these pictures the way is opened for sales and conversations on religious subjects, and many a home, shop, school Bud even coffee shop has on view some of these colored teachers of both Old and Ne'v Testament truths. As funds permit the colportage work will be extended, for the silent messenger must prove" the power of God to salvation."

For many years before the war there was on the wall of the great Notre Dame monastery in Jerusalem a huge cross cut in bas relief on the stone. During the great struggle the Turks made this building their headquarters. They called in a mason and ordered the cross cut doWn level with the wall, and over it painted the Crescent and Star. But the mark of the cross has not been obliterated, and now that the Turks are driven out the emblem of their religion is fading away by exposure to sun, wind and rain, while the mark of the cross remains, a fitting reminder of the durability of the religion of Jesus Christ. He will overcome all attempts to obliterate His truth and supplant it with some other system.

A Japanese Student's View of

BY A STUDENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN M ORE than ten years ago I came to this country. Myexperi- ence since then has not been monotonous. I have studied iu various institutions of learning, and in a Japanese Y. M. C. .A. night school in Pueblo, Colorado; I attended a Normal School in Kansas, was graduated from a state University in the Middle-West and have taken a part of my graduate work in the East.

I have- been working my way through school and college. I cannot recall how many acres of window glasses I washed, or how many square miles of lawns I cut and raked. I cannot calculate how many car-loads of coal I shoveled into furnaces, or how many bushels of dirt and dust I beat out of carpets. I have also worked in sugar beet fields, on railroad sections and even went on the stage one summer. I have ventured to cook, to say nothing of washing dishes.

To keep up with my work in school I have been literally burning the midnight oil because I like to study. My outside work has also been a great source of education for in this way I get a real practical viewpoint of life by coming in contact with various kinds of people.

Personal touch with individuals has had a greater influence over me than the institutional work. I do not underestimate the institutional life such as the college which gives one the tools of life, the church which lights one's pathway, or the Y. M. C. .A. which stabilizes three d}mensions of humanity. Personal influence is possible because of institutional life, but personal influence gives the vital spark.

One cold winter night in Colorado, after my class in night school, I was talking to the Japanese missionary who was helping the boys in their translation. I had been told that any language must be acquired before one reaches his twenties and mentioned that I was nearly twenty and that there was no hope for me to go very far in English. The missionary said, in a half interrogative way, "I do not think so. You are still young." This was a turning point in my life, for from that moment I determined to pursue an educational career.

I went to a quiet country town in Kansas to take up my secondary education and there attended every Saturday evening the Upper Room Bible Clal:!s conducted by Mr. T. M. Iden, where I received a profound impression. One evening I had a little chat with one of the members of this class-a man prominent in campus affairs, and asked him what he did during the summer. I supposed that he spent the summer fishing or hunting. His answer was surprising to me, for he said that he worked in the harvest fields in Western Kansas. This made me understand the real meaning of the nobility of labor. After that I neVer hesitated to say that I cooked out in Colorado during the 214 summer. To a foreigner who is not accustomed to the ways of Amer- ica, work identifies a man with a laboring class in which he is likely to remain, but in America manual labor is only a means to attain 'something better.

After I had finished the final examination leading to graduation from the University there 'were some ten days before commencement. I put on an old pair of overalls and worked for a building construc- tion company on the campus. Early one morning, on my way to work I met with one of the deans who called my name and greeted me even though I was in a laborer's costume. This was a greater source of de- light to me than the sheepskin which I received a few days later.

It is often unpleasant to be a foreigner in America. Once one of the professors produced a play, "A pageant of Shakespearean plays." The announcement was made in the class that Prof. – – – wanted a number of students in a mob scene. Anyone with voice enough was invit.ed to report to him. As I was in a class studying Shakespeare and thought that I had a mob spirit enough in me and reported to the professor. He said, "We do not need a Japanese. There were no Japanese in England at the time of Shakespeare."

"There were no Americans at that time either," I replied. During the Christmas vacation each year, there were Y. M. C. A. socials almost every night for the students who could not go home. I once attended one of the socials and found the people there were nearly all strangers though they were from the University. To make them acquainted with each other those who had charge of the function lined the girls on one side and the boys on another, so that those opposite each other talked together. A girl opposite to me sneaked out and joined another group for the remainder of the evening. This was not the only occasion upon which I was made to feel that I was a foreigner, so that I tried to avoid any social functions in which women were present. An interesting example of race prejudice is shown in the case of a Mexican who spoke without an accent, so that no one would suspect him of being a foreigner. He told me that he always had a good time with the young people in America, but as soon as they discovered that he was a Mexican, all former" diplomatic relations" were severed. The foregoing accounts do not mean that I have a poor opinion of the Americans. I have very dear friends of both sexes in America, friends with whom I can exchange ideas freely and discuss public questions without reservation. I must say that the goodness in this oountry is greatly due to the influence of the Christian religion. This has given me my guidance for future conduct and influence for good among my people beyond the Pacific.

~ BBST METHiIIII.OlilliC.~IiiIiP.z~.a.,sllli®

uLiu; Go…..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

THE BEST METHOD FOR SOULS MISSIONARY zeal that is for export trade only is but a thin veneer. Underneath it lies solid indifference to the souls of men. Neither the gift of money for missions, nor the gift of days spent in creating missionary interest and directing missionary enterprise can release any among us from personal responsibility for leading souls to Jesus Christ.

The evidence of the genuineness of Andrew's own cOll':rr·sion is recorded in aHe findeth first his own brother Simon-He b,adght him to Jesus."

In one verse of the record of the apostle John we re .d that .Jesus "findeth Philip." In the next verse, a PhiUp findeth Na!haniel. JJ Unless we are finding men and leading them to Christ, even as we plan missionary programs and project missionary advance, we are indeed become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. There is something of hollowness in the intense missionary fervor which dictates outlines on "World Evangelization" to a stenographer who is not a Christian and who has never heard a word of interest in her personal salvation from the lips that dictate missionary plans and outlines to her each day.

There is the dull thud of the counterfeit when falls on our ears the address of the missionary speaker who for years has not led one soul to Christ through personal work.

Our Lord laid plans for world-wide evangelization but He never missed an opportunity to win an individual. It is often easier to speak to an audience of thousands than to speak to our next door neighbor. It may be more difficult to win the cook in our own kitchen than to prepare an address on "Winning the Dark Continent for Christ," but the work of individual soul-winning is the preferred method of work that God gives to everyone of us. No executive responsibility, no press of platform engagements can release one among us from the obligation of personal work to bring men and women to our Lord.

216

BEST ME'rHODS

THE AWAKENING OF ONE est in his soul. Men and women who were not Christians responded to the SOCIETY loving concern of their friends. Some of them felt they could not present There was a certain missionary the plan of salvation as they would society which had always labored like to themselves, but realized their under the delusion that its only ob- opportunity to interest their friends ligation was to send the Gospel, by in attending the church services representatives whom it carefully where the Gospel was preached. chose and commissioned, to masses of people who lived far away in the The pastor's catechetical class darkness of non-Christian lands. which had formerly been made up of children ?f ~he congregation only, One day a new member came into opened WIde Its doors to other chilthe society. She was intensely inter- dren who came in response to the inested in the far away people but she vitation of the mothers of their little was equally interested in those just friends and acquaintances. Even the around the corner. Soul-winning, boys and girls began to look around regardless of geography, was her to find children who were not in any main concern in life. She was church and to invite them to come amazed to see a missionary society with them. that seemed to think its entire responsibility could be met by the pay- On Eas.ter Sunday when the conment of monthly dues. Very quietly, firmation class was received, one womtactfully and lovingly she spoke of an turned to her friend. Tears rolled the personal responsibility and op- down her cheeks while happiness portunity for pointing the way of shone on her face. "Do you see that salvation to those near by. fine young fellow standing hy my son? He is the first soul I have ever The discussion was taken up with hrought to my Lord though I've been interest. Three possibilities were a Christian for many years. When suggested. I began to look for some one I could bring, I thought of him. He was not 1. Personal conversation with in any church and was drifting. I friends or neighbors or anyone with talked with him and invited him to whom the members had contacts. come with my boy, and study for him- self God's way of salvation. I'm so 2. An effort on the part of every happy that he is coming into the member of the. missionary society to church today." :fill the vacant pews at the Sunday services by inviting unsaved friends That young man is now a religious and acquaintances to come with them leader whose helpful influence over to the Church. boys cannot be estimated.

3. A search for boys and girls who Thus a certain missionary society were growing up without any relig- began to do personal soul-winning ious training who might be brought work at home as well as to pay dues into a catechetical class and there led to send missionaries to win souls in to make an intelligent decision for lands far away. Christ. + EVANGELISM INSTRUCTIONS Some members of that society had never led a soul to Christ. They About thirty-five years ago, a young fairly gasped at the thought of their minister faced a problem. He longed personal responsibility, but they went above all things to bring souls to his to work, beginning :first of all with Lord. He had been a keen observer prayer. of the methods of other men. He had seen evangelists sweep multitudes off Soon the church services began to their feet with high-pressure methods. show an increase in interest and at- He had watched men and women and tendance. Members were there and with them were their friends. No one can remain persistently indifferent to a friend's genuine, continued inter-

even children go up to shake the old. All of them were later received hands of the evangelist and then go into the church.

home as if that ended the whole mat- For thirty-five years that pastor ter. He saw them left, without train- has been a true evangelist, pleading ing or instruction, to "back slide" with men to accept Christ and then until another evangelist of a later day gathering them into training classes came into the community to revive that they may learn the plan of sal- them again. On the other hand he vation, and the teachings of our Lord noted the methods of some of the so understandingly that they may be ministers of other churches, who gave truly faithful until death. In Mans- themselves to systematic teaching and field, Ohio, a congregation of 2,000 preaching. They spent their energies in was built up by this faithful minis- ministering to the professed Christians ter's plan of evangelism and catechi- in their congregations and in training zation.

the children of their own members. Several years ago, he was called to The young minister shook his head. Wicker Park Lutheran Church, Chi- On the one hand he felt that in some cago, when it was regarded as a dying of the intensely evangelistic churches church in the midst of a foreign com- when the people came to seek Christ, munity. Today every seat is taken the essential things were often omit- at the services a~d souls are being ted because many who came earnestly brought to Christ. Easter of this seeking were turned away with no in- year is the day for reaping the re- struction and no provision made for sults of a very quiet but an intensely their growth in grace. On the other earnest simultaneous effort of eighty hand, the more conservative churches Chicago churches when, tbrough Gos- seemed often to be satisfied with ef- pel preaching and careful teaching, forts to keep the truth in their own many men and women will be received small circle and apparently felt little into the churches.

responsibility for the lost outside of So has Dr. S. P. Long found a way that circle. to combine the enthusiasm of the The young pastor was conservative ardent evangelist with the earnest in his faith but he was also a true teaching of the faithful catechist to evangelist and longed to bring souls win souls to his Lord.

to his Lord. He also believed with all his heart in the catechetical class The Word that Shall Not Return Void which trained Christians for intelli- We are slow to realize the oppor- gent church membership. At the tunity of leading others to Christ by same time he lamented the limitations influencing them to come with us to of the catechetical class which con- hear the Gospel preached. Neither fined its work almost exclusively to spectacular methods nor sensational the children of the church. preaching is required to fill the empty The young minister faced his prob- pews of churches. If every church lem and his perplexity with prayer member would constantly and dili- until he found the way out. He re- gently do personal work in bringing solved that in every sermon he would in those who are outside, our churches make a plea for men to come to Christ would be filled.

and to learn His plan of salvation. A humble laborer who could neither In addition to his catechetical class read nor write, became a Christian for the children of the church, he be- after he had passed middle life. Im- gan a class for adults. In answer to mediately he began to seek earnestly his first plea, fourteen men and wom- to bring other men to Christ. First en expressed a wish to learn more of in his own family, he urged his son· the plan of salvation, and came to in-law who was not a Christian to him for instruction. The youngest come with him to church. Then he of the fourteen was sixty-five years went after his friends. One by one

BEST METHODS

he brought them to church. Quietly "I suppose so," she added. "So and persIstently he worked. People many new people moved in last Sep- who had lived in the community many tember, I don't know them all."

years, to whom no one had ever "Haven't you been,to see themf"

spoken of spiritual things, were sur- "No, father. I haven't had time,"

prised to have this illiterate man come she added with a sudden realization to them with simple earnestness to of unneighborliness. "It's dilIerent urge them to accept the Christ and in the city you know. People seldom to come to church. Again and again know who their next-door neighbor he took his pastor aside and said, "I is. "

wish you'd go to see Mr.–; I've "How do you know whether or not been talking to him but you know I they are Christians f" he asked sim- can't talk as you can. He's ready ply.

for you now." The minister's wife looked up with In the two years following his own a start. She had never given a conversion, this humble laborer led thought to whether or not her neigh- more people into church attendance bors were Christians. She had the and church membership than all responsibilities of her husband's par- • • • others of the congregation together. ish and the presidency of the mission- ary society. Then too it was not cus- The members of a men's Bible class tomary in city apartments for people in a southern city decided to do soul- to call to find out whether or not winning work by talking with men their neighbors were Christians.

personally and by following up their Nevertheless, the question lingered in conversations with an invitation to her mind. The next day she found the church services. They spent every her father talking with the janitor.

Friday evening in calling on their The dear old man seemed to have no friends at their homes or meeting difficulty in finding a point of con- them at clubs and hotels, or wherever tact with anyone.

they could be found. The empty "Who is the neighbor who lives pews of the church began to be filled. just below you on the first floor!" he The P£lstor realizing that there were asked when he came in later.

souls there searching for the light and "A retired army officer and his men praying that their friends might wife," said the daughter, "and I do be saved, preached less of literature know," she added proudly, "that and politics and more of Jesus Christ they are Episcopalians."

and salvation. And there were added .', I'm glad you found that out," he to the Church dauy those that were said as he started out to walk. When being saved. he came back, he was walking beside the Colonel. They talked a few ARE WE OUR NEIGHBOR'S moments at the entrance. Then her KEEPER 1 father shook hands as if he were tak- The young minister's wife smiled ing leave of an old friend.

indulgently at her venerable father "Well, I see you met the Colonel,"

as 'he lifted his hat from his white said his daughter as she took his hat head and stopped to say" good morn- and coat. .

ing" to the neighbor who passed them "Yes," said he, "but you were mis- in t,he hall. Father had never lived taken. His wife is an Episcopalian in a city apartment. In his little but the Colonel does not belong to town everybody spoke to everybody any church. He has never accepted else and such a discourtesy as not Christ. You know he cannot be calling on one's next-door neighbor . saved just because his wife is a was not to be thought of. church member. I know you are "One of your neighbors!" he in- busy, daughter, but I can't help feel., quired interestedly. ing that God will hold you respon-

sible for not thinking of your neigh- will be ready at any service' to tar bors and for not praying for them with those who want to make furthel and talking with them about the inquiry and to receive instruction. A Saviour." conservative pastor of one of the most The daughter put her arm around conservative denominations said: her father and kissed his forehead. "I have resolved that I will never "It's true," she said. "I never real- preach a sermon without holding up ized it before." That night when the .Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the minister came in his wife poured out world so clearly that no man whq the whole story to him. has come to my church to find Himj "I am ashamed of myself," she shall go away disappointed." , said. "I've been so busy with my An eloquent minister preached one: round of duties and organizations Sunday on "The Power of the that I haven't said one word to an Cross. " A prominent man who heard unsaved soul for months. I thought him afterwards said to him: "Doctor, father was queer and old-fashioned. I was in a certain city and heard you, I was even afraid the neighbors would preach last Sunday. I was greatly· laugh at him and give him a dis- moved by your sermon. But, if you courteous answer, but, in the few days will permit me, I would like to offer he's been here, he's made friends with a criticism. I am a business man at everybody and he's made me think the head of a large concern. We as I never thought before of my per- send out many salesmen. If one of sonal responsibility." my salesmen went into a prospective The next day the minister and his customer's place of business, talked wife called on the Colonel and his as convincingly for one hour as you wife. The army man's heart was un- did last Sunday about the fine quality usually tender, for his wife was very of our goods, and then walked out ill. It was easier than they thought without trying to get an order, we to talk of spiritual things. He w{)uld discharge him."

seemed almost persuaded to aecept Said that minister, "I was re- Christ. buked. The layman was right. I Eagerly the minister's wife called was pleading for a verdict, but sought up the rector of the church to which no announcement of it. I was selling the Colonel's wife belonged. goods, but did not try to get an "Won't you talk with Colonel–" order."

she said. "We've been talking to If at the close of every service a him and I think he will become a minister can announce that there is Christian. " She heard a deep sigh some one ready to see and talk with at the other end of the phone. those who want further instruction "Of course, I will," said the rec- lj.nd some of the laymen and women tor, "But I am not very hopeful. of his' congregation are ready to make The Colonel is a military man and he the most of such opportunities, many is as hard as nails. The last time I souls may be reached who otherwise gave his wife communion he got up would simply wait for a more con- and left the room." venient season.

"It is different now," said the minister's wife. "He will see you." OPPORTUNITY IN PERSONAL A few weeks later the Colonel was LETTERS received into the Church and became Many a soul has been won through an earnest, faithful member. the letter of an earnest friend. There The Personal Workers' League are workers who are always alert to catch the least suggestion of oppor- A missionary society may do a tunity in a personal letter. They quietly effective service by enlisting note the birthdays of unsaved friends, a numper of personal workers who and on that day, when hearts are

1 BEST METHODS

especially tender, they send a letter 'If I meet you in glory, I have got bvingly urging acceptance of Christ. to turn around. I have come to ask A thoughtful pastor wrote a way- you to pray with me.' "

ward son on the anniversary of his John ;So Gough said of the one lov- mother's death. ing word of Joel Stratton that won When a young couple returned him: "My friend, it may be a small home from their honeymoon a special matter for you to speak the one word delivery letter was put in their hands for Christ that wins a needy soul- on the first night in their new home. a small matter to you, but it is every- t was the earnest plea of a distant thing to him."

:riend, that they begin their life to- W. C. Pearce of the World's Sun- gether and the establishment of their day School Association is one of the home by accepting Jesus Christ as men who knows how to make the their Saviour. most of the opporturiities that seem A student, on his graduation day, slight. He said of one experience: received a letter from a former Sun- "I took the train at the Lake day-school teacher pleading with him Shore depot, Chicago, for a town in CO make that day really the com- northern Indiana. I was very tired mencement of life as an avowed fol- and took a seat in the sleeper and lower of Jesus Christ. almost before we left Chicago I was Phillips Brooks led many souls to asleep. I had instructed the porter Christ through letters that he wrote to waken me before I reached my under various circumstances. destination; accordingly, as we J. R. Miller, of Philadelphia, used neared the end of the journey, he every possible contact as an opening came in and aroused me. A few for sending letters of loving sympathy minutes later he returned to brush and earnest entreaty. Surely every my clothes and help me with my Christian worker should sit down baggage.

quietly at frequent intervals to think ,'As he was brushing me off I re- over the friends and acquaintances marked: 'My journey ends before who might be won through letters. yours today, doesn't it!'

" 'Yes, suh,' was the answer.

MAKING OPPORTUNITY " 'I wonder which of us will come Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, in his to the end of the journey of life book, "Taking Men Alive," gives sev- first Y' eral illustrations of men who knew " 'I don't know, suh, I don't like how to make the most of seemingly to think about dat, sub.'

slight opportunities for speaking " 'Well,' said I, 'it doesn't matter with others: much if one has a through ticket.'

At one time Bishop C. C. McCabe , ,The man looked puzzled, and was riding in a strange city. "When said, 'I don't know what you mean, the hackman got down from his box suh.'

and opened the door to let me out" "I explained that I had secured a said he, "I paid him, and grasping ticket at Chicago, which was nothing his hand said 'Good-night, I hope to more nor less than a promise of a meet you again in glory.' I then ride, properly signed by the railroad went into the house, met my host, officials. Then I pulled from my and retired. About midnight my host pocket a small copy of the Bible, and knocked at my door and said: 'Chap- spoke of Christ's free offer of sal- lain, that hackman has come back vation, quoting some one of the and says he has got to see you to- promises, and explained that this night. ' When the broad-shouldered, promise was signed and sealed by the rough-looking man, with whip in hand death of Jesus Christ, and that I had .was shown to the room, the tears roll- accepted that promise and was trust- ing down his cheeks like rain, he said, ing fully to end the journey right.

"With a very happy face, which I but you are de fust gcn'leman dat shall never forget, he responded, 'Bless de Lawd, I believe dat.' He ever spoke to me 'bout Jesus added, ' I've been porter for yea's, Christ.' "

When Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull was seventy years of age, he had made individual soul-winning his daily work for fifty years until others said, "It is easy for him. It has become his second nature." Of himself he said: "From nearly half a century of such practice, as I have had opportunity day by day, I can say that I have spoken with thousands upon thousands on the subject of their spiritual welfare. Yet, so far from my becoming accustomed to this matter, so that I can take hold of. it as a matter of course, I find it as difficult to speak about it at the end of these years as at the beginning. Never to the present day can I speak to a single soul for Christ without being reminded by Satan that I am in danger of harming the cause by introducing it just now. If there is one thing that Satan is sensitive about, it is the danger of a Christian's harming the cause he loves by speaking of Christ to a needy soul. The Devil has more than once, or twice, or thrice, kept me from speaking on the subjeet by his sensitive pious caution, and he has tried a thousand times to do so. Therefore my experience leads me to suppose that he is urging other persons to try any method for souls except the best one."

A s I hold my own baby, IN m)? home where my c1uld So dose to my breast. I. a gift fmm the Lord, With the tiny soft ~ngers Where the mother is honored. Like pink rosebuds pressed. The bob)? adored, Do I think of that Bob)? Do I think of f.r I.nd., Of heavenly birth, Where at br.aking of day, Who came bringing hop. The unwanted babies To the mothers of earth? Are carried away?

A s I c1a.p my own baby, OH Fath.r, who ga"••t So dose with 8 prayer, My baby to me, May the lo"e of my child ThWatitthhe.nS.a.v..iotcuhrfuwlilclarkee,ep us Bring me closer to Thee. Do I think of the moth." Ma)? the children of earth Whose mute, nameless fears Who know not Th)? Son Be more precious to me Bo.. them low to blind gods Because of my oWn. © With dumb lips and dear ears?

By courtesy 01 the United Lutheran Woman'. Board or Missions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW PHASE OF MORMON deny the authority of Brigham PROPAGANDA Young, the founder of polygamy, and By ELIZABETH B. VERMlLYE have never taught or practised it. In fact, the Reorganized Church claims It may not be generally known that to have been the most persistent opthere are today two active branches ponent of many evil practices and of the "Church of Jesus Christ of heretical teachings of the Utah Latter Day Saints," as the Mormons Church. Of late it has repudiated the call themselves. These both agree in name of " Mormon," but this is a acknowledging Joseph Smith, Jr., new departure, and is obviously for commonly called "the Seer," as head propaganda purposes and to remove and founder of their Church; and prejudice. The membership of the in accepting his miraculously discov- Reorganized Church is only about ered and translated" Golden Plates," 100,000 while the Utah Mormons incorporated in "The Book of Mor- claim about 3,000,000 followers. mon" or "Golden Bible" as of equal, if not greater, authority than the How the Two Churches Disagree Hebrew Bible and the Christian New Testament. These two branches dis- First: In the site of the "true agree, however, in many other mat- Zion."

ters. The split came after the death, Second: As to the legitimate head- or "martyrdom," of Joseph Smith in ship of the Church. Brigham Young 1845, when the question arose as to was succeeded by Joseph, nephew of his legitimate successor. Joseph, his the Prophet. Joseph, the son, and son, naturally claimed the right to be- Joseph, the nephew, died within a come the head of the Church that his few months of one another, two years father had founded. Brigham Young, ago. Joseph of Utah was succeeded associate and friend of the Prophet, by Heber Grant, long-time apostle and of a more aggressive and domi- and connected with the Mormon mis- nating type than Joseph the son, sions in foreign lands-and there is also claimed headship. The result no section of the globe where these was a serious and lasting break. missions have not penetrated. J 0- Brigham led his followers forth to seph of Independence has been suc- conquer and possess Utah, which he ceeded by Frederick M. Smith, grand- declared to be the prophesied site of son of the Prophet.

" Zion. " Joseph, the son, guided his Third: As to whether, or not, greatly diminished followers to In- plural marriage was revealed and independence, Missouri, there to estab- stituted by Joseph, the Foudner. lish the "true Zion." That this doctrine is taught in the The "Brighamites," or Mormons Book of Mormon is not denied; that of Utah, soon claimed that Joseph, it was practiced by all the early lead- the Seer, by divine revelation had ers in the Church, and proclaimed at established the "divine order of all times as divine truth by Brigham plural marriage. " They said that the Young and Joseph Smith-who died revelation showed that this was the the possessor of five wives-cannot divine order of heaven, and that in be questioned. Tradition hath it that accordance with God's will, it must the private life of Joseph, the Seer, be practiced on earth. The" J oseph- needed explanation for the satisfac- ites," or "Reorganized Church of tion of Emma, his wife. Therefore, Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," the convenient doctrine of "direct 223

revelation," still a fundamental tenet Fifth: Both teach "Celestial Marof both branches of the Church, was riage," wherein those united on earth received and utilized. This the Jos- shall continue in marriage relations ephites deny, and declare that the throughout eternity: Both believe teaching in the Book of Mormon was that God Himself maintains such reinserted by Brigham Young to justify lations, and is pro-creating souls conhis practices and to strengthen his tinually, which must receive bodies hold; which it certainly did, for the to be redeemed. This constitutes a Church grew by leaps and bounds strong appeal to women to accept after the proclamation of the "inner polygamy. doctrine," although at first many were sorrowful or reluctant and a Sixth: Both firmly believe in the few fell away. growth and supremacy of the Church of Latter Day Saints, and its ulti- Fourth: The Reorganized Church mate triumph over all other churches, repudiates also the doctrine of the and its conquest of this nation and Adam-God. This tenet is fundamental all nations. to Mormonism, making Adam "the Supreme God; Creator of this world, Camp Meetings although there are other worlds and many gods; but he is the only God These differences and controversies with whom we have to do." Jesus have been brought sharply to the Christ was, according to this doctrine, notice of outsiders during the past his son by natural generation, and summer by an effort of the Reorhimself a polygamist. The Joseph- ganized Church to establish a Camp ites also accept as authoritative the at Deer Park, New Hope, Pennsyladdition by the Prophet, Joseph, to vania. Such a camp has been conthe book of Genesis, wherein it is re- ducted at Onset, Massachusetts, for vealed "that God has all the parts several summers, without much comand passions of a man." ment or protest. The land at Deer Park was bought for the purpose by Where the Churches Agree a rug manufacturer of Philadelphia, not himself a Mormon. A thousand First : In acknowledging Joseph Campers soon gathered from far and Smith, Jr., as founder and prophet near. The Camp was well equipped, of the Church. orderly and well conducted, but the community rose in dismay at the Second: In accepting the "Book thought of a Mormon colony among of Mormon" as divine revelation. them. For the Fourth of July a patriotic celebration was announced, Third: In claiming that in three and leading men of New Hope were years (without knowledge of Hebrew asked to cooperate. Public opinion or Greek, or much English) the Holy was divided. The name "Mormon" Scriptures were "translated and cor- very naturally aroused suspicion and rected by the Spirit of Revelation distrust. The Campers vigorously through Joseph Smith, Jr., the Seer." denied the justice of the term, point- To the Scriptures, Old and New, the ed out their divergence from the Morspirit directed Joseph to add and in- mon Church and people so called, and terpolate many verses, supporting the affirmed their patriotism and Chrisclaims of the Church. Two verses at tianity. the beginning of the first chapter of Genesis foretell his coming and. the The young Presbyterian pastor nature of his work and authority. preached a sermon, temperate and Another interpolated· passage refers moderate, but clearly setting forth to the continuance of direct revela- the beliefs and history of the Mortions, and authorized oaths and pen- mon Church. He conclusively alties. showed that plural marriage was taught in the Book of Mormon and in Fourth: In the nature of God, as noted under Fourth above.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Doctrines and Covenants, two of eral leaflets and tracts on the subthe "Sacred Books" of the Church. ject. The most recent is a reprint of Of the Doctrines and Covenants there a statement issued by the Presbytery have been many editions and issues of Utah in 1897, entitled "Ten Reafrom time to time, it therefore is sons Why Christians Cannot Fellownecessary to have great care in quot- ship the Mormon Church. " This ing or asserting doctrines, to know statement sets forth clearly the teachin which issue they occur. In the ings of the Church and the practice latest edition of 1914, the last doc- of its leaders and apostles, and marks trinal pronouncement of the Utah how radically they differ from the Church, these words are found: "If teachings of Christ and His Church. plural marriage is unlawful, then is salvation through the House of The Utah Mormons do not wish to Israel a railure, and the entire fabric fellowship with Christians; they exof Christianity without foundation." pect to supersede and overthrow This statement the Reorganized them all. But they do want to de- Church repudiates. ceive them. So Brigham H. Roberts, once expelled from Congress because This brings again to the fore, the of his many wives, one of the leading century-old question of Mormonism elders and theologians of the Church, in the United States. The Boston most popular chaplain-not alone Transcript not long ago admitted that with Mormons-at Camp Kearney, this Church had never been more ag- California, during the War, delivgressive or more powerful than now. ered a discourse in the Tabernacle, This is particularly due to the great Salt Lake City, in July, 1921, as impetus from the War; partly to " Answer" to the "Ten Reasons." aggressive propaganda. The Utah This "Answer," as printed in The Church works always and every- Deseret News, the Mormon organ, is where; persistently, unceasingly in incorporated in the leaflet published season and out, it spreads its net for by the Councils; also a "Rejoinder" ignorant or unwary souls. But its written by those long and intimately work is never in the open. The acquainted with Mormon doctrines Transcript questions whether it is and teachings. The tone of the leafany longer a menace. Anyone who let is kindly, temperate, candid and really knows the teachings and prac- Christian. Elder Roberts admits tices of even the Reorganized Church, that, with two exceptions, the "Ten and the deviousness and insincerity Reasons" truly set forth the beliefs of the methods of the Utah Mormon and doctrines or the Church. These leaders, cannot doubt the answer. The Reorganized Church is openly two exceptions are the Aldam-God, seeking to overcome prejudice, to in- and God a polygamist. He acknowlvite fellowship of Christians, and to edges, nevertheless, that the leaders remove the stigma. But here also is in the Church in the past-Brigham danger, for should it secure its ends, Young himself, and Joseph Smithit can only strive to win souls for the accepted and believed these doctrines, ignorant, fanatic and false prophet, but he states that they have not been Joseph Smith, not for Jesus, the officially held by the Church. There Christ. This could not make for the are, however, many issues of the uplift of the people of America. Doctrines and Covenants which in- corporate these beliefs; denial is, Recent Issues on 1Ior:moniSDl therefore, in vain.

The Home Missions Council and This leaflet and other publications on the the Council of Women for Home Mis- subject can be obtained from the Council of sions have united in promoting and Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avecirculating the book, The Foundations nue, New York. If you want true informaof Mormonism, and have printed sev- tion, send for them, and judge for yourself. Toleration does not spell ignoranee; CMil!- tian charity does not entail blindness.

FROM ,.MANY

LATIN AMERICA many of the most thoughtful Cubans Mennonites to Entel" Mexico assert that the only relief possible A LARGE group of Mennonites plan must come through another American ft. to leave their home in the Hague intervention. "

district of Saskatchewan, Canada, to take up land already acquired in Indians of GuateDlala T Northern Mexico. It is reported that HE Indians form sixty-five per cent. of the population of Guata party of one thousand is to be the advance guard and ten thousand more emala, and, according to The Latin- are to follow. American Evangelist, they present The Mennonites are a peaceful, nobler traits of character than those thrifty and industrious people, hold- of which the white population can ing fast to the old religious traditions boast. "They are strong, virile, and, and keeping quite to themselves. generally speaking, chaste people, ex- They leave Canada, according to the cept where they have been besotted statement of Bishop Wall, because the with the drink habit. Given the original agreement of the federal gov- Gospel and freedom from the feudal ernment giving them the right to con- system of slavery under which they duct their own schools "without mo- live, they would be a wonderful peo- lestation or restriction" has been re- ple. Indeed, as it is, Guatemala's pudiated. Large groups of Mennon- foremost patriots have been men of ites have resided in the United States, Indian blood. But to all intents aud the oldest settlement being in German- purposes they are a race of slaves, town, Pa. There are about 40,000 in oppressed, degraded and defrauded of all in this country. the rights which the law nominally The Congregationalist. bestows upon them."

The Indians are supposed to have Conditions in Cuba been civilized and Christianized cen- ARCHDEACON W. W. Steel, writ- turies ago, but the wholesale methods ing in the Living Church, empha. of baptism used were simply a subsizes the importance of education in stitution of one form of paganism for Cuba, especially in developing a na- another. To-day the Indian may attive Cuban ministry, if adequate re- tend mass at the Roman Catholic sults are to be obtained from mission- Church where, to his untutored mind, ary effort. He says: "The Latin the images around him are the white mode of thought, manner of living, man's idols and nothing like as efficiand attitude toward religion, are so ent as his own, but in his deepest need different from those of the people of he will turn back to the pagan religthe United States, that many years of ious practices of his forefathers and patient and tactful endeavor must propitiate the spirit of the volcano or pass before we can expect any real of some stone or tree through the meimpression UpO~d the Cuban people." dium of his witch doctor.

Economic conditions are serious, Motor Car Colpol"tage in Al"gentina and there is said to be a great short- T age of foo 1 in the country districts. HE automobile is proving a valu- able aid in colportage work in "There are those who declare that un- less relief comes soon, 'there will be Argentina. A representative of the another uprising of the people, and Bible House in Los Angeles writes: , 226 "The 2,500 miles covered last season, tourists; two girls are making Peter and the number of towns visited and Rabbits, selling them at ten pesos meetings held, and tens of thousands each. Other activities include making of gospels placed, about represents two Christmas cards and embroidering." or three seasons' work with the former coach. Then, the facility with which EUROPE. large crowds are gathered, and the entrance afforded to the authorities Scotch Missionary Ca:mpaign are far beyond the former means. The new feature we have recently T HJ!1 Scottish ~h~rches are lau~ch­ adopted of visiting the government lllg a mISSIOnary campaIgn, and corporation officials and em- under the direction of Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, Africa, who plo~-ees, police force and the like, as was one of the most effective early wc pass over the Republic with the leaders of the British Student Movemotor-car is calling forth much atten- ment and who has been named as tion and is leaving an excellent im- Moderator of the coming Assembly of pression. Many thousands of selected the United Free Church. Various tracts. and Marked Testaments and methods have been planned to arouse gospels and selected portions from the the missionary zeal of the members Word of God have been distributed of the Church. Committes have been and are a fruitful manner of spread- appointed on candidates for the mising the truth of the Gospel among the sion field, work among boys and girls, principal families of the .Argentine." and a press bureau. Missionary ex- hibitions are to be held in a num- ber of the larger towns. Intensive work is being done in the "town mis- Te:mperance in Chile sions" each continuing for a week's time, when missionaries at home from I N Antofagasta, Chile, temperance their different fields take possession organizations under the leadership of the churches, the Bible classes, the of Chileans, are conducting an ag- week-day and Sunday schools, the gressive anti-liquor campaign. Sur- public halls, and every place that may prising though it seems, workingmen be opened to them. are the prime movers in it. Great banners were stretched across the It is proposed to hold in Glasgow streets announcing in terse sentences for five days (in October, 1922) a the harmful effects of alcohol. Much missionary congress, with 2,100 delof this spirit of reform is no doubt egates from the Scottish churches due to Chile's new president, Senor which are participating in the cam- Alessandri, who is already the idol paign.

of the common people. French Missionary Activity'

Y. W. tl. A. Girls in Chile ALMOST all of the French Protes- tant Churches are united in one RECENTLY, when the continen~al missionary society. They have sent Y. W. C. A. headquarters 1l1- one out of every twelve of their pasquired what aid the Santiago center tors to work in the colonies-a much required for their yearly budget, after larger proportion than any American lengthy discussion the girls voted not denomination. They have already to accf'pt oltside help. To raise money doubled their contributions of before the girls are even selling their dessert the war, giving this year over 2,000,- at dinner to those who bid for it," 000 francs instead of the 1,000,000 which were given prior to the war. writes :Miss .Anna May Stokely. "One But to begin to meet the opportunity girl is running a shoe-shining shop; growing out of the fact that the popuothers are dressing dolls to represent lation of France's colonies is now woman conductors on our street cars 60,000,000, the Evangelical Missionary and are finding a ready sale from

Society must have at least 3,000,000 Papal Opposition in Italy francs per annum. Protestants of America may well contribute to this A FEW weeks before the death of work in memory of the men from Pope Benedict, cable dispatches Africa and Asia who died on the announced that the Knights of Colbattlefields of France. umbus were preparing to raise pri- vately a fund of $1,000,000 to support New French Bible Institute the Vatican in its policy of opposition to attempts at religious penetration A FRENCH Bible Training Insti- of Italy on the part of American evan- tute has recently been opened at gelical denominations. This enter- Nogent-sur-Marne, a surburb of Paris, prise is described by a representative by Rev. Reuben Saillens, who for at of the K. of C. as "paying their debt least thirty years has been the lead- to Columbus by going to the relief of ing evangelical preacher of France. his young countrymen whose faith is Every summer his Bible conference a strong barrier against Socialism in in Switzerland is attended by hun- Italy." He claims that Evangelical dreds of Bible lovers. Last year he Missions in Italy are "working for preached daily for two weeks in the a misunderstanding between Italy city of Brussels. When he preaches and America." at The Hague the queen attends the services. He is also welcomed at the The Methodist Episcopal Church, Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, and which is the only American Protestant at Keswick conventions. His book, denomination carrying on active mis- "The Soul of France," breathes the sionary work in Rome, has an extenold Huguenot spirit of liberty in sive educational work there, including Christ and loyalty to the Bible. Dr. a college now in process of erection. Saillens hopes to visit America some Of this enterprise it has recently been time in 1922. said: "The Methodist Church has as much right to build a college in Rome New Rules of the German Church as the Roman Catholic Church had to build one in Washington, D. C." T HE movement away from the Church in Germany has assumed Reorganization of Berlin Mission such proportions that the church authorities at Kiel have issued numerous T HE Berlin Mission has been rerules providing, for example, that the organized on a new basis. The baptizing of a child can be permitted German groups of West Prussia have only where the parent entrusted with formed a West Prussian Societythe child's training makes the appli- and the rest a society called the cation and gives a written promise to Provincial Union of Greuzmark and have the child trained in the faith of Posen. The Polish Missionary Assothe Evangelical Lutheran Church, ciation recently held its convention and those that have left the Church at Inowrazlaw and raised 150,000 cannot be admitted as sponsors. Polish marks for its work.

Admission to the Lord's Supper of Swiss Missions and the War those that have left the Church cannot be allowed unless they return to T HE war naturally diminished the church membership. resources of Swiss Protestant Missions. The cost of living has No minister shall officiate at the greatly increased; the incomes of burial of one that has separated him- many mission supporters have diminself from the Church by formal dec- ished; there is widespread lack of emlaration, nor shall the bells of the ployment; all kinds of charity make church be rung. The minister may, demands on the generosity of the however, conduct a private service in people; the members of the Indethe home for the comfort of relatives pendent Churches have very pressing who have not left the Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

obligations toward their own home Greece is the only country in the churches. world which forbids its own subjects In spite of these difficulties the to read the Bible in the language gifts to mission work have increased from 500,000 francs a year in 1917 to they use and understand. This is 773,000 francs in 1920. Missionary workers have also increased from 133 especially to be regretted when one in 1913 to 170 in 1920. Switzerland is the only country of Latin race realizes that even Paul's letters to the where Protestantism is the leading Philippians, the Corinthians, and the Thessalonians are probably unknown to most of the inhabitants of those cities. The Orient.

religion. Not having any colonies it can send its citizens to any place with- Work in Serbia Transferred B out their being suspected of political y an arrangement between the American Board and the Methodaims. Its youth has remained intact while that of the neighboring coun- ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Mistries has fallen on the battlefield. sions, the missionary work carried on Bulletin de la Mission Suisse Ro- hitherto in Serbia by the former, with mande. its centre at Monastir, has been turned over to the latter Board, thus unify- Moravian Bi-Centennial ing all the missionary work within T HE Moravians of Germany are the Serbian boundaries. Thus is _ planning a bi-centennial of Mo- closed a chapter in the history of the ravian missions. The date fixed for American Board's work in the Balthe celebration is June 17, 1922, in kans which began with the arrival in commemoration of the day when 1873 of its first missionaries at Mon- Count Zinzendorf in Herrnhut, Sax- astir, which was then within the ony, had the first tree cut for the bounds of Turkey in Europe.

erection of a house in which to receive the Brethren exiled for their faith. Russian Reforms R In view of this commemoration an USSIAN Bolshevists have re- formed the calendar, so that after appeal is being sent out for gifts to be devoted to the cause of Moravian centuries, Russia now keeps time with missions. the rest of Europe. They have also adopted improvements in Russian Bible in Modern Greek Forbidden orthography, and have decreed that T HERE is a very unfortunate at- every Russian between the ages of titude on the part of the Hellenic three and one hundred must learn to authorities toward the work of the read and write. As might have been Bible societies in Greece. Some expected, the anti-Christian literature twenty years or so ago the Hellenic of Bolshevism was the first to make Government inserted in the Constitu- use of the new orthography, and the tion an article forbidding the sale or incendiary trash that floods the coun- distribution of any translation of the try magnifies its employment. Patri- New Testament, or of the Old Testa- arch Typhon has now secured per- ment other than the Septuagint. Dur- mission to circulate the Scriptures in ing the period of the Venizelos Gov- the new orthography. When the de- <:lrnment, the sale of the Bible in mod- cree concerning compulsory education ern Greek was permitted, no steps was promulgated, the agent in charge being taken by the authorities to en- of the Bible depot in Petrograd took force the obnoxious article. Since advantage of the auspicious moment the return to power, however, of King to ask permission to put out several Constantine, and the reinstallation of thousand copies of the Russian Bible, the former Metropolitan Theoclitus, orthographically like the anti-Chris- the earlier policy has been resumed. tian literature. His request was met

by a refusal on the ground that the elders were ordained, six new mem- authorized literature was unbound, bers were received on profession of and bound Bibles would afford too faith and six children were baptized.

great a contrast. He at once proffered Aleppo was established as a Pres- 8,000 unbound copies, and the Gov- byterian mission station in 1848 but ernment permitted their circulation in 1855 the workers were removed to by the" All-Russian Union of Evan- Beirut. A Syrian preacher and gelical Churches." The Union has teacher reopened the work in 1893, also taken steps to secure a million but in 1897 it was turned over to the more copies as soon as possible. The English Presbyterian Mission to Jews.

Bible Society is printing the books on Now, by a cordial agreement among a press in Finland, and as fast as those concerned, the Americans have possible they are sent across the bor- assumed the responsibility for the der into the hands of the Union and Syrian work and the English :Iission the orthodox eculesiastics. will devote itself to the Jews, of whom there are many in Aleppo. The MOSLEM' LANDS American Board has for many years New Promises from the Turks conducted a work here for Annen- ATTENTION has been called to the ians and the Turkish speaking' popu- danger that seemed to confront lation.

the Armenians 'in Cilicia in view of Moslems Beginning to Think the French treaty with the Turkish REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON of Nationalist government. Now the Tabriz, who recently visited Kaz· French government has announced vin, Persia, writes of the communion that it has sent a permanent com- service he conducted there: "I never mission to the principal L~rmenian saw more earnestness than was recenters in Cilicia, namely Adana, flected in their upturned faces, as Mersina, Deurt Yol, Aintab and Urfa, they all sat on the floor, as through in order to see that the Turks fulfil an interpreter I carried on the comthe promises they have made to re- munion service and then baptized spect the rights of religious and racial their infants, following with a prayer minorities. With the right men on and benediction in Turkish which they these commissions they would be very understood. The British had pr~­ useful. The French also announce tected these people in Kazvin, but the that the Turks have agreed to restore British were leaving and they knew practically pre·war conditions for not what the future held for them. Christians in Cilicia, that Christians will be exempt for six months from "We notice a big change of late, service in the army, etc. The Turks however, in the general attitude' of have promised to continue the major- the Moslem community toward things ity of the functionaries who were in Christian. The war has destroyed office under the French regime and to the last hope that the kingdoms of conserve the property of persons ab- Islam will ever be a great political sent from the country. Remembering, power in the world. Living condihowever, Turkish promises in the tions here have been turned and overpast, one cannot be very hopeful as turned and some Mohammedans are to the outlook for the Armenians. beginning to think. Once the mass of the Moslem world begins to think New Church in Aleppo for itself, Islam is doomed."

I N Aleppo, a city of some 300,000 Demand for Books in Syria inhabitants, and the northernmost Arabic-speaking city in Syria, T HE mission press at Beirut, Syria, thirty-five Christians last October which will be 100 years old in formed a Presbyterian church. Three 1922, is facing now the greatest op- portunit~, in its century of service,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during which it has issued 1,355,- things, into the very thick of the fight. 795,164 pages in Arabic, Armenio- One man who had to give up his shop Turkish, Kurdish and French. There work for a while on account of illness, is an intense awakening among the after recovering his strength, came people of Syria, and a demand for and spent a week in personal work education among the young. Editions without compellBation. He brought of school books which formerly were six inquirers that week, all of them from 2,000 to 3,000 a year, now are excellent material. Another man is printed at the rate of 25,000 to conducting a little school, and after 40,000 a year. The demand for books school hours he is a. personal evanfor religious education by the mis- gelist. " sions of all denominatiollB has increased five to twelve times over pre- INDIA vious orders. The unfilled orders for Bibles, hymn-books, and school-books Two Scenes in Calcutta total around 200,000 volumes. AN Australian who recently VIsited The Presbyterian Board proposes Calcutta was greatly impressed to celebrate its centennial of mission by the contrast between two figures work in Syria by raising a fund of that he saw. The first was an ascetic $250,000 for rebuilding the Press. At measuring· his way to Benares who present, as a result of Turkish hos- had already come some hundred tility during the war, its work is miles, and had four hundred more to greatly crippled, and the country is accomplish before his self-imposed being flooded with irreligious and im- task could be ended. "We watched moral literature. him," says the traveler, "the length of a block, where he turned to cross Converts from Islam the busy street. Lo and Dehold! the traffic stopped for him! Motorcars, ~~THE lines of Moslem resistance electric trams, stylish carriages, bul- are giving way," writes Rev. lock bandies-held up by this relig- ious fanatic. In Melbourne he would Dwight M. Donaldson, describing the have been sent to the asylum: here earnest evangelistic efforts of the he is worshipped!" ChristiallB in Meshed, ,Pecrsia. He says: "Instead of the public pcreach- The second figure was a young ing services that have been conducted Brahman, a graduate of Madras Union Sundays in the hospital building versity, who presented himself for at Meshed, a regular church service, baptism and told his story. His exclusively for Persian Christians, father and mother had hitherto prehas been established. They have their vented his baptism. He had hoped own minister and five elders, one of to obtain their consent, but after whom is treasurer. Evangelisti:c cen- seven long years of waiting he saw ters are springing up in the homes that such hope was useless. His and shops of Christians in various father vowed that he would commit parts of the city and from thrse cen- suicide on the day that his son disters, almost every week now, new graced him by publicly professing applicants for baptism are reported. Christianity. "I know what it all And the Meshed Church has its rep- means," he said in his quiet, even resentatives at work already in three tones. "I shall be treated as an outother cities of Khorasan. Scattered cast from today, and my dear mother, as they are Meshed Station has at the whom I love more than anyone on present time a total number of fifty- earth, will disown me; but I feel three baptized Christians under her care-forty-one adults and twelve impelled to take this step and to acchildren. They are all converts from knowledge, publicly and openly, that Islam. These new Christians are will- Jesus Christ is my Saviour. He has ing to go right into the midst of done so much for me." 232 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March Transformed Gypsies writes Mr. Elliott, "that the small A FEW years ago a band of In- T, umber who show an interest in dian nomads, Mang Garudis, who Christianity openly does not give an have the reputation of being thieves, adequate estimate of the influence of were allowed to settle near a village Christ in the life of the students and in the Deccan. Much to the surprise others in India today. The spirit of of everyone, they worked hard in the Christ is certainly permeating the fields and lived honest lives. They thoughts of the leaders who are of sent their children to the mission the educated classes. The spirit of school and were so pleased with what brotherhood and democracy is growthey learned there that they went to ing. "

church on Sundays and begged the Indian teacher to tell them more. The CHINA missionary went frequently to visit Union Campaign in Soochow T them and in course of time twenty- HE CHINESE Christians of Soochow recently held a week of five Mang Garudis were admitted to the church. union meetings, in which all the de- The next year the rainfall was nominations joined, taking as their slight and work slack in. the fields. slogan, "Soochow for Christ." The The peaceful little settlement was Christians raised all the funds for forced to break up and scatter in the work and took the responsibility search of a livelihood. The follow- for an extensive and successful ading year, 1921, was harder even than vertising campaign. On the opening the year before, for a fearful famine day large delegations came from all settled over the land. The missionary the churches throughout the city and one day received a letter from Bom- met for a short service at the tent, bay with about eighteen rupees ($6) after which more than 2,000 people enclosed for famine relief. It was marched out carrying banners telling from half a dozen families of Mang about the meetings. The work was Garudis who were earning a living of well organized and a fine spirit of about twenty cents a day at hod- cooperation was evident. :At the carrying or other labor. They had close of the meetings more than 700 heard of the d~tress of their old converts had been enrolled and an neighbors and, without solicitation, impression had been made on the city had sent what was for them a truly which will show its effects for a long munificent gift. time to come.

Brotherhood in India Lip-Reading in Chinese I T is surely the sign of a new day T HE Presbyterian Mission at Che- when one can speak of the spirit foo, China, conducts a very sucof brotherhood in caste-ridden India. cessful school along modern lines for W. E. Elliott, secretary of the Y. M. deaf girls. One of the teachers writes C. A. in Calcutta, writes of a series of the success of six of the older girls of evangelistic meetings, which were in passing an examination for Church conducted in the Calcutta Associa- membership: "The Chinese pastor tion by Rev. E. Stanley Jones of the and elders took turns in asking ques- American Methodist Mission, and tions orally of the girls, on the docwere attended by 200 students. Many trine, and even I was surprised at the came night after night and at the way most of them read the lips of the last meeting some two dozen young pastor who is almost a stranger to Hindus indicated their desire to know them. One elder had a heavy musmore of the life and teachings of tache, and another elder hardly Jesus, and have been enrolled in moved his lips when he talked, so it Bible classes. "We feel, however," was very difficult for the girls, but they knew their catechism so well that 2,050,000 copies of Chinese portions they could guess what the question of Scriptures largely in the national was if they caught two or three words phonetic script.

of the sentence."

Hair Net Schools Overcrowded Schools NE practical method of relief O HAT the overcrowding in some work during the famine days in W of our mission schools means to North China was the establishment those who are refused admission is of "hair net schools. " These brought shown in this story told by the prin- from neighboring villages from fifty cipal of the high school in Han Mei, to a hundred girls each representing a China: destitute family, and assembled them "In spite of the raise in tuition, we in a court which was either rented or haye turned down over :fifty appli- contributed by interested Chinese. cants. One of these was the son of Miss Carol E. Taber, of Paotingfu, a gun-boat official, a very intelligent describes the methods as follows: boy. The father came bringing the "The girls were given all the por- son and asking us to examine him. ridge they wanted, twice a day, to I told him that it was useless to do each two a nice warm quilt made in so, for even if he should pass an ex- our refuge work-room, and new wad- cellent examination we had no place ded clothes when necessary. Every to put him. 'But,' said the official, day they were taught to weave their 'I will rent a house in town and he nets. The class changed once every can live at home.' 'But,' said I, month, the old group retu.rning home ,there is no desk.' ,Ah, ' said the and a new group brought in. Each official, 'I will buy a desk.' 'But one of the dismissed class carried home there is no place to put it even if you with her as she went a large measure did buy it,' said the hard-hearted of grain, and from then on wove the principal. 'Well then,' said the hair nets in her own home, every two father, 'Let him stand up for a year. weeks bringing the finished nets back, Oh, we have all heard so much about when two coppers were given for each the goodness of the Christian Church, perfect net. While the girls were in now let some of that goodness shine school, they were brought together forth so that we can see it. Please twice a day for a service of worship take pity on my son and let him stay and Bible teaching, chiefly on the life and learn. Your school is the only of Christ. Ten minutes or so were school that I know or where I can also given to instruction in practical leave my son to be educated and matters, such as hygiene and foot- never worry about him. I want him unbinding. At noon there were read- to grow up to be a Christian.' But ing lessons in Christian books, which he was the fifty-first we had turned were given to the girls when they went away for lack of room this term." home. The transformation in the lives of some of the pupils in the four Bibles in Phonetic Script weeks they spent in the 'hair net T HE new Chinese phonetic script school' was remarkable." is proving a powerful evangelistic agency, for all books in the new script JAPAN-CHOSEN are in great demand. It is an inter- The Liberal Movement in .Japan esting fact that the promoters of the H ON. D. TOGAWA, a member of script who are not Christians have the Japanese Diet, known for read all the books of the New Testa- his liberal views, who spent several ment which have been published. months in prison recently because of The American Bible Society is the things he said in a book on planning, during 1922, to bring out democracy, came as an unofficial vis-

itor to the Washington conference. of their native costume and to adopt At a meeting of the executive com- European dress is one of many signs mittee of the Federal Council of of their increasing emancipation. Churches, he described the liberal "Domestic independence is much movement in Japan, as "a real and more frequent now for women," she hopeful movement": continued. "Formerly the father-in- law dominated the home. In a son's "It is my own belief," he said, marriage the tendency now is to sep- "that liberalism is a product of arate and establish homes of their Christianity and rests on Christian own. Today the wife has a much foundations. It depends on vital better time. While freedom of choice Christian faith for its own vitality. in a husband is gainjng ground, mar- But the Christian movement in Japan riage among women is almost univer- is still very young and very crude sal. Divorces are still rare. If , and very weak. We number scarcely divorced, a teacher loses her rank. more than 200,000 all told. Even so- We do not think that a divorced called Christians, multitudes of them, woman could educate others. Edu- neither understand it nor really prac- cated women are supposed to have tice it. Not until millions of Japan- that art of keeping the family to- ese have been transformed by a vital gether. " Christianity shall we have, in Ill;Y opinion, a really strong and a vital What Japanese Girls Think liberal movement." AT a meeting of the Federation of Conference of Japanese Evangelists Christian Missions in Japan a paper was read which embodied the T HE Japan Mission of the Re- answers of 208 girl students to a set formed Church in the United of questions propounded to four col- States reports a marked increase in leges. The answers showed the extent the financial contributions of both and intensity of the awakening of the Christians and non-Christians and a young women of Japan. The ques- special development in the evangelis- tion which seemed to arouse most in- tic work. The conference of evan- terest was: gelists held in Sendai was in many respects remarkable. The men with "What are some of the evils or a little help from their various things fundamentally wrong in so- churches paid their own expenses and ciety that you hope to make right?" declined financial aid from the mis- sion for their conference. They per- Forty-seven declared that prostitu- fected their new organization and tion and the "geisha" system were appointed committees to realize a few the fundamental evils they hoped to definite aims. "It was inspiring," set right. Twenty-nine girls em- one of the missionaries writes, "to phasized the lack of general moral observe the rising tide of ability and ideas. Seventeen discussed bad con- energy in the whole body. In this ditions for children, lack of training, group of workers we have an asset of and lack of love in the home. Seven- incalculable value .for the future of teen spoke of the need of right edu- our work." cation, and said that schools were too few and teachers not worthy enough The Modern Japanese Woman for their task. Eighteen mentioned the lack of religion, and said that peo- MADAM INOUYE, Dean of Wom- ple ought to know God as the center en at the University of Tokyo, of the world. who is in America for several months' study of social and educational de- The Gospel in Prison velopments, says that the present tendency among Japanese women to MR. ASAHIRO MURAMATSU is throw off the time-consuming customs doing a Christlike work in a home for ex-convicts in Kobe, which

NEWS FROM MANY LA!'<DS

he founded as the result of his own Korea, and the enrolment is over experience. When he was twenty- 1,000 with more applying daily."

two years of age and was serving his ninth sentence in prison for thieving, AFRICA a copy of the New Testament came African Chief Builds a Church into his hands. The first thing that GUNTU, a Matabele chief, has been arrested his attention was the men- wonderfully transformed by the tion of sin in Matthew 1: 21. This Gospel. Rev. Neville Jones degave him his first idea of sin. When scribes as follows a call upon him he came to the Lord's Prayer, he was some eight years ago: impressed by Jesus' words, "Our Father," instead of "My Father." "I found him lying on the floor When he reached the words, "I came of his house in a drunken stupor. I not to call the righteous, but sinners," could only rouse him with difficulty, he said, "That means me; I am a but I wanted to ask him if he himsinner, and I want to repent." Then self could not come to worship God he read the promise in John, "What- at least to allow his family to do so. soever ye shall' ask in my name, that To this request he returned a surly will I do." For five days he prayed negative. " The same missionary has that someone might be sent to teach recently had the joy of receiving this him, and the answer came through chief into church membership and of another convict, who had heard of dedicating a beautiful church of Christian teaching. This man was burnt brick which Guntu has erected placed in his cell and for three days for his people entirely at his own they were together. With this help, cost and with the loyal assistance of the thief became such a changed man the Christian community. Mr. Jones that he was pardoned. writes: "We gathered in the old pole and mud church building and after a Sunday-School in Korea hymn of praise and a prayer of deep thankfulness, we marched away to CHRISTIANITY, in Korea, never the new building headed by a choir before faced an opportunity so of all the children present singing rich in spiritual possibilities. New 'Onward, Christian Soldiers.' On believers are crowding into the our arrival, the Rev. Shisho Moyo ofchurches, new groups are springing fered prayer and Guntu handed me up, new schools are being organized, the keys. I then opened the church new reform movements are being to the glory of God." launched, new Sunday-schools are being planted everywhere and great Religious Sects in Liberia T interest in all forms of Christian ac- HE Negro republic, writes John H. Reed, in the Liberia Methodist tivity is being manifested. This year all churches have united in a special of which he is the editor, is the chief Sunday-school year and have adopted gateway to the "Dark Continent."

identical plans for the Sunday-school Therefore "it behooves ecclesiastical campaign. The first National Sun- leaders of the various denominations day School Convention was held in to catch the significance of this situ- Seoul, November 4 to 14 and twelve ation' and to form zones of influence other conventions were held in twelve in their missionary operations in important cities of the country fol- Liberia. " Conflicting religious forees lowing the Seoul .Convention. Rev. '''only tend to disrupt and disorgan- J. V. Thompson, who is being loaned ize the governmental agencies at by the Methodist Church in' the work in the building of the State."

United States to aid in the training "Baptized heathenism becomes a of teachers for the enlarged work, re- more potent foe to Christian civiliza- ports: "We have just opened a tion than if the heathen population School of Methods in Seoul, for all of were left alone to work out its own

eternal destiny. Five struggling cotton are grown every year. The churches and congregations, where Baganda retain a little for home conthere should be one, is the sad story sumption, and each man can grow of the overlapping of denominations enough in his garden for his own while the extensive heathen popula- requirements if he likes; but the tion, numbering fully ninety-seven great bulk finds its way to the per cent. of the whole population of spinning machines of Lancanshire. the Republic, still stalks the hinter- Lancashire, having received the raw lands in the aimless and hopeless cotton, returns thousands and thouquest for the Unknown God. sands of yards of thread and cloth, and today most of the people whom "Another trouble is the constant one meets in the province of Buganda influx of the self-appointed, inde- are dressed in cotton clothes which pendent missionary, whose stock in were spun in Lancashire. trade is to claim a monopoly of the oracles of God and the gift of the Belgian Missions in Africa Holy Spirit. The hour has struck when the benevolent agencies of for- ACCORDING to the stipulations of eign mission boards must begin form- the Treaty of Versailles, two ing a Christian solidarity for the sal- provinces of German East Africa, vation of the African Republic." Urundi and Ruanda, are now under the administration of the Belgian Chief. Ho~tile to Christianity Government. Most of the twelve Protestant mission stations in these I N the Ekiti country of Southern two provinces belonged to the German Nigeria a strong movement towards Bielefeld Society of Missions, and Christianity is in progress among the Belgian Protestants are now underpeople, but the chiefs are hostile, and taking to carryon their work. King oppose it at every turn. Seventy-five Albert has made a personal grant of per cent of the converts are young 50,000 francs and the minister of men under thirty years of age, and colonies 25,000 more. A staff has they are called on to face persecution been secured consisting of two marand hardship as a reilult of their de- ried missionaries, two industrial miscision to become Christians. Rev. C. sionaries, and two nurses. W. F. Jebb, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, says: "A One of the ordained Inissionaries is party of young men were fined £20 a Belgian, being a converted Roman in the native court for preaching in Catholic priest, the other was a misthe open air. A Christian woman was sionary in the Urundi and Ruanda convicted of carrying new yams into before the war, who has been allowed her town before the orisa-oko festival; to go back because he is no more of this, it appeared, was a criminal of- German nationality, being again a fence, and she was fined accordingly. Frenchman since Lorraine was joined Some of the converts have had their to France. farms destroyed or confiscated, and have been obliged to leave their own The Bielefeld Society have turned town or village and settle in Lagos over to the Belgians all the literature or some other distant spot. which they possess in the native lan- guage of these African tribes.

How Missions Help Commeree Training Nigerian Women AT one time the people of the king- PRACTICALLY all the Christian dom of Buganda were clothed in women in the Ibu Owerri district the brown bark-cloth made from the of Nigeria have been brought up in bark of a wild fig tree. A missionary heathen homes. The first Christian of the Church Mis)3ionary Society, marriage took place in 1913, and however, introduced the cotton seed there are now quite a number of into Uganda, and now tons of raw Christian homes scattered about the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country. When a Christian young in parts of which no white woman man selects a girl for his wife, he missionary had ever been seen. Mrs. often now makes arrangements for Smith writes of one such place: her to leave home and come to the young women's school. The girl "We are having a most wonderful brings her own bed, water-pot, knife, time here, and the numbers of people cooking-pot, plate, spoon, etc., and exceed our expectations. At 5: 45 any clothes and books she may pos- last evening, the church bell rang, sess j her intended husband provides and !).t six 0 'clock we were asked to the food. There is a great demand go in. The place was packed, all sitfor this kind of training for girls and ting on logs or tiny stools. It was young women. Missionaries have also fearfully hot; we sat on the raised sought to train some young unmarried platform at one end. There must Christian women to conduct women's have been about 1,000 eager upturned schools in the villages, where there are faces. My husband spoke first, and large numbers of women inquirers. then I followed. One feels it is a very solemn responsibility. We had Ten young women evangelists are the same vast gathering again this living and working in a way no Ibo morning, when the people came for young woman has ever worked be- prayers, and we both spoke again. It fore. They need the Holy Spirit to is certainly a mass movement." guide them and keep them, and to deepen their spiritual life. They NORTH AMERICA have many dangers and difficulties j they have to bear being scoffed at America Not Turning Catholic because they are unmarried, and at the same time they uphold a standard T HE recent death of Monsignor Brann, rector of St. Agnes' c. of Christian conduct for others to see. Roman Catholic Church in New York M. S. Gleaner. City, recalls a striking statement which he made a few years ago at Baptism of an African King the annual dinner of the Alumni As- sociation of the American College in T HE king of Ihangiro and his wife Rome, at which 150 priests were were reeently baptized by the present. He said: Bishop of Uganda. The chureh was far too small for the crowd which "When I looked at the parade in gathered to witness the ceremony, and our recent centennial celebration I so the service was held on the top of was struck by one thing: All the a mound in the king's courtyard. men I saw were foreigners or the More than 2,000 heathen saw their direct descendants of foreigners. I king received into the Christian saw some Poles, Roumanians and Church, and witnessed him hand to Italians, and the people of my own the Bishop a valued charm selected country-Ireland. But I saw no from a large number collected from native Americans, no Puritans, no the royal houses and thrown away Americans from the pine woods of prior to the service. The royal can- North Carolina or the orange groves didates were prepared for baptism of Florida. The Church is not conby the Rev. Sedulaka Kibuka, an verting America. It is for you African clergyman of the Church young men to get out your sickles Missionary Society. and gather in the harvest and do the work which we old priests have not c. M. S. Bulletin. been able to accomplish."

Mass Movement Among the Igabos Foreign-Speaking Baptists T HE c. M. S. Gleaner describes a EIGHT HUNDRED Swedish Bap, tour which Rev. and Mrs. S. R. tists met in St. Paul and Minne- Smith, of the Niger Mission in West apolis in September for their forty- Africa, made in the Igabo country, second annual conference. Chief in

importance was the celebration of the This school was first established fiftieth anniversary of Bethel Theo- in 1885, to provide Evangelical logical Seminary. A girls' dormitory Christian training for city mission was voted for Bethel Institute, and workers. The students now come a decision was made to raise a quarter from America and foreign lands, and of a million dollars for endowment the graduates are serving in many of the school. A missionary training parts of the world in church, Sunday- school will be added. school and social work.

The Italian Baptist Missionary As- A Colporteur's Car sociation recently met in rural New York for its twenty-third annual con- A BAPTIST home missionary, T. vention. The program adopted in- M. Smith, who is engaged in col- cludes new methods in religious edu- portage work in southern Arizona, cation, cooperation with social agen- designed and, with the help of a car- cies in the community, the church as penter and tinner in part of the work, a community center, a personal serv- built for himself a special automo- ice league in each church, and con- bile for use in his touring. It is de- tributions of at least five dollars per signed to provide suitable carrying member. Congregationalist. space and protection for the mission- Chair of Missions to Jews ary's stock of books and Bibles, cloth- ing and camping outfit, and to furnish As a result of action taken by the a sleeping place for him and protec- Hebrew Christian Alliance of tion from the weather. The two Arizona counties which constitute his America, the Moody Bible Institute field contain nearly one-third of the of Chicago has agreed to establish a· population of the state.

chair of Jewish Missions, to train missionaries for Christian work among Jews. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chicago House of Refuge Filipino Teachers T HE ,Voman's Department of the I N General Leonard Wood's report Chicago Federation of Churches of the Philippine Commission aphas sheltered an average of 500 wom- pear some striking figures on educaen in its House of Refuge each of the tional conditions in the Islands. The three years of its history. Through schools in 1898 enrolled 4,504 pupils, cooperation with denominational in- but in 1914 there were 489,070, and stitutions and philanthropic and civic this number had increased in 1920 agencies the varied needs of all who to 925,678. The American teachen applied were met. The women came in 1898 numbered 847 and the Filfrom nearly every state in the union, ipino teachers 1,914, but in 1920 and from many foreign countries. there were only 314 American teach- They belonged to all denominations ers and 20,691 Filipinos. The misand no church and represented sionary significance of these statistics every phase of society. lies in the opportunity that the mis- sion schools have in training these Christian Workers' Training School native teachers so that they may have T HE Training School for Christian a positive Christian influence. An 'Workers, at 7 Gramercy Park, New York, prepares students for item in a diocesan report gives a good Christian social service in home or illustration of what a truly conseforeign field. The mornings are de- crated native Christian teacher can voted to classes, the afternoons to practical application in lower New accomplish: "The out-station work York. Each student has four practical appointments in the field every at Besao has now been resumed. * * * week. The teacher of the public school at Besao promptly brought thirty of his boys to be baptized, as a first instal- ment, promising more very soon."

MESSlIONAllY

The Crescent in Northwest China. By William Borden and led him to plan G. Findlay Andrew. Illus. xii, 113 pp. work among them because of the very 3s. 6d. China Inland Mission, London. difficulties. Though he died in Egypt while preparing for his China task A missionary who deservedly re- he left, in his will, nearly a million ceived the Order of the British Em- dollars to various forms of missionary pire for doing so much toward pre- work, and a generous sum is being venting an uprising of Moslems in used for work in Kansu. Today two Northwest China during the Great hospitals and dispensaries are en- War, here writes of the three millions gaged in the work of wi=ing the of Moslems whom he knows more in- enemies of Christianity. Three young timately perhaps, than any other for- lives also are being devoted to the eigner. From this part of Central undertaking which Borden had hoped to carryon. This brief volume is an Asia, now known as the province of inspiration to Christiain " dedes of Kansu, Attila, the Hun, in the fifth dering. " century of our Christian Era, secured many of his soldiers who took part in Natives of the Northern Territories of the the first great battle of the Marne Gold Coast. By A. W. CardinalI. 158 and the near-by hill, when 252,000 Vo·rk~6.00. E. P. Dntton and Co., New slain were left on the field. Today the peoples whom the author de- scribes, seem almost as prone to war- The author, in his preface, refers to fare as the ancient warriors of Attila, the saying, "The savage does not un- as we see from the chapters that tell derstand the thoughts of civilized of rebellions during the last century. man, and few civilized men under- But the volume is far more im- stand the thoughts of the savage."

portant as a description of Moham- Notwithstanding the fact that Mr.

medans who need the Gospel, than as CardinalI disclaims being one of the a story of rebellions. The three main few to understand the thoughts of the divisions of these Moslems are the savage, his book reveals, not only a Arab, the Turkish and the Mongol close observation of the tribal cus- families, which are clearly differen- toms, but also a very clear penetra- tiated and whose origin and history tion to the inner thoughts of the are fully sketched. Their love for African mind. A great African trav- fighting is equaled by their religious eler once said, "No man can know fervor, often reaching the extent of what an African is thinking about fanaticism. The account of the dif- until he has lived with him for three fering sects shows them as prone to Years. " The author knows what quarrel among themselves as they are "thinking black" means. The book to fight unbelievers. is a valuable addition to literature on From this story, it becomes evident Africa in that it gives a clear account that Christian missions among these of the traditional history and customs Moslems of China have a difficult task of the Gold Coast peoples, but it is in- to perform. The author, WIth all his finitely more valuable in the descrip- tact and devotion and fearlessness, tion of the way in which these cus- has accomplished very little and other toms are interwoven with all the workers of the China Inland Mission thoughts and activities of the people, in the Province have done little more. not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but It was this portion of the Moham- having their source in religion, rever- medan field that attracted the late ence, devotion and worship.

239 Hunter Corbett NEW BOOKS By Jas. R. E. Craighead Problems in Pan-Americanism, By Samuel Guy Inman. 415 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Revell's 12mo. 224 pp. Doran Co. New York. 1921.

On Sale by Haiti-Its Dawn of Progress. By J. Dry- den Kusel'. 108 pp. $3.00. Richard D. The Bond Publishing Co. G. Badger. Boston. 1921.

OSWEGO, ILL. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles Harvey Fahs. 186 pp. $1.35. Associa- $1.60 Postpaid tion Press. New York. 1921.

Proceeds above expenses devoted to The Foreign Relations of China. By Ming- The Hunter Corbett Academy, chien Joshua Ban, M.A., Ph.D. 508 pp. Chefoo, China $4.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. Do You, Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living- Know Something stone. 385 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1921. I interesting-some item ofmission- ary news that would interest Hunter Corbett. By James R. E. Craig- others? head. 224 pp. The Revell Press. New York. 1921. Have You From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Car- Photographs michael. 145 pp. Oliphants, Ltd. Lon- don and Edinburgh. 1921. illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events which A Century of Endeavor. By Julia C. you feel would interest Missionary Emery. 466 pp. Department of Missions, Review readers. Protestant Episcopal Church. New York. 1921. $1.00 Will Be Paid The Promise of His Coming. By Chester for each news item and photo- Charlton McCown, Ph.D., D.D., 256 pp. graph accepted by the Review. $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page, F. R. Unused photos will be returned G. S. 203 pp. Society for Promoting on request. Send now to Christian Knowledge. London. 1921.

NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- gene Edwards. 148 pp. Paper, $0.50; Missionary Review of the World Cloth, $0.75. Philadelphia. 1921.

156 Fifth Ave., New York John Mackenzie of South Africa. By W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., LL.D. 48 pp. $0.60. London Missionary Society. Lon- don. 1921.

A Gentleman in Prison. By Caroline Mac- donald. 164 pp. $1.75. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922.

China Awakened. By M. T. Z. Tyau, LL.D. 475 pp. $5_00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. 76 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. 1922.

The Servant of Jehovah. By David Baron. 158 pp. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. 1922.

The Blaek Problem. By D. D. T. Jabanu, B.A. Lovedale Press. 4s. 2lh d. Love- dale, South Africa.

Afrie's Sunny Fountains. By Dr. Ogilvie. 100 pp. Wm. Blaekwood & Sons. 2s.

Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa. By-Dr. du Plessis. Marshall Bros. Lon- don.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. New York.

Saints and Savages. By Alex. Rattray Hay. $1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton. London.

The New World (If Islam. By Lothrop Stoddard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921

XLIV NUMBER

FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.

INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.

Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.

noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.

~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.

_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.

CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.

ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.

THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!

NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.

The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "

Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.

The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.

1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.

The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.

Students Attending a Christian Conference in

A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

~THE

EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.

But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.

From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.

We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89

of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.

L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.

It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.

Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.

By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.

But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.

There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.

RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.

In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.

The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.

"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and

to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."

"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.

"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.

In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-

19211 EDITORIAL

ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.

Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."

The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.

In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.

"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.

"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way

the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.

I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."

ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .

persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-

1921j EbITORiAL

.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .

The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .

"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.

"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.

"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.

Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the

foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .

"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .

"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."

MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.

A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.

2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"

3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.

4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.

5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In

the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.

6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.

One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.

7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .

8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.

O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .

9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'

School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.

10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they

EDITORIAL

be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.

It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.

THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.

Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."

When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday

School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.

The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.

Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."

We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.

New Near

BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.

I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .

In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.

It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."

The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.

We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is

not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.

During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.

The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.

FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.

On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.

On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as

'rHE NEW NEAR EAST

inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.

Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.

The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.

Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on

all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.

In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.

We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.

HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?

Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.

The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.

THE NEW NEAR EAST

In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.

(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."

Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.

At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .

2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.

3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."

In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.

Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.

PARTITION

TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES

Turkish Treaty and

Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.

Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.

The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.

THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.

The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107

ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."

The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.

A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.

The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that

THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS

this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."

The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.

With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme

* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.

NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.

TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."

THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.

The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.

SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.

After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.

Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).

With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.

It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests

of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."

SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.

Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.

Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.

SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.

The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.

PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.

"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-

venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.

HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.

In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.

Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .

KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.

ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.

Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.

The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.

On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts

THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS

and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.

TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.

ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.

NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.

Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.

A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.

The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.

The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.

Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.

The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.

An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."

"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"

writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to

1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND

missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.

2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.

3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.

4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.

Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.

IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.

Idolatry In

A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.

One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.

At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.

Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.

Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.

The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together

and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.

As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.

presses on up the slope with feverish step.

Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.

Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .

19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.

tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.

Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.

Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-

MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.

ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.

An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.

Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "

long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.

Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .

To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of

POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA

Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.

Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."

On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP

sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.

In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.

Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.

A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "

COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF

Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.

Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123

lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.

Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.

The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the

CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND

part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.

A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its

U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary

source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.

Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.

At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.

The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.

Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.

In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.

Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.

Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.

Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.

Nationalism and

REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.

A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.

A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.

India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127

ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.

Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.

In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.

The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and

INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS

efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.

With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.

Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.

Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.

It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.

They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-

nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.

The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.

Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.

In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate

with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.

Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.

The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by

missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.

The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.

Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,

A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS

The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.

• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .

133

Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.

Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.

The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.

A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.

The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.

The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for

THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST

Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.

This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.

The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-

ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.

One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.

Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."

Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.

Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .

Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-

THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct

tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.

The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.

not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.

returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.

Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .

Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!

working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '

Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."

Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.

"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.

BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.

"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.

T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.

Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."

Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.

139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."

Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.

This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.

Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.

Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141

leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.

The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.

America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.

Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part

of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.

such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.

It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.

be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.

India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."

apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.

erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.

that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.

BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.

14S

Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.

Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.

ll:EST M:ETHODS "7

so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.

appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.

spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.

In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .

the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.

fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.

necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."

hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.

There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-

At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.

The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.

BEST METHODS

tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."

of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..

girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.

says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.

"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.

"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.

proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.

pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she

called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .

As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.

The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.

More missionary self-sacrifice.

More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.

More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.

fROM ~1ANDS

CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151

'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.

"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.

and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '

awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.

The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.

of Hinduism left out.

The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.

Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.

that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold

that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.

DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.

made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.

influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North

general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.

least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.

THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.

Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.

speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.

gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.

Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem

maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.

. In the middle west of the U. S. A.

a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.

a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."

Public education in Brazil scarcely

FROM MANY LANDS

Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.

A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.

The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.

In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.

Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."

Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-

cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.

dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.

FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.

Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.

AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.

Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.

it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.

America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.

montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.

*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.

*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.

*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….

the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.

Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.

and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.

LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.

MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.

20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.

The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.

f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.

1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers

other Slavic Countries

Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .

Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?

Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?

Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?

Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.

Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.

Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.

Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?

Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.

Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .

Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.

Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.

Will

to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.

Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.

Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?

A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.

May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?

"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.

Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1915

rOJ2

MISSNON~Y fI~[S I I ®!!I!I!I!llflll!lIUIII!"n!,!!,!!!gi r. In the period since William Carey went to India, the population of the entire world has increased 50 per cent., and the number of Christians ISO per cent. (See page 2.38.) 2. An American diplomat who is a Hebrew, a great American business cor- poration, and a Mohammedan religious organization recently cooperated to relieve the financial troubles of the Christian missionaries in Turkey. (See page I87.) 3. Marriage laws enacted in Cuba during the first American intervention and the influence of Protestant missionaries to replace concubinage by mar- riage have done much to purify the home life in Cuba. (See page I79.) 4. Korean churches have been competing for banners awarded to the ones doing the most preaching per capita, selling the most gospels, and gain- ing the most new members. (See page 235.) 5. The "Peyote worship," which is spreading among American Indians, in- cludes the use of a harmful drug which they call the "Holy Ghost." The results are degrading and disastrous. (See page 201.) 6. The school and church property of the Methodist mission in Queretaro, Mexico, was recently defended from the attacks of a mob by Mexican citizens, the majority of whom were Roman Catholics. (See page I95.) 7. The Chinese Secretary of State in Hangchow accepted Christ and was bap- tized during the Eddy meetings, and at once started Bible classes among his officials and household servants. (See page I70.) 8. The income of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada has increased from $7,800,000 in J<)04 to $I7,I60,000 in I9I4. Last year native Christians in mission fields contributed $4,243,000 to the work. (See page 225.) 9. Bibles have been placed in 160,000 American hotel rooms by the Gideons, an organization of Christian commercial travelers. (See page 225.) 10. A negro student in Tuskegee was the successful one among nine thousand competitors in a popular magazine essay contest on "Vhat 'Ve Have Learned About Rum." (See page 226.) I I. More than ten thousand British soldiers on Salisbury Plain have promised to carry a "!'ew Testament with them, and to read a chapter every day. (See page 227.) 12. The report is circulated in Tnrkey that the German nation has been con- verted to Islam, and that the Kaiser is a descendant of Mohammed and is to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. (See page 230.) I3. Poor Siamese lepers, at Chiengmai, have again this year made a generous contribution to the work of the American Bible Society. (See page 232 .) 14. A Chinese Commissioner of Education has asked for one thousand Chris- tian Chinese teachers for his province. (See page 233.)

OF THE OPEN MINDS IN CHINA-EVANGELISTIC MEETING IN

A part of audience in theater at Hangchow listening to Mr. Sherwood Eddy's evangelistic address, October, 1914. There wert: 2,500 inside and 2,000 more outside, waiting for a second meeting. The use of the theater was given free of charge MISSIONARY REVIEW ~",_~V OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 MARCH, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 3 Old S,ri,s New S.r;es 1111111 INCREA$ED INTEREST IN LATIN the . questions to be considered in T AMERICA connection with non-Christian coun- HE opening of the Panama Canal, tries were large enough to occupy the increasing trade with our the undivided attention of the Con- Sister Republics, and the Panama ference. It is possible that the Exposition are attracting the atten- omission of Catholic countries from tion of Christians all over the world discussion at Edinburgh has proved to the opportunities and problems in a blessing in disguise since now they Latin America. In February, 1916, are to receive special consideration.

it is proposed to hold a Latin-Amer- by a strong body of men and .women ican Missionary Conference at Pan- to study the peculiar problems in- ama, organIzed by a Committee volved in the work in some of these under the chairmanship of Dr. Robert lands.

E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board In preparation for the coming re- of Foreign Missions. The Edin- presentative Conference at Panama.

burgh Conference, for reasons that a number of commissions have been seemed to be sufficient to the General appointed to make an investigation Committee, omitted frQm their pro- of Latin America (induding Mexico.

gram the work in Roman Catholic Central America, the West Indies, and Greek Catholic countries. This and South America), and to present was due in part to the desire to win reports on their findings as to the the cooperation of members of the fields occupied and unoccupied, and Anglican Church, and in part to the other phases of the work. These fact that many of the problems in commissions are designated as fol- these mission fields are unique and lows: (1) Survey and Occupation. p.. The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the .pirit of Christ in the of thIa REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positioll8 taken by coa· tributors of slfned articles in these pagn.–EDJrou.

(2) Message and Method. (3) Edu- plans for a redivision of the 'terri- cation. (4) Literature. (5) Wo- tory among the Protestant societies men's Work. (6) The Church in can not be put into effect until some the Field. (7) The Home Base. degree of peace and order have ,(8) Cooperation and Union. been restored. In spite of the dan- Practically all the Protestant so- gers and difficulties some of the cieties of North America have sig- missionaries have remained at their nified their approval and their readi- posts, and a few are planning to ness to cooperate in this Conference. return in the near future.

A special Executive Secretary has Practically all of the societies par- been secured in Mr. S. G. Inman, ticipating in the Mexico Missionary formerly of the, People's Institute at Conference in Cincinnati last June, Piedras ·Negras, Mexico. have reported in favor of some or Following the Conference in Pan- all of the proposed plans of action.* ama, it is proposed to send two The American Baptist Home Mis- deputations to visit the mission sta- sionary Society ,expresses their sym- tions in Latin America, and to hold pathy with the spirit and aim of the post-conferences III western and Conference and approves of the eastern South America and. in plan to establish a joint depository Havana and Mexico. The Inter- for Christian publications III the denominational Committee on Mis- City of Mexico, and for a consoli- sion Study is also planning to pre- dation of lhe present church papers.

pare mission study courses on the They question the advisability of Two Americas for 1916. Thus at- establishing a joint training-school tention will be focussed on the needs for Christian workers, but recog- and opportunities in these important nize the desirability of uniting in countries. It is expected that at other educational work. They agree least 300 delegates will meet to- to the general recommendati~ns for gether in Panama, representing all the division of territory, but do not the Protestant Mission Boards con- approve of the adoption of a com- ducting work in Latin America. mon name (the Evangelical Churches Possibly as large and pennanent re- of Mexico) for all Protestant Mexi- sults will come from their deliber- can churches.

ations as have followed the Edin- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- burgh Conference. Christians in sionary Society of the Protestant every land are asked. to remember Episcopal Church expresses its sat- this proposed conference and its isfaction in the spirit of cooperation various committees in prayer. proposed, but can not act on the ques- tion of division of territory since THE PROGRAM FOR MEXICO this is determined by the General Convention and the work is com- T HE hoped-for solution of Mex- mitted to the bishops elected for the field. For similar reastM'ls they find ico's internal troubles has not it difficult to cooperate in the plans for union educational institutions. yet been discovered, or at least the I remedy has not taken visible effect.

Missionary work by foreign agents is practically at a standstill and the 'See REVIEW for September, page 641.

OF THE

Bishop Aves has exprest his interest of German-Austrian defeat, or the in the proposals of the Conference request of Turkey for peace, France and has promised to take up the may ask to work out her ambition in matter with missionaries of other Syria, and an international comchurches in Mexico. mission may take control of the HOly City and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, There is every reason to believe the balances of war are possibly that with the establishment of peace ,waiting the hour when the Jewish in this distracted country and the purse will decisively turn the scales. return of the missionaries there will Palestine and the Jewish purse are be a great advance in many direc- now inseparable, and the price of tions. Native pastors and other peace for the Turk may be the long- Christian workers have, so far as looked-for restitution of political possible, kept up the work in the freedom to the Jew in the land that absence of the missionaries, and if God gave to his fathers. a just and strong government is established the hindrances to evan- If such an event takes place, what gelical work, which have prevented will be the result for Christian misgreat progress in the past, will sions? Will the door be closed ?By largely be removed. no means. Liberty must first be guaranteed to Jew, Moslem, ,and TTHE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE Christian on equal terms. When the HE recent attack on the Suez Jews recover the Holy Land then Canal has directed particular at- look for other fulfilments of prophtention to Palestine and the vexed ecy. political problem there. That the attack has actually been made has sur- Whatever the immediate issue, Moprized missionaries and others who hammedan intolerance and Turkish have recently been in Egypt and Palestine. It is another proof that exclusiveness can never again hold T u r key is stumbling to a fall. unhindered sway in Palestine. Nei- Nothing but an Egyptian insurrec- ther Jew nor Christian will consent tion, of which there is no sign, or a to this. When Turkey took Italy's miracle of war, can give success to place in the Triple Alliance that such an invasion by the Turks. Their question was settled. The giUled bait little army may easily be enveloped caught the Moslem fish, with the in the desert they are seeking to usual result to the fish, and the ancross, and their retreat may be cut off gler may not be able to retain undisby a comparatively small force of puted possession. British or French landed in Palestine. A British conquest of Palestine is far There was a remarkable awakenmore probable than a Turkish vic- ing in the Moslem mind in Palestine tory at the Canal. just before the war, but that Opell- mindedness suddenly turned to a British diplomats deny that they flame of passionate hatred against have any territorial designs on Pales- everything foreign. There will, no tine, but events may· precipitate an doubt, be a reaction when peace reunexpected program. In the event turns. That will be the day of op- portunity for Christian mlSSlOns. There will be then no time for prep-

aration; the Church must be ready then the work has grown, a new for immediate action. If advantage building has been purchased in can be taken of the opportunity that Cairo, and the publication and dis- will undoubtedly be presented after tribution of Khutbas (sermonic . the war, days will show greater prog- tracts) and other volumes has in- ress than months in the lagging past. creased to over fifty thousand copies, Why may not Palestine yet become a and these have gone into nearly new center, as in the days of the forty different countries where Mos- Apostles, for the evangelism of Tur- lems reside. key and Russia, Western Asia, Arabia, and Africa? Some thirty thousand dollars was contributed from America for the AMERICAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS new premises and about three thou- A sand dollars a year is sent by the LITTLE over twenty-five years New York committee for publica- ago two young men, Samuel M. tion work. Friends have increased Zwemer and James Cantine, with in number and have recently organrare courage, dedicated their lives ized an "American Christian Literto the work of preaching the Gospel ature Society for Moslems." in order . to Moslems. They selected Arabia that they may increase their activias the most neglected and difficult of ties and range of service. The . all the Mohammedan lands and set Directors include. Dr. Robert E. out to plant a Christian lighthouse on the East coast of that Peninsula. Speer. of the Presbyterian Board, American missionaries had gone to Dr. James L. Barton. of the Amer- Moslem lands before and were at ican Board, Dr. Frank Mason North, work in Egypt and Turkey, in Persia of the Methodist Board. and Dr. and India, but since these young men Charles R. Watson, of the United became champions of the cause, in- Presbyterian Board. The Treasurer terest in this difficult work has is Mrs. E. E. Olcott. of New York, and the Secretary is Mrs. James M. steadily increased. The campaign is better organized and the conversion Montgomery. * of Mohammedans seems less hopeless. , The new Society was successfully Ten years ago the Nile M~ssion launched at a parlor meeting in New Press was started for the purpose York City on January 29th, at the of printing and distributing Chris- . home of Mr. and Mrs. Olcott, and tian .Literature to Moslems. The the membership includes over one hun- Executive Committee is in Great dred friends of missions to Moslems, Britain, while the Press is located in from many evangelical denominations. Cairo. About four years ago Dr. The. Constitution states that the ob- Zwemer was called from Arabia to ject of the Society is to assist the Nile devote a portion of his time to the Mission Press and similar agencies in preparation of this literature and the preparation, publication, and disto assist in the direction of the Press. tribution of Christian literature to At the same time aNew York com- Moslems.

mittee was formed as an auxiliary *Writ~ to Box 888, N~w York City, for further to the London committee. Since information. .

GROWTH OF AMERICAN FOREIGIII Missions is indicated in the valuable MISSIONS statistics prepared by the Home Base Committee of which Dr. F. P. Hag- TWO outstanding addresses at the gard is chairman. These figures show Foreign Missions Conference of a large increase. in missionary gifts in North America, which met at Gar- North America since 1901, when the den City, January 13th-14th, were Dr. John R. Mott's masterly report statistics then ;lvailable reported $6,- of his recent visit to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and Mr. Sher- 228,000 (home income). Last year, wood Eddy's remarkable story of the according to Dr. Haggard, $17,168,- recent evangelistic campaign in China. 000 was given for the same purpose (This latter is printed on another -an increase of nearly 300 per cent. page.) Another unique feature of This is one million dollars larger the Conference was the announce- than the amount reported last year, ment of a conditional gift of $50,000 and ten million dollars in advance of a year for five years from the Rocke- that given ten years ago. A very feller Foundation for the inter- noticeable increase in the last ten denominational work of the Ameri- years. has been the amount given by can Foreign Missions and of the native Christians-an advance from Continuation Committee of the Edin- $1,000,000 to $4,236,009. Surely the burgh Conference. This is some- native churches are developing in seIfthing new in large gifts and is only support. conditioned on the raising of an additional $20,000 to complete the bud- The whole number of Protestant J{et. The Rockefeller gift has en- mISSIonaries supported by North abled the interdenominational com- American churches is nearly 10,000; mittees and organizations to estab- in 1904 there were only 5,489. The lish headquarters at 25 Madison native Christian workers have also Avenue, New York, to house the doubled in number during the same Student Volunteer Movement, the decade, and now 50,000 are employed various interdenominational commit- in these missions. The total memtees, and the growing missionary li- bership of churches connected with brary. The budget of the Student American missions is 1,439,000, an Volunteer Movement is not included increase of nearly 200 per cent. since in the' $70,000 toward which the 1904; 159,000 converts were added Rockefeller Foundation has made its last year, three times the number addlarge gift. After five years the ed in 1904. Foundation fund is to be decreased at the rate of $5,000 a year. The AMERICAN HOME MISSIONS Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Confer- T HE Home Missions Council, ence has asked for authority to become incorporated, in order that they which held its annual meeting in . may care for these funds satisfac- New York, January 12th to 14th, torily. reported important progress in the s?lution of interdenominational prob- The growth of American Foreign lems. The churches and societies represented in this Council contrib- ute $12.450,210 a year to home mis- sion work. This includes for:

Church Sustentation ……….. $2,157,527 larger sacrifice in substance and life. General Evangelism ………..• 1,638,048 Cooperation is to be given by the American Indians ………….• 944,315 Work for Immigrants …•….• 424,334 Boards represented in' the Council in Work for MOl;lntaineers ……• 319,271 the coming United Campaign of the Work for Negroes .•……….. 702,832 Laymen, and in the use of United Work for Orientals in U. S. A." 129,399 Mission Study text-books. Next Work for Other Dependent year the course is to take up "The 120,553 Church and the Nations" (the Native Peoples ……………….. . 135,043 Church). Work for Alaska …………. . 181,496 Work for Cuba ………….. . 62,318 Some of the greatest strides in Work for Hawaii ………… .

Work for Mexico ………… . 104,598 Home Mission work during recent Work for Philippines …….. . 83,457 Work for Porto.Rico …….. .. 203,239 years have beep in relation to the Work for Sunday-schools …. . 81,525 Education ……………….. . 959,001 immigrant problems. The services Publication ………………. . 450,499 of the Rev. J. H. Berry have recently been secured to study how best to Administration …………… . 690,893 reach these incoming millions at the Specials and Miscellaneous ….. . 858,223 various ports of entry. Plans are $12,450,210 being formulated to give various denominations special responsibility The largest amount is this, ex- for definite concentrated groups of pended on the support of mission foreigners in America. churches, and· the next largest on "S evangelism. The Presbyterian Board WHAT SHALL B~ DONE?

of Home Missions represents the HALL we aU become Chris- largest budget with $1,490,338, and tians?" asked caste leaders in '

the Methodist Board is second with a council in an Indian community $959,697 (not including the appor-. which includes 2IO villages and over tionments through annual confer- 3,000 souls. These people of the ences. The increase in the reported United Provinces voted to hold a big total incomes fol' the year is nearly council meeting to discuss the sub- two million dollars. ject. Rev. J. T. Robertson, of the The Council strongly advocated a Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- unified program of Home Missionary sions, asks that this incident be pre- Education, to include (I) The church sented . to the praying people of service and pastor; (2) the prayer America. "If these people decide to meeting; (3) the Sunday-school; become Christians, as we believe that (4) the women; (5) the young they will-then they must all be taken people; (6) .Mission Study classes; at once while they are willing, (7) books; (8) periodicals; (9) en- or the opportunity wi11 be lost. Then listment of,~ volunteers, and (IO) the problem will be to care for them.

every – member canvass. This pro- Last year the Methodists reported gram should .have before· it the ob- 1,158 baptisms in Bulandshahr, and jective to produce conviction as to this year the converts in the same the need of more efficiency in the district numbered 3,032. Such suc- local parishes and the nation, to cess is an' embarrassment, but it is a deepen the prayer Iiie, and caU iprth sign of the times in India."

EVENTS

March loth to 14th-ParEament of Churches in Toronto, Canada. I 3th-The 100th anniversary of the Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815. 14th-60th anniversary of United Brethren Foreign Missions. 17th to 19th-Ohio l'1cthodist Men's Convention, Columbus, Ohio. 29th-The 75th anniversary of the Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840.

April 1st-The lOoth anniversary of the Birth of Villiam C. Burns, ISIS.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 19th-Presbyterian United Movement Conference, Rochester, K. Y. 20th-The 225th anniversary of the Death of John Eliot, 1690. 29th–The lo)£h anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, ISIS.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Studcnt Conference. Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. VV. C. A. Student Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 23rd to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. Student Conferencc, Eagles Mere, Pa. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education M ovt. Conf., Blue Ridge. :f. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2nd to IIth-Missionary Education Movnnent Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth vVorld Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-The 75th anniversary of the Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Chris- tians, IS40. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education }v[ovement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estcs Park, Colo. 20th to 3oth-Y. [17. C. A. City Conference, Silver BGY, N. Y. 21st to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 22nd to 30th-l1[issiol1ary Education it[ovement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-The looth anniversary of the Baptism of Africaner, ISIS.

August 1st to 3rd-V/orld's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal.

6th to 15th-Missiollary Education Movement Confel'ence, Lake Geneva. 6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, 'Visconsin. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

S a.me of the 4,000 students leavi ng the pavilion erected fo r the meetings conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, with the permission o f the Government

to the Sacred Alta r, where the Emperor formerl y worshipped. For the fi rs t time in histor y Ch ristia n mee tings we re conducted within th e precincts of the Forbidden City The Four thousand Chinese stud ents listening to the Gospel at Mr. Eddy's opening meeting in the specially erected pavilion in Peking CHRISTIA N EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS INSIDE THE FORBIDDEN CITY, PEKING, CHINA, sEPrEMBER, 1914

NEW OPEN DOORS IN

Educated Chinese outside the theater ill Hangchow, waiting for an opportunity to hear the Gospel at the Eddy Evangelistic Meetings The Wide-Open Door In China BY MR. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY* Secretary,for Asia.,-Foreign Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

~~~?lS~T would be wrong to Christian forces in every city and ~ suppose that the won- province where meetings were con- 'derful responsiveness ducted. Nor do I wish to give the of 'the students of impression that the' work was easy, China in the Evan- or that the victory has been won, for gelistic campaign this it bristles with unsolved problems and difficulties. year was accidental or wholly spontaneous. It followed the most care- During 'the last few months' in ful preparation and organization on China we visited thirteen cities. Bethe part of the Christian leaders in ginning at Tientsin, we went thence China, who combined' prayer' and to Peking, then to Paoeting-fu, then pains,fiith and works, with de- to the city of Chang-sha, in Hunan pendence on God and the best human Province; thence to Wu-chang, Sooorganization. Then, again, we must chow, and Hangchow, down the coast not think of it as the work of any to Foochow, Amoy, Hong Kong, and one man or group of men, nor of any Canton-thirteen provincial capitals organization or grottp of orgillliza- and metropolitan cities. tions. It represented the united Without stopping, to tell of the ~From an address at Garden City, L, r., January 14, 1915; wltb',extracts fr~m tetters.

work in all these cities, I will take' were enrolled in Bible classes in only four that are typical. The re- twelve churches in different parts of sults may not be as great in some of the city.* these four as in other places, but they It is a great problem how to lead stand as illustrations of four different the educated Chinese, composed of of- types. ficials, modern Government students, We began work in Peking in Sep- and commercial men, into the' church- tember,. where I had a most enjoy- es, which are generally made up of able half-hour with President Yuan the lower classes. But t wei v e Shih Kai. He is China's strong man churches are in line in their efforts to-day, and exprest an interest in to reach those literati, and to main- the meetings. He does not profess tain Bible classes for them.

to be either a Christian or a Con- More than two thousand inquirers fucianist; he is a practical man of in Peking exprest their desire to affairs. China has not thus far made study the Bible in groups. Last year, Confucianism the state religion, and with far less preparation, five hun- while the President, the Governors, dred non-Christians were in Bible and certain officials worship Heaven classes and more than ISO of these or Confucius, it is never obligatory. were later received' by the churches.

The President, altho not a deeply The results this year will be far religious man, sees the alarming greater. The response of the officials growth of immorality, with the break- and leaders of China was most no- down of old standards before table in the capital city, which has new ones have been formed, and he long been the most conservative believes in supporting morality or center of China. At one meeting any religion that will uphold the for inquirers who were deemed near State. The Vice-President also re- the point of decision for the Chris- ceived us very cordially, and gave us tian life there were present one an opportunity to present Chris- former governor, two generals, a tianity to him. private secretary to the President, The change in Pekin, compared the director of China's national bank, with fourteen years ago, is striking. prominent officials, and a young non- In 1900 the Boxers were killing our Christian philanthropist who has given Christians, and attempting to drive this year $I2,000 to Christian work.

foreigners out of China. This year, My interpreter was a young man re- for the first time, the Chinese officials cently converted in prison. His opened the Forbidden City, where the father was the governor of four foot of the "foreign devil" was for- provinces, his uncle the celebrated merly never permitted to rest, and Marquis 'Tsun, China's minister to gave us a site fnr our tabernacle England and Russia, his grandfather right near the palaces of the boy Em- China's greatest statesman, Tsen Quo peror, and close to the sacred altar Fan. Tho a recent convert, he has where the Emperor annually wor- become a bold witness for Christ. shipped. Four thousand students as- In this small group there were three sembled in this tabernacle to hear the men of prominent official position Gospel, and some six hundred men *See account on page 5 (January).

WIDE-OPEN DOOR IN CHINA 169

who had all been baptized and be- as they were convinced that His come earnest Christian workers dur- claims were just. ing the year. Probably in no other country in the· world to-day are the Four years ago, immediately after officials so accessible to Christianity the meetings in Hangchow, the prinas in China. cipals and teachers of the government colleges strictly forbade the attendance . When we reached Hangchow, we of the students at Bible classes and went from the railway station to the opposed our work. This year, howmodern theater which had been se- ever, these same principals invited us cured for the meeting. The Con- to a banquet, thanked us for helping fucian owners of the theater had can- them in their work for the students, THE EVANGELISTIC MEETING FOR WOMEN IN HANGCHOW, OCTOBER, 1914 celled an entertainment scheduled and received cordially an address.·.in there, and gave us the use of the which we asked for the opening of theater free of charge, which would the government schools to voIunt~y have been twelve hundred dollars. Bible classes. One is deeply iJn- The Governor granted a haH-holiday, prest, in going from city to ·city, in order that the students might at- with the open-mindedness of· the tend the meetings, and they all came. Chinese leaders to-day. Our. ·inter- When we arrived at the theater, we preter at these meetings was Mr. C. found twenty-five hundred students, T. Wang, the young Christian statesofficials, and business men, filling man of China, formerly a member of every seat up to the top gallery, and Yuan's Cabinet and Vice-President two thousand were waiting outside. of the National Senate. He is now The same thing was repeated the next National Secretary of the Y. M, C. A. day. About a thousand of these men signed cards, promising to study the The Governor of the province life of Christ and follow Him so far asked us to a banquet, at which were present many young progressives who

THE SPECIAL MAT SHED ERECTED FOR THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN CHANGSHA had made a fight for righteousness first he asked for private baptism, but I said, "Let us be plain; we must and against opium. The young inter- be courageous, and work for the glory of Jesus Christ. Will you go preter and I went from our knees to down to the little church and be baptized in public?" that meeting with the Governor. "I will," he said. The following F or an hour we presented Jesus day this fearless man took the chair at the meeting and stated publicly Christ to that Governor and Secre- that he had decided to become a Christian. Even the non-Christian tary of State, Mr. S. T . Wen. Fin- students broke into applause. The next Sunday he went down and gave ally, I said to the Secretary, as I his testimony before the people in the little church. He said, "I may lose took out my Testament: "Mr. Wen, my official position, but I take my stand to-day once for all for Jesus when the eunuch had heard the Gos- Christ." Over a thousand young men Ilad signed as inquirers in the theater pel that Philip preached to him, he meetings, and Mr. Wen said, "I can not ask them to join the church if I ' said: • do not lead the way." He immediate- ly -started Bible classes among his "'What doth hinder me to be household servants and officials; and on the last day of meetings in China, baptized ?' What hinders you from when illness prevented me from con- ducting the meetings as scheduled, becoming a Christian here and Mr. Wen came down and carried now?" Mt:. Ven replied: "Mr.. Eddy, some day I will; but now it would complicate my official position. Some day I will retire from political life and go into private life and become a Christian."

"Why not do it now?" I urged.

"We need Christian leaders now.

Will you not do it now?"

He answered: "I will!' Then we shook hands, and I said: "Mr. Wen, when will you do it?"

"Next Sunday," he replied. At

WIDE-OP~N DOOR IN

them on with 11r. C. T. Wang. I there were but four Christians in this have seldom seen a man more 10- part of the empire. He himself was stantly trnsformed in his character driven out of the city by the mob. than was that man, a witness known To-day, practically every student in of all men. the city was attending the meetings, as well as the leaders of every ~ec­ vVe went to Foochow, at the invi- tion of the community. More than tation of the Governor, the Chamber of Commerce, and all of the Confu- sixteen hundred students and youns cian College presidents. (It. was there that eleven missionaries were torn men enrolled themselves as inquirers limb .fr0111 limb by the angry mob to join Bible classes to study the fOl1r twenty years ago.) Now, when I Gospels. went to the Guild Hall, I found two . The Governor asked us to dine with thousand inside, and fifteen hundred him and other officials. I had some more outside waited there an hour charts that showed the material bankto get in anel hear the Gospel. The ruptcy of China caused by her moral same thing took place the next day. bankruptcy, which was in turn caused by her spiritual bankruptcy, bec~use Sitting on the platform was the she had left God out of account. aged Archdeacon VloHe. When he After explaining this I presented arrived in China fifty-two years ago Jeslls Christ as the only hope of CHINESE OFFICIALS AT EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN FOOCHOW In the front row are Mr. Sherwood Eddy and (on his right) the Governor-General and other Qfficials of Fukien Province, at a special lecture by Professor Robertson, in connection with the evangelistic campaign, October. 1914

China. We had an open hearing for sent men out into the province in Jesus Christ that night, before the teams of two, one Chinese and one Governor and his officials, and I foreigner. The results in those sec- presented the Governor with a Bible. ondary cities were proportionately An official who was present is to be greater than in the larger cities. In baptized within two months. one place three Buddhist priests Two days after the meetings the joined a Bible class.

Governor subscribed several thousand The darkest and hardest city was dollars toward the purchase of a site Canton-the center of new revolu- for a new Y.M.C.A. building in the tions against the Government. The student quarter. Some forty edu- day that we arrived a bomb was cators and college principals, with thrown that killed twelve men. A the Minister of Education, gave us a battle had been fought within seven banquet on another evening and said miles of the city. All public meet- to us in an address: "Confucianism ings of every nature were forbidden, alone can not save China. We need and the great shed that had been the moral dynamic .and principle of erected for our meetings was taken pr<;>gress which Christianity can give. down before we arrived. What could Christianity has long appealed to the be done? On our arrival the Gov- lower classes, but has not the time ernor 'called together all of the col- now come for you to appeal to the lege principals of the city and gave leaders and· 'educated men of the us an opportunity to present the Gos- nation?" Several of these college pel message first to them. Then principals exprest a desire to study they invited us to the colleges; there the life of Christ, and a number was no law against that, so that for offered us the privilege of opening the first time in history many col- Bible classes in the government col- leges in Canton opened to the mis- leges themselves. The Chamber of sionary message.' Their great law Commerce invited us to address school alone has seven hundred stu- them on two successive evenings. dents. We could only take about five More than a hundred of these men colleges a day, and held one meeting promised to join Bible classes to in a church, where five hundred and make a study of the New Testament. thirty Confucianists signed as inquir- A few years ago there was no ers and bought Bibles. The next Chamber of Commerce here and these Sunday seventy-five men were bap- men would have been deeply hostile tized. The terms of baptism were to Christianity. always fixt by the local church bodies.

But the significant thing about that A hundred and fifty non-Christian province was the new plan of a students in Canton decided to enter province-wide campaign in which all the Christian life, including sixty the Chri?tians were united. Six hun- medical students. One college prin- .ared Chinese pastors, laymen, and cipal writes: "Weare full to over· l~aders were called together for a flowing with joy. On Sunday we re- week's training conference at Foo- ceived into the church forty-two stu- chow and Amoy. After they had dents and sixteen others. I have attended the central meetings we never seen anything like it in this

WIDE-OPE~ DOOR IN CHINA

school." Even more important was When we arrived there we fo~nd that the Training Conference for Chris- the Lieutenant-Governor had sent out tian workers. We found gathered his proclamation announcing the here a thousand Christians and work- meetings to such an extent that they ers of all denominations, including a did not dare give out tickets for the hundred and fifty from outlying meeting. AlI of these audiences were cities and towns who had come in to not people admitted from the streets; attend this training conference in they were picked audiences of those preparation for a province-wide cam- three classes, officials, students, and paign next year for the Kwangtung business men. In order to gain ad- Province, which numbers thirty-seven mission to the evangelistic meetings millions of inhabitants. men were compeIIed to go to a cer- In Canton a thousand Christians tain place and sign written applica- gathered for a training conference, tions. Eight thousand men came in many coming from other centers. advance and signed those applica- They are now preparing for a prov- tions. The opening night five thou- ince-wide campaign for next year. In sand gathered-the place only held two fact, other provinces are asking for thousand, and had to be fiIled three these province-wide campaigns. times. The next day it rained, Some of the Results and as in China they don't go out in the rain, I did not expect that a meet- Our campaign this year was quite ing would be held. I was taking din- different from that held last year in ner at six o'clock, when I was sum- many respects. First, there was a moned by a messenger to come at larger hearing on the part of the stu- once. Three thousand men had come, dents. Last year t/:te student audi- and they sat while the rain dript ences averaged about two thousand a down, some of them wiping the rairt night; this year they averaged over from the seats. For one hour they three thousand every night at the listened as we talked about sin, their public meetings. sins-gambling, graft, and the sins Second: for the first time also this that are honeycombing the life of year the officials were ready to give China. One business man who signed an honest hearing to the Gospel of a card got ten others to join his class.

Jesus Christ. The President, the Men said, "Wherever there is a Vice-President, members of the Cab- Christian to teach you can form inet, and the Governors of almost classes all over the city."

every province that we visited, either Some New Problems erected pavilions for the meetings or The work this year also raised new gave the students half-holidays, or· problems. I will mention only three invited us to a banquet, with an op- in passing. The revival of Con- portunity to address the officials. fucianism is very sure to come in this Third: a beginning was made not decade. The door will not forever only with the students but with the remain open to Christianity as at merchant class, who are harder to present. The movement toward Con- reach than the students. We tested fucianism is not united, it is not selfthis in the great port city of Amoy. conscious y~t, but it is growing. One

party is trying La prCl110te a material- Lastly, we have to face the probistic movement, but a far larger party lem raised by this war. Not only is is trying to strengthen the religious the Chinese Government seriously element in Confucianism. It reminds embarassed, but our home base is me of an old watch that has run threatened at a time' that calls for down, into which they are going to advance and not retreat. I expected put a new mainspring, the main- that this war would cripple the meetspring of patriotism and nationalism, ings far more than was the case. For so that the old watch will not only instance, in Shanghai I was introkeep time, but will go faster than the duced to the late Premier, and I normaL I no longer dread that move- said to him: "Will you accept Jesus ment, however, after what I have seen. Christ ?" He replied: "Then I see Europe drenched in the blood of As in the war in Europe, every your so-called Christians, and when time there is a change on the part of I see the foreign city of Shanghai the enemy, there must be a new flowing free with opium, six hundred alignment by the other side; so the shops, to curse our nation, I do nQt churches must form a new alignment want to put my foot in that mess to meet these new conditions. In that you people have made of Chrissome places the Chinese churches tianity." have been so long accustomed to deal with the lower classes, that they do I hung my head with shame. I ex'- not know how to go out and meet pected that this would be the attitude with warm hand these men of the of the students; but it was not. They upper Classes. Then there are not hardly know that war is wrong. They enough trained Bible teachers to meet are ready to listen to the claims of them and shepherd the inquirers. The Christ and are ready to join Bible wonderful growth of the Christians, classes by thousands, and to join the however, is encouraging. church by hundreds.

The Christian forces are many times When was there a time when the as effective as they were four years leaders of a nation of over four hunago. Then, after the meetings, the dred millions, one-quarter of the huinquirers would slip right through our man race, after four thousand years fingers; but now the Christians are of preparation, after a hundred years growing in the thoroughness and de- of missionary work, were so open to votion of their follow-up work. the Gospel of Christ as in China to- It is inspiring to see three or four day? Will you call for retreat or for hundred Christians praying and the crippling of forces to-day? Not pleading with inquirers, and grap- only in those few cities, but in all pling with a great situation. That is parts of China, not only for the upbound to lift their Christian life. We per classes, but for all classes, the do not go into any city or province Church ought to advance. Every unless all the church bodies unite, church in America ought to support and set apart local leaders to follow the work for a great evangelistic adup the· work, with Bible-class lead- vance. The door is wide open, but ers. None the less, the great prob- the opportunity may pass. lem is the Chinese churches.

RECENT PUBLIC I MPROVEM E N T I N

The Ce ntral Railwa y Sta tio ll , opene d in 1913, cost $5,000,000. There are fift y train s a day ea ch way Fifteen Years In Cuba RESULTS AND PRESENT STATUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA BY REV. J. MILTON GREE NE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of the P resbyterian (North) Mission IlAJN article on "Protest- The blessing of God upon our ~ ant Missions in Cuba," work in Cuba has been so marked written by Richard and the response to our efforts has Sumerle Maher, and been so hearty on the part of in- ~ published in the Cath- creasing thousands, that we are at a otic World of Novem- loss to account fo r the basis of the ber 19, 1914, makes statements so statements in Mr. Maher's article.

strangely and glaringly aside from They seem to have been born of the the truth that I feel impelled to give imagination. 'When I recall, for ex- the real facts of the case concerning ample, an experience last year, when the need, the fruits, and present I organized two churches, one of S8 status of evangelical work .in the members and another of r4, baptizing island. For thirteen years I have them all, and marryi ng. in the fIrst been in closest touch with these case, 7 couples, all of whom were activities, and have been at pains to parents, and several of them grand- verify a t fIrst hand the data con- . parents, all but one having been born tained in this article. out of wedlock, and all being Cubans,

UNDER THE OLD REGIME IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was before the first intervention by the United State.

I am imprest anew with the need and tolerance of the opinions of for Protestant mission work, as seen others. The Protestant missions have in social conditions. taught the people to examine all things and to hold fast that which is It also appears how important and good. Thus while able to give a vital are the reconstructive influences reason for the hope that is in them, which proceed from Protestant mis- and with the moral courage of their sions. Another instance, that oc- intelligent convictions, they have a curred last year, was the reception in larger charity for those who differ our Vedado congregation of four from them in religious belief. This married couples and their children. was sorely needed in Cuba to sup- Hundreds of youth of both sexes in plant the hatred which formerly preour Bible Classes and Endeavor So- vailed so extensively. The quickencieties have had their ideals of life ing of intellectual life, the purification elevated and purified and their moral of domestic conditions, the inculcanature strengthened under the influ- tion of industry as a religious virtue, ence of an open Bible and the simple the condemnation of the lottery and Gospel. These young people are other forms of gambling, all these to-day enthusiastic champions of a and other similar influences have patriotism free -from the trammels of created an atmosphere which we are ignorance, superstition and immor- wont to consider the indirect result ality. They are conspicuous in their of Protestantism. various communities, for civic righteousness and social rectitude. Remembering the American inter- vention for Cuban independence and Nor can I forget the immense ad- the disinterested attitude of the Am– vantage of a spirit of investigation

YEARS IN CUBA

UNDER THE NEW REGIM E IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was im proved after the first intervention by the United S tates erican Government, the masses of sonal observation an d from the testithe Cuban people are quick to dis- mony of Catholic friends we judge cern in all this the outworking of that Protestant example has stimu- Protestant principles in contrast with lated the priests to a higher moral and the four centuries that preceded. evangelical tone in their pUlpit utter- The result is a predisposition to re- ances. They have also been stirred ceive gratefully whatever of good we up to repair their dingy church edihave to offer them. This is also fices and to furnish them with pews very frequently recognized by Roman instead of leaving the faithful, as Catholic friends . SCdrcely a day formerly, to stand, kneel or sit upon passes that we are not invited to open the cold stone floors. work in new centers. On every hand are many sympathizers who say The other noticeable effect is the frankly that we may count on th~ir very marked decrease in ten years ·of moral support, altho for personal and the number living in concubinage. domestic reasons they can not yet W herever Protestant influence ' exopenly affiliate with us. This means, tends, marriage is insisted upon as an in most cases, that the wives, moth- ordinance of God, and concubinage is ers, or sweethearts oppose their join- set forth as a sin. Our clergy are ing the Protestant Church. always ready to solemnize marriages without any charge, thus lifting from Two other beneficial effects of Protestant work may be mentioned. the people the heavy yoke fonnerly The first is the noticeable change in imposed upon them in the excessive the few sermons preached by the marriage fees demanded by the priests. Roman Catholic priests. From per- In order to appreciate the results of Protestant missionary work in

Cuba one must bear in mind the census showed the number of those physical, intellectual, social and reli- living in confused concubinage to be gious environment existing in the r68,c){Xl. island at the close of the Spanish war. It is a type of civilization which In religion almost everyone was may justly be termed unique and is labelled a Roman Catholic, having essentially what was found in all the been baptized as such in infancy, but former Spanish colonies. It is a civil- with at least 90 per cent. of the male ization hobbled, handicapped, re- popUlation there was no evidence in prest, cast in the mold of an in- daily life of a fear of God, obedience veterate traditionalism and saturated to His commandments or devotion to the Savior. For wholesale worldli- ONE OF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF CUBA Children in Havana growing up uneducated and indifferent to responsibilities with]esuitical principles. Here were ness and sinful indulgence no other found the two extremes of wealth and day was equal to the Sabbath. Expoverty, culture and ignorance, moral- c~pt on festal occasions the many ity and laxity, churchliness and indif- cathedrals and churches were very ference-with the second element in sparsely attended. Nine-tenths of each case overwhelmingly in the as- those who frequented the Mass were cendancy. In a country well-nigh women. Many of the church edifices unparalleled for fertility, poverty was were in a deplorable state of repair, widespread and the conditions of life so that the impression made upon a for the masses could hardly have been visitor was that for the great maworse from a hygienic standpoint.. jority of the men at least Roman From 60 to 80 per cent. of the people Catholicism as a religion in Cuba was were illiterate. In r899 the official in a decadent condition, the existing

YEARS IN

Church having lost the confidence of Hict with the marriage laws enacted the people. It is undeniable that the during the first American intervenpriests, as a class, with some noble tion with the express object of lesexceptions, are treated by the ma- sening the number of illicit unions jority of Cubans with cold indiffer- and of illegitimate children. From ence. This is due to their lack 1885 to 1900 the Judicial district in of culture, and in too many cases to 'Havana registered the largest number their social laxity. of marriages, filling seven books, each book composed of 400 leaves ~lore and more the masses are and each marriage occuping two turning to the Protestant ministers leaves. From 1900 to the present for marriage. My own list has A CULTIVATED PRODUCT OF CUBA Children of the Presbyterian Sabbath School at San Antonio, delos Banos reached a total of J 75 and that of one time the district which has registered associate 3,200. In many cases the the least number of marriages has pastor has also paid the registry fee filled seventeen books ,of 600 pages of one dollar, and in not a few in- each, assigning to every marriage one stances it was necessary to secure page and a quarter. In the Southern the inscription in the civil registry of Judicial district of Havana the numthose whose parents had failed to ber of matrimonial inscriptions from report their birth. 1910 to 1913 reached a total of 1,579. Of these 982 were Protestant, 418 It is worth while to note that three were Roman Catholic and 179 were years ago, Sr. Carlos Ortiz y Coffigiu, civil. Secretary of Justice, issued a circular to the municipal judges of the island, What we found in Cuba may be urging upon them to put no obstacles summed up in general terms, and in the way of registering the mar- speaking of the masses, as followsriages celebrated by Protestant minis- stagnant intellect, enfeebled will, perters, as such action would be in con- verted conscience and irreligious life.

ONE OF THE NEW CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS OF CUBA The new Y. M. C. A. Building to he complet<:d in April, 191.1 The people did not know how to quentiy no public conscience to be think, and were afraid to investigate, relied upon as a last resort, and men They were like animated machines, did what for the time being seemed manipulated from without and ac- to serve their own interests. The ' cepting what was told them or what idea that the end justifies the means they had inherited as truth. They made itself felt most disastrously delegated their decisions on moral in the matter of truthfulness, questions to others, knowing nothing honesty, chastity and even of friendof the right of private judgment. ship and matrimony. This explains Conscience with them had been ~o to a great extent why Cuba well-nigh misguided in their education that leads the world in the number of her moral distinctions were sadly con- suicides, ravishments, robberies and fused. Men had lost the native in- graft. stincts of right and wrong in obedience to an artificial code of morals. Certainly what has been written They worried about sins that were will suffice to justify the presence no sins and they had lost the con- of Protestant missionaries in Cuba. sciousness that men may be sinners Some of the statements made in even when they are obedient sons the article in The Catholic WarId of the Church. There was conse- stand in marked contrast to the facts which can not be refuted.

FIFTEE:t-l" YEARS IN·· CUBA

Statements in the "Catholic World" Oflicial Facts of Protestant Work "Not a single established Protestant One hundred and forty-nine organ- congregation of Cubans." ized churches with a membership of 10,975· "There are 30 per cent. less missions Established missions, 290, with 170 and 50 per cent. less workers (Protes- ordained missionary workers. tant) than there were six years ago."

"All over the island men and women Average gain In the last six years, are giving up the struggle and coming over 100 per cent. in church-member- home." ship.

"The Episcopal Mission has spent Protestant Episcopal Mission average $100,000 yearly in Cuba for salaries and expenditure since 1904, $35,000. running expenses since 1900."

"It is well below the truth to say that Total average expenditure of all Prot- $400,000 are being spent annually for estant societies, $221,429 a year. the (Protestant) conversion of Cuba."

The Protestant pastors and their been circulated to the number of assistants preach the Gospel in 300 300,000, and millions of tracts have pulpits each week. There are over been given away. Surely, from any 700 teachers in the Sabbath-schools unprejudiced standpoint, Protestant and r60 teachers in the boarding- and missions in Cuba have not been a day-schools conducted by the mis- failure and the money given has sions. There are five Protestatlt not been wasted. The manifest blesschurch papers published, Bibles have ing of God has rested on the work.

STATISTICAL RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA (1889-1914) – -. — ——– _. Denomination <; ~ ..!< .$ ~ -~"~"~" .""~.~"", ..I ~~~ ., 1l~ .., ." "I '" '" -"" """S <; ~~ .~~ >- .E" t -.:,;,:,~ 1l t.~ .:l " " '1'"; .~ c "'''' ~…"cc,-,"", ~~ ""'""'" C;; ..~..,..",."~.,. o~~ u~"'- ~ Q'" 'C"1i'""'-i tu":;VJ .:l O.. Cu': .." """,,,,,'..-~.. ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ Baptists (S.) 1899 $40,000 29 27 1,900 31 35 2,000 7 200 75% Baptists (N.) Protestant Epis. 1899 40,000 98 37 1,537 33 56 1,640 11 565 1000/0 (In 10 yrs.) Friends Presbyterian (N.) 1904 35,000 32 19 1,677 19 19 1,237 5 669 175% Presbyterian (S.) Methodist (S.) 1900 5,714 36 7 467 21 36 621 5 353 75% 1901 33,000 31 20 1,108 20 28 1,788 12 600 20% 1899 13,000 15 9 600 7 9 750 4 500 100% -5-4,7-15 – 49 30 -3,6-86 – 3-9 – 5-1 2,597 6 -5-52 40% ~- — – -18-99 $221,429 290 149 10,975 170 234 10,633 50 3,439 100%

A Key Man at Constantinople

WILLIAM W. PEET, TREASURER OF AMERICAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY Thirty-four years ago Mr. William W. Peet, then a young man only thirty-one years of age, gave up a responsible position with the railroads of Nebraska to accept appointment as treasurer and general business agent for all the Turkey missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. It is an important office, the duties of which are manifold, and often perplexing. During the last sixteen years Mr. Peet has also discharged with signal ability the delicate task of representing mission interests at the foreign embassies and at the offices of the Turkish Central Government.

When Miss Ellen M. Stone and Mme. Tsilka and her infant son, born in captivity, were held for ransom by Bulgarian brigands, it was Mr. Peet who, with Dr. House and the dragoman of the American embassy, successfully negotiated their rescue. Turkish officers high and low, civil and military, had been instructed to shadow the rescuers every moment, night and day, to break up their plans for payment of a ransom, and at all hazards to arrest the abductors-their enemies. Mr. Peet was positively assured that the ladies were dead, but he quietly replied, "Then we will visit their graves." For wearisome days and nights he and his two comrades, with $66,000 in gold coin (250 pounds weight, done up in sacks), sought to elude the vigilance of the Turks, but in vain. Finally one night, while the guard slept, they crept out to the appointed place on the hillside, and successfully delivered the ransom money into the hands of the brigands–assuring the release of the captives. Thus they accomplished the seemingly impossible task.

In the years r895-97 more than $r,ooo,ooo for Armenian relief and orphansupport money was distributed through Mr. Peet's office without the loss of a dollar. Again, in the recent utter collapse of banking facilities, due to the European war, Mr. Peet has been able to meet the needs of 200 missionaries all over Turkey, with a minimum of inconvenience and delay.

In the reign of Abdul Hamid, there were many business transactions with the Turkish Government that required both business ability and diplomatic tact of an unusual order. When Mr_ Wingate of Talas purchased, as the site for a high-school, an elevation commanding a view of the Caesarea' plain, the local government declared: "That is a site for a fort, not for a school," and demanded the return of the property. Mr_ Peet, like Antonio, opposed his patience to the Turks' fury, and made use of the Turkish device of postponing any settlement until a more propitious hour. -{s a result, the Ta1as High-School building now crowns that eminence.

The success of Mr. Peet is due to certain prominent characteristics. He masters each case, and when he is sure he is right, he goes ahead. With imperturbable self-control, he is ah1e to keep an impassive face, never raising his voice even under great provocation. His manifest sincerity, his Christian principles, and his mastery of self and of the matter in hand, inspire confi'dence with men of every class. He is a model associate and friend, uniformly considerate of his colleagues and assistants. He is the executive force. His indomitable will, his calm judgment, his unassuming dignity, his consideration of others, his weighty personality, his years of experience, constitute the solid basis of his success.

EUPHRATES COLLEGE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION AT HARPUT A STREET IN ERZERUM, TURKEY The large building is thc Girls' Mission School of the American Board CENTERS OF AMERICAN MISSION WORK IN TURKEY The War and Missions in Turkey BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "Day Break in Turkey," "The Unfinished Task," etc.

T is a gratifying fact The entrance of Turkey into the conflict was evidently not sponmI that the present con- taneous, and was without the ap- flict is not a religious proval of all Moslem leaders. Their enthusiasm for the conflict is not on war, whatever may b'e said to the contrary. Roman Catholic and the increase, and the Christian popu- Protestant countries are in alliance· lations have never favored it.

against other Protestant and Roman The significance of the Turkish Catholic countries. Mohammedans, factor in the conflict is not due to Greek Catholics, and Jews are also the addition of 20,000,000 to the fighting upon both sides. It is a war number of peoples involved, but is in which religious and class lines are because for half a century or more obliterated. Turkey has been the storm center Turkey entered the conflict not of the Near Eastern question. Since from choice but from necessity, and the Crimean War Russia has because of pressure from without. crowded from the north for influ- From Turkey's standpoint the war ence and territory, while England, against the Allies is not a religious France and Germany have skir- war in the generally accepted mean- mished for position and influence in ing of the term. At the same time the Balkans, in Asia Minor, and in it was necessary for the Turks; be- Mesopotamia, Syri~, Arabia and fore entering upon formal hostilities, Egypt. Now that the "balance of to declare a "holy war," since all power" is in the melting-pot, Turkey Mohammedan wars are supposed to is thrust into the superheated furnace be more or less identified with re- into which are cast questions of con- ligion. The unreasonableness of the trol, sovereignity and supremacy of situation is made apparent from the more than one European nation.

fact that Turkey is in alliance with As a missionary land Turkey com- nations that are fighting Moham- mands unusual attention because of medans. In fact, they themeselves, its Mohammedan Government. It if they attempt to invade Egypt, will is practically the only country where come into open conflict with their Christian missionaries labor to-day Mohammedan brethren, while, at the that is openly and constitutionally same time, their Mohammedan army Mohammedan. It possesses a great and navy have Christians in their variety of divergent Moslem sects ranks and are fighting under the and races besides being the home of leadership of Christian officers. some of the most ancient and historic Clearly, even fr0111 the Turkish Christian races and churches. For standpoint, the war is not strictly nearly a century this mission field religious. has been occupied, mainly by the American Board and by the Pres- soon as the British Ambassador with- byterian Board of Foreign Missions. drew from Constantinople, British In no other field have more con- subjects were put under the pro- spicuously successful Christian in- tection of the American Ambassador, stitutions been established than those Mr. Morgenthau, who at once se- in Turkey. These include, besides cured from the Grand Vizier the strong, aggressive Protestant churches, assurance that all British subjects a notable list of colleges and semi- connected with the work of the naries, other schools of all grades, American Board (30 or 40 in alI) hospitals and dispensaries, printing would be undisturbed. So far as establishments, industrial enterprises, we have been able to ascertain, the and many other activities related to Turkish Government has carried out organized mISSIOnary operations. this pledge to the letter.

These institutions are distributed For a brief period one of the over the country, from -the Balkan alarming effects of the war upon peninsula on the west, "to Russia and mission work in Turkey arose from Persia on the east, and from the the abolition of the "capitulatiolIs"

Black Sea on the north to the Indian that have been in operation in Turkey Ocean on the south. They reach all for centuries. This was accompanied classes, and during the last three or by the declaration that hereafter alI four years a rapidly increasing num- foreigners and all foreign institutions ber of Moslems have been eager pa- wOl1ldcome under the laws of Tur- trons and supporters. key. There is still some misunder- The American Board and the Pres- standing as to how far this proclam- byterian Board, together with some ation will affect the Armenian, Greek, smaller missions, support fonr or Protestant and other communities, five hundred foreign missionaries, but assurance has been given by most of whom are connected with Turkish officials that American mis- the American societies. They repre- sions and institutions will not be sent an investment of more than hindered. The Grand Vizier stated $30,000,000, with an annual expen- that these institutions are carried on, diture of about $700,000 in gold, and nof under "capitulations," but under have won the patronage of the lead- the laws of the Empire. This ing official classes. There are also proclamation, which went into effect French Roman Catholic missions of on October 1St, has, so far as we considerable proportions, many of know, not unfavorably reacted upon which have strong institutions and the missionary work, and the mLs- carryon a most commendable work. sionaries are hopeful that their work At the beginning of November this will not permanently be disturbed.

entire territory, almost without warn- Turkey was most quickly and ing, found itself in open war against seriously affected by the financial Russia, England and France. All crisis caused by the outbreak of the British and French missionaries were war. This was probably due to a lack compelled to withdraw, and their of confidence in the financial system institutions were closed, except where . of that country. As soon as it was kept open by trained natives, A'i> known in Constantinople that a gen-

9 1 5] THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY

A COMPANY OF TURKISH SOLDIERS ON' TIlE MARCH IN ARMENIA eral European war had begun, a Finally, it was arranged, through moratorium of thirty days was de- the State Department, that a Iimitclared. Later this was extended, eO' amount of gold should be and it was impossible to secure carried to Turkey by the United money from any of the banks, and States cruisers and paid over to the merchants refused to transact busi- 111issionaries. The amount was, howness on credit. The American Board ever, very inadequate to meet the Treasury at Constantinople alone re- need. Ambassador Morgenthau quires $600 gold a day, or $18,000 a also paid personally to the treasurer 1110nth for the support of the regular of the Board in Constantinople mission work and the institutions de- $17,000, cabling the American Board pendent upon it. A dispatch was to put that amount to his credit in received at the offices in Boston on Washington. Even this generous August 19th (by way of Naples), help would not meet bills already stating that the missionaries in Tur- due, much less provide for the future. key were suffering terribly for want The question arose as to whether it of gold. No bank in Boston, New would not be necessary to withdraw York, or London, or elsewhere could all the missionaries from Turkey. be found to assume the responsibility At this crisis the Standard Oil Comfor making payments in Constanti- pany of New York agreed to instruct nople. its agents in Turkey to pay limited

amounts of money into the hands of In this emergency, Mr. W. W. the institutions and mIssIonary Peet, the treasurer of the American societies there. This plan of co- Board ,missions in Constantinople, sent operation solved the problem of word to the interior that he would transmitting funds to Constantinople, pay full cash value for all drafts on Smyrna and Beirut. himself sent by the various stations. It soon "became apparent to the There was, however, a further people that the only way to send difficulty, for it was impossible to money safely from the interior to transmit the money from the mis- Constantinople was through the mission treasurers at the seaports into sionaries. It also became noised abroad that the Bible House was the FAST FRETGHT IN TURKEY only place in Constantinople where drafts .were cashed at their full face It is over such roads that money mllst be trans- value. ported to the missionaries in Armenia Now another method of relief apthe interior where are located most peared. The Mohammedan religof the missionaries and institutions. ious organization, that has endow- Under norma[ conditions it is possi- ments scattered throughout the emble to send gold from Constantinople pire, found it impossible to send the to the remotest interior stations income of those endowments to their through the mails, but now no com- headquarters in Constantinople, and pany would insure the safe delivery when they learned that the mission of such remittances, since brigan- stations offered a safe means of dage was on the increase. Under transfer they also paid in this money the panic conditions of the war other at the various stations, where it was means of exchange between Con- used for the support of the missionstantinople and the interior were in- a r i e s, and received in exchange terrupted, so that the salaries of drafts on Treasurer Peet at Conteachers and pastors could not be stantinople. These drafts were prepaid, and there was not even money sented at the Bible I-louse by the to buy daily bread. head of the Mohammedan organi- zation and were cashed at their face value.

In this way a great business cor- poration in America and the great Mohammedan religious organization in Turkey cooperated to keep mis- sionarie"s alive and at their posts, and furnished the funds needed for their work. This experience also gave to missions a new reputation of busi- nesS integrity and ability.

In September there was a serious question as to whether schools could be opened at their regular time. A

WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY IB9

protest was, however, raised by all Leasona from the War classes in Turkey aga'inst any change in the usual program, lest it would The war in Turkey has taught. us throw the people into a panic in fear some lessons of no little value. of some · unknown impending disaster. The missionaries, therefore, de- First: It has revealed the lack of cided to open the schools as usual. solidarity among the Mohammedans And this was done throughout the of Turkey. A short time before country, with an attendance generally Turkey entered the war a sermon was preached in the Mosque of ,st. Sophia, Constantinople, in which the AMERICAN MINISTRIES TO TURKISH SUBJECTS A group of ·morning patients at th e International Hospital in Adana, Eu ropea n Turkey somewhat smaller than usual on ac- preacher called upon his great Mocount of the financial distress and the hammedan audience to draw the difficulties of traveL sword and enter into a holy war to exterminate Christians and cause The drastic military mobilization Islam to triumph. The only response took some teachers from mission was a loud "Amin," after which the schools, and by removing wage- audience peacefully scattered to their earners and harvesters brought great homes, hardship upon the entire country. Beasts of burden and supplies for Again, when Turkey entered into feeding the army were also requi- the war, the Sultan issued a proclasitioned to such an extent that many mation to his people that they 'were homes were left absolutely stript. entering upon a "holy war," and cal1~ By payment' of the exemption tax ing upon the Mohammedans throughmany teachers escaped service in the out the world to rally to the banner army, so that American schools have of Islam and overthrow the foes of not been seriously crippled, Mohammed, This proclamation also

called out no enthusiasm even £r0111 defense of Islam. Even Turkey the Mohammedans in Turkey. The would not expect Christian Artne- Kurdish Hamidieh, upon whom Sul- nians, Syrians, and Greeks to fight tan Abdul Hamid relied in his con- for the defense of Islam or for its flicts with the Armenians and Rus- extension.

sians, have refused to fight under the To-day the bringing of officers flag of the Sultan of Turkey, and it from a Christian nation to organize is reported that some have gone over and lead the Turkish army and the to the Russians. The Arabs, when Turkish navy is a more complete forced into the army, are also said demonstration of the disintegration to be deserting by hundreds and of Turkey as a Mohammedan mili- thousands. tary power.

This call to a "holy war" from one Fourth: The present crisis dem- who claims to be the Caliph of Islam, onstrates the influence and power the successor of Mohammed, has of Christian missionary institutions.

met With little response, and many The Turks have turned to the mis- even Df the leading Moslems of sionary hospitals as the chief source Consta'ntinople are arrayed in oppo- of medical help for soldiers as well sition to it. as for civilians. The missionary Second: This war has revealed the schools have not only been undis- fact that Turkey does not command turbed, but local officials, and even the following. of the Mohammedans Turkish generals have exprest of the world. While this, the only re- their appreciation and confidence in maining strong Mohammedan. Gov- them, and have given assurance that ernment, was issuing a call to arms they would be protected. The' Com- against the Christians, the Moham- mander-in-Chief of the Fourth Tur- medans of India were giving money, kish Army Corps, located in Smyrna, and were offering their services to and the Civil Governor, have been the British Government. The Egyp- particularly friendly toward the In- tians also, nominally a part of Tur- ternational College and' to President key, declared their loyalty to Great MacLachlan, altho the latter is a -Britain, while Turkey and Russia are British subject.

in conflict. While friends in America have Third: The Turks themselves are been alarmed lest the American mis- proving their inability to continue as sionaries should suffer hardship, the a self-governing nation in the face missionaries in Turkey have not of the onward march of civilization. seemed to be disturbed or anxious.

Since the days of Mohammed the They have confidence in the local Turkish army had been, theoretically government, and believe that when at least, the main support of Mo- the storm is past, and Turkey is hammedanism. When, however, the again at peace, all classes will look Constitution was proclaimed in 1908, upon the missionary work as among and Christians were admitted into the the most permanent and most worthy . army on equal terms with Moham- of perpetuation of any of the uplift- medans, the Turkish army ceased to ing and civilizing influences and in- be one that could be used for the stitutions in the Turkish empire.

Toleration In

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., LL.D. MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church ~I T is significant that the Creator." No review of Mexico men high in the coun- is complete which ignores this great struggle which began in 1810 and is , cils of both Church still in progress.

and State should, at Most Americans to-day seem to be as lacking in sympathetic patience to- about the same time, ward our distrest brothers of Mexico as were their grandfathers appeal to the public some seventy years ago, when Daniel Webster said to a circle of friends: from the pulpit and the press with "We have a sister republic on our southern border almost in mortal energetic claims that the revolution- agony and no one among us seems willing to lend it a helping hand." ary leaders of Mexico had initiated The truth is that the Mexican people, as a whole, have never had a chance. a campaign of persecution against The few who have had a chance have "made good" and, as a result, the Roman Catholic Church of that many of their. professional men, merchants, farmers, mechanics, and country. Two Cardinals, several others, will compare favorably with their brothers north of the Rio priests, some national representatives Grande. But the masses have never had what we, in the .United States, and one ex-President of the United call "a square deaL"

States, are among those who tell of When the accumulated wrongs of three centuries were almost crush- "churches confiscated or looted, con- ing the life out of them and the bitter murmurings which escaped vents destroyed, priests shot in cold their lips reached the ears of their masters, who came from across the blood, Jesuits, secret orders and sea to lord it over them, the Viceroy aded fuel to the fire by a proclamaciergy sent out of the country, nuns tion containing the following para- graph: "Let the people of these outraged, and other evidences of dominions learn once for all that they were born to be silent and obey intolerance." In all lands and at and not to discuss nor to have opinions in political affairs." all times Protestants are foremost Under circumstances less afflictive in condemning such wrongs, and are the first in demanding equal toleration for all creeds. Some things, however, should be said about the reprehensible intolerance and fanatical excesses now being laid at the door of the revolutionary leaders and authorities in Mexico.

The public utterances referred to completely ignore the provisions of the Constitution of 1857, and the Laws of Reform, as well as the long and bitter struggle which a suffering people have endured, with tremen- dous sacrifices, in order to reach part of the way toward democracy and all those other "inalienable rights"

with which they were "endowed by

what did American patriots do in foreigners) have always been against 1776? What did the French people the best interests of the masses.

do in 1789? And, going still further The aristocracy, largely descend- back, what did our forefathers do ants of the conquerers and Spanish in 1640 and 1688 in order to rescue grandees, wanted the peons to work from the battleground of four hun- on their great estates, and for their dred years that grand Magna Charta purposes they did not wish them that they might plant it as the Con- educated. Most of the priests from stitution of a free and liberty-loving Europe were too worldly, and par- people? To each of these questions took too largely of that "lust of gold"

the answer is the same; they which characterized the early con- revolted, and by so doing set the querors, to have much concern in the example to our Mexican brothers as real uplift of the Indians. They, the only possible method open to therefore, generally played into the them for righting their wrongs. hands of the aristocracy. The ruling Surely, then, no American or Eng- class has always 'sided with the rich lishman or Frenchman should with- as against the poor.

hold sympathy from these struggling The indigenous people of Mexico people. Harsh criticism smacks of had thus been under control since at apostacy. vVhen that unrighteous least a thousand years before the proclamation went abroad, in the Christian era, and part of them early days of the nineteenth century, represent a civilization equal, in some Divine Providence, who created all cases, to that forced upon them by men equal, raised up leaders among "military eloquence." These people the common people who cried and are compelled to li'e in ignorance, cried aloud, "vVe will not lay down degradation, and superstition, are our arms till we have wrested the deprived of the ownership of their jewel of liberty from the hand of own God-given lands, and are then the oppressor." required to till them for masters It has been an uneven struggle from over the sea. The native against great odds, dragging its Mexicans are given absolutely no weary way through more than a participation in the choice of their century, but it means for them free- rulers, and then, after three hundred dom from Spanish domination, from years of Christian civilization ( ?) religious oppression, from serfdom they are told that they "were born to imposed by landlords, and from ig- be silent and obey." Can we wonder norance. Even now, 80 per cent. are that these creatures of God rose up still illiterate, tho nominally under to throw off the yoke, and that now the influence of the historic church the slogan of their revolution is for four centuries. A powerful "effective suffrage" and "the return trinity of the privileged classes has of our lands?" This is the crux been united against the people at of the whole trouble in Mexico.

every renewal of their effort; for Some American correspondents who the rulers, the aristocracy (which go down into the country seek out included military officers), and the "sore spots," and returning home are high clergy (who were generally generously paid to' write magazine

TOLERATION IN MEXICO

articles about "Barbarous l'vlexico." press without exaggeration. vVhat vVhy do not some of them give more· has actuaIly taken place in Mexico is prominence to the mistakes and fail- bad enough, and at times has rivaled ures of the past 400 years? the atrocities of the French Revolu- The Christian people of the United tion. vVrongdoing is never justifi- States need a more careful con- able, however great the provocation, MAKING A PILGRIMAGE IN MEXICO A :Mexican Roman Gatholic devotee making a pilgrimage to a holy shrine on her knees. She collects coins in the pan on the ground in front sideration of the facts before hastily and yet the provocation should beget condemning everything south of the sympathetic consideration. That is Rio Grande. All the Mexicans are all we plead for in the case of poor not cut-throats, nor are all the revolu- Mexico in these days of her sore tionists bandits. Nor are the ac- trial. In this spirit let us look at counts appearing in the American some of the charges to which we refer.

Some of the Charges that, according to law, no such con- The first is that the leaders of the vents have existed in Mexico for revolution are ruthlessly confiscating church property in Mexico. This is over fifty years. not correct. All church property was confiscated under the Constitu- Another mistaken charge is that tion of 1857, and now the Church can not legally hold property as an the present leaders of the revolution investment. Mexican historians make clear why such drastic measures are expelling Jesuit priests, nuns, and were incorporated into the Constitution and emphasized by the re- other religious orders from Mexico. form laws of 1859. It was, as one of them says, "because the Church The same reason, given above as to became a very prominent factor in politics and could upset and establish the political influence of the Church, governments at its pleasure, fomenting the many revolutions which were applied with special force to all constantly breaking out." Therefore, it was that the political power of secret religious orders. Hence, in the Church was destroyed by effecting a complete independence of 1873, Mexico promulgated additional Church and State, and the confiscation of all Church property-from the reform laws, which expelled all such most magnificent cathedral to the smallest chapel, and from the moat secret societies from the country. In expensive convent to the humblest shrine in the country. All Church this they only did what several counproperty not built in recent years belongs to the government, which, tries in Latin America and many in turn, gives a free lease to the Church of such edifices as are re- countries in Europe had found it quired for public worship. All this was brought to pass by the Liberal necessary to do. If, therefore, Party, most of whose members lived and died in the Roman Catholic fold, Jesuits, nuns, and members of kintho they were decidedly opposed to the Church as a political insti- dred orders have recently been tution. Rare, indeed, was the case when a Liberal de~lared himself op- found in Mexico, they were there posed to Christianity. Reports of the confiscating of Church property against the law, the existence of in these days is a mistake-such confiscation occured nearly sixty years which they certainly were not· ignorago. As to the destruction of convents, it is only necessary to say ant. The present authorities were fully authorized in reminding them of the law. .

It has also been asserted that many of the clergy have recently been expelled from the country. The Constitution of 1857 provides not only for the separation of Church and State, but it also guarantees full religious liberty. This means equal toleration for Roman Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, or Jew; and no one has more reason to be grate- ful for those reasonable and just provisions of the Constitution than the ancient people of God whose descendants in Mexico were, in for- mer times, subjected to much cruel treatment simply for following the faith of their fathers.

It appears to be true that a con- siderable number of priests have been sent out of the country, but

TOLERATION IN

the revolutionists claim that all such Methodist Mission School and were foreigners and had given Church. Every room on the premprovocation. They claim that many ises but one was looted, two cabinet of these left "because of troubled organs, furniture, books, and clothconsciences," or for fear that they ing were carried out and publicly might be expelled.. The famous burned. Then the mob set fire to thirty-third article of the Consti- the building, which would have been tution was framed at a time when utterly destroyed had not the townsthese secret orders were giving people organized, armed themselves, trouble to the government. It em- driven off the mob and extinguished powers the authorities to expel from the fire. Probably 90 per cent. of the republic, without process of law, these townspeople were Roman any foreigner found meddling with Catholics who have thus incurred our politics. It is a tremendous power lasting gratitude. An inventory to place in the hands of any man, made out by a notary public of but the experience of the past called Queretaro puts :the damage at it into existence and it has. a special $13,800 silver. No complaint has terror for transgressors of the law. been lodged with the Government at Vashington because of this un- Other evidences of persecution are provoked attack on the Methodist mentioned, such as the outraging of property, nor for the indignities sufnuns, the desecration of sacred places, fered by both missionaries and native the burning of confessionals. All clergy during the past four years. such acts the Protestants emphatically condemn. Such things are a dis- A few hours after the Queretaro grace wherever and whenever they mob had done its work, General Villa oc<:ur. Good people of all creeds and General Gutierrez arrived in the lift their voices against them. In city, and on being informed of what the present case, however, these had happened, immediately sent men excesses were not the acts of the to repair the buildings. Two of the authorities or leaders of the revolu- ringleaders were arrested and would tion, but of irresponsible mobs, have been shot but for the earnest among which, at times, may have pleadings of the Methodist pastors, been found soldiers. who declared that they sought not revenge but simply the restoration of One concrete case will suffice to their property. Protestants and illustrate our meaning. After the Roman Catholics, alike, are suffering fall of the Huerta Government a the horrors of war in Mexico, and mob entered a Roman Catholic yet, these acts, like similar events in Church in the city of Queretaro, Europe, too awful to narrate, are brought out a confessional stall, and not be laid at the door of the leaders burned it in the streets. The Con- except in very rare cases. They are stitutional forces which entered the committed by degenerate soldiers or city soon after restored order. A irresponsible mobs. few days later, when these forces evacuated the city, and before the Two other charges have been rearrival of Gen. Villa's army, another peatedly made to the effect that mob sought to wreck revenge on the General Huerta was promised "that if

he Lecame a .Mason it would secure All the aLove has for its object him election and American recog- to show two things. First, that our nition." According to the New York Mexican brothers deserve a more Times of December 17th, Father sympathetic hearing on the part of McMahon publicly charged also that the American public than they have "recognition and support were hitherto received. Armed interven- offered to Huerta if he would em- tion is the last thing that ought to brace Protestantism." The first be considered. Secondly, historic charge is certainly open to doubt. Christianity in Mexico needs to be Irregular and irresponsible Masons, vitalized before it can adequately ful- of Wh0111 there are some in Mexico, fil its sacred mission among the may do reprehensible things, but the Mexican people. Historic Christian- Masonic Order, as stich, would never ity, with its splendid cathedrals and have done what is alleged in this religious pageantry alone, in the case. There is no Masonic con- centers of the country, are not suffi- spiracy in Mexico. cient. Roman Catholics and Protes- " The second charge is a most sur- tants alike must go into the towns, hamlets and rural districts in the prizing piece of news. I have been simplicity of primitive Christianity, the dean of the missionary corps in and 111 the spirit of its Divine Mexico City for several years, and Head, until every last man and intimately associated with the native woman of these 16,000,000 111clergy for a much longer period. habitants has been lifted out No stich offer could have been made of degradation, superstition and without my knowledge. Moreover, idolatry, and has been brought into all readers of the MISSIONARY vital touch with "the God and Father REVIEW will know that no Protestant of lIS all." When that glad day apcould ever make such an offer. It is proaches, as the immortal Lincoln absolutely contrary to the genius of declared, "Mexico will rise again," Protestantism, and the man who and her people "will learn war no could offer any worldly or political more." Protestant Christianity, with consideration as a motive" for joining his church would be unworthy of membership in any Protestant or- the open Bible, the living Christ, and ganization. The only door of en- a liberal education, stall(~s now as trance is by repentance and faith in always for those forces that will Jesus Christ. hasten the coming of that glad day; MODERN CHRISTIANITY Modern Christianity is rapidly recovering the social impUlse of its earliest days. It is glowing once again with the old fire. The fatalist-whether he wear the garments of materialism or of predestination-does not count in the forward march of the Christian army to-day. The Church is convinced that a Christianity which does not go about "doing good" is not the Christianity of Christ. A religion which ignores the healing of the body is not the religion of Him who "took our infirmities, and bore our diseaseS." A religion which ignores child labor and child mortality is not the religion of Him who took the children in His arms. A religion which has nothing to say about vice and crime in the modern city can not claim kinship with the power that speaks out ih the great apostolic letters to Corinth and Rome and Ephesus. A faith that merely hopes the will of God will be done in heaven as it is not on earth, is not the faith of the Lord's Prayer.-W. H. P. Faunce.

E. HIGGINS-THE LUMBERJACKS' SKY

The Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot BY RE V. THOMAS D. WH I T T LES, NORTH EAST, PEN N S YLVA N IA Autho r of "The P a ri ~ h of the Pines"

fJN o messenger of religion the great forests of the north has left a broader trail and west, where he blazed the trail, and founded the mission to . in the lumber districts lumberj acks and riverpigs. The tale of the camps can never be writ- of the United States ten without telling the story of Hig- gins. In bunkhouse and byway he than Frank Higgins, delivered his message of regenera- the well-known Sky Pilot. For nearly twenty years he was active as a missionary in

tion, in city and town he graphically the response that he, who a moment told the narrative until the chur~hes ago had desired to lead an army of were awakened to participate in his stumps to victory, fled to the cover unique labor of love. His message of the forest, pursued by the convul- went beyond our national boundaries, sive laughter of his friends. Year!'

and Canada and England listened afterward, when commenting on this with responding interest. incident, he said, "You see, it was a Francis Edmund Higgins was sermon to men after all."

born forty-nine years ago in Toron- Men were always his auditors, and to, Canada, of Irish parentage. His among the stumps of many a far-off boyhood years were passed on a pinery he preached with results that farm north of Toronto, and the great caused mothers and angels to laugh factor that entered into them was in gladness.

the godly spirit of his stepfather, He was twenty years old when he who by life and precept led young returned to Toronto and entered the Higgins into the presence of the sixth grade of the city schools. He Nazarene. Many times I have heard remained there until he completed his Frank Higgins declare, "For my re- second year in the high school. At ligion I am indebted more to my twenty-five he returned to Dufferin stepfather than to any other person. county and was licensed to preach on He pointed to higher things, and led the Rosemount Circuit of the Metho- the way." . dist Church. The Methodist breth- No sooner had Higgins experi- ren found Higgins an unusual propo- enced ,religion than he began to sItIon. He could not, would not, propagate it, and through his per- work along the normal conservative suasion m 0 s t of his companions lines, but insisted on going his own joined the company of believers. A pace and along new trails. Finally, semi-weekly prayer meeting was or- they decided to dispense with his ganized in the school house, Frank services for three sufficient reasons Higgins leading the first meeting, -first, he was too old to study for and nine of the young men who at- the ministry; second, he was too ig- tended these gatherings afterward norant; and third, he had 110 relig- became preachers of the Gospel. ion.

Long before he united with the So it has ever been, the truly great Church the desire to preach possest have been misunderstood. To Frank him, and daily he discoursed to the Higgins' religion alone was his great- stumps while laboring in the fields. ness due. His love for Christ was Once, at the climax of an eloquent the spring of his service. His relig- sermon, as he vigorously chided the ious life was too natural, simple stumps for their inactivity, and with and unaffected, however, for the boyish enthusiasm bade them un- understanding of many, and even in sheath their swords and possess the later years some doubted him. But promised land, his stepfather and the thousands of lumberjacks have rea- hired man, who were unsuspected son to thank God for the man who listeners, thrust their heads above the knew no cant, whose life retained silent audience.. So unexpected was the simplicity of childhood, and

LUMBERJACKS' SKY PILOT

FRANK HIGGINS CONDUC'IING A CA.MP MEETING his beloved lumberjacks. Here he learned of the roaring "riverpigs" whose love for Christ brought him and wilful "timber savages," and the into closer relation with the Ishmaels unconventional 'love of the Higgins of humanity. heart went out to them with a desire that was stedfast to the end. The The opinions of men, however, unchurched for est e r s became his could not deter Frank Higgins. He hearers, and by the swift-flowing was determined to preach, and hear- streams and in the low-built bunking of the mission needs of Minne- houses, he declared to them, Christ's sota, he crossed the boundary and way of reformation and salvation. was appointed to the Annandale Methodist Church. After two years From that spring day in Barnum there he went to Hamline University, his marriage tie to the lumberjacks supporting himself by preaching on was never broken, never strained, the Sabbaths. The presiding elder and in his a'fter-work at Bemidji he found the Irish Canadian a problem devoted more effort to the camp men hard to solve and two years later than he did to the congregation he Higgins was left without an appoint- had been sent to serve. It was this ment, and his school-days closed. devotion to the lumberjacks, and the The man· had not yet found him- time it took from his studies, that self. caused his ordination to be so long withheld. The Presbyterians found He had been raised a Presbyterian him as hard to understand as had the and, when in 1895 the way opened for him to enter the service of the Presbyterian Church at Bar n u m, Minnesota, he gladly returned to the denomination of his youth. It was ilt Barn.um that he fou1~d himself and

Methodists, but finally, in 1902, he churches and to raise funds for the was ordained by Duluth Presbytery. 1111SSlon. The following March, In the fall of that year Higgins while visiting the Montana camps, he resigned his position at Bemidji and received additional injuries in a rail- accepted appointment u n d e r the road wreck at Thema. He was car- Evangelistic Committee of the Pres- ried to Spokane for treatment, and byterian Church. His entire time while in the hospital it was discov- was given to camp work, and the ered that sarcoma had developed :It byways of the Minnesota forests the point of the former fracture, have never known a more devoted which necessitated an operation. Al- and persistent traveler than this mes- tho two-thirds of the left collarbone senger to the "down al1d outs." No was removed, he recovered quickly camp was too far away, no man and returned to his labors. Then the was too low to reach. He knew no right collarbone showed evidences of respect of persoris, no class, but to the disease~ and on the 1st of Octo- millionaire and pauper preached thc ber, 1914, he again submitted to the same unfaiLng Gospel. The comforts knife. Evidently the bones had been of home, so dear to most of us, were weakened by the packs he had car- forgotten when the privilege of ser- ried from camp to camp.

vice presented itself. The rebuffs After the second operation the Sky that discourage weak men found him Pilot gradually lost his great physical clad in the armor of hope. He had strength, but he would not rest.

a message, and with God's help he Vithin four weeks he was again on would deliver it-and the help of the rostrum pleading for his "boys"

God he never doubted. in the woods, ancl continned to do After the logging camp work was this nntil within a month of his transferred from the Evangelistic death. A few days before Christ- Committee to the Home Board it mas he went to his boyhood home in grew from a Minnesota work to one Shelburne, Ontario, and there, in the of national dimensions,' and at the afternoon of January 4th, he entered present time nine states have organ- irito rest. A wife and daughter and ized work under the care of the thousands of friends suffer a per- Board. For this increasing work sonal bereavement in. his departure.

Frank Higgins raised most 'of the On Janm.ry ninth, the body that needed money in his appeals to the had so often carried the pack over churches, and few men have ex- the long trails, was laid away at perienced a more hearty response. Rockford, Minnesota, but the spirit H i g gin s grew with his work, lives in the lives of men made better, broadened mentally and spiritually in the camp missionaries he inspired, with his ever-widening view of the and in the city dwellers who learned vision. Every success made him more through him a new message of lowly, and his constant prayer was brotherhood. The piney trail has led "make me more worthy, more useful." to the heavenly landing, and I doubt In November, 1913, Higgins frac- 110t the Divine Scribe entered beside tured his collarbone, but in spite of the name of the Lumberjacks' Sky discomfort he continued to address Pilot the sufficient word-Love!

Indian Peyote

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON lf"TIHE efforts of St. Paul the red man. The blossom, when to rid the Corinthian dried and eaten, intoxicates to de- Church of the excres- lirium, and gives enchanting exag- cences of heathenism gerations of color, and of sound, and ~ which clung to their of time. It is popularly known as worship are being "mescaL" duplicated to-day by a brave company of men and women who are The early Franciscan fathers found fighting to save the American Indians the worship of the peyote so firmly from the degrading cult of Peyote entreflched in the religion of the worship, which has spread its blight Mexican Indians that, as a comfrom Mexico to Canada within the promise, they transferred its miraclelast fifteen years. working powers to a calendar saint- Santa Nina de Peyotes, and in the SAMPLES OF THE '''MESCAL BUTTONS'" village of Rosales there stands to-day a little wooden image of Saint Nina Natural size of the top of the cactus plants used in as she is said to have suddenly ap- peyote worship peared among the peyote plants on the hillside. Around her neck, as a Growing on the rocky ledges of sort of rosary, hangs a chain of the the hills in Central and Northern blossoms. Mexico is a diminutive cactus, known in Spanish as the Peyote, but called Altho no Indian rites center around by the Indians since prehistoric times that statue now, the pernicious mescal "the plant of Life," and' held sacred cult or peyote worship spread from by them as a special gift of God to that center to the Kiowas and Comanches of Southwestern United States. It has journeyed steadily northward, dropping off its pagan elements and clothing itself with Christian rites, until now it mas- querades as the special revelation of Christ for ,the red man, and the places of meeting are called "God's tent."

The Indians use a decoction of the plant for baptismal and communion services, and account it holy water for purification purposes. 'They give it in large doses as medicine for all ailments, and pour it into the ears of new-born infants. Many cases of im- becility, insanity, and suicide are directly traceable to its use. They affirm that it is a specific for tuber-

culosis and for certain loathsome plant is a great asset in the propagadiseases. tion of the "gospel of the bean."

It is argued by the Indians that The Indian'. Territory the eating of the "mescal. bean," or peyote, destroys the taste for liquor The following are verbatim ex- -and in a measure this seems to be tracts from documents sent to Washtrue. A peyote debauche is never ington by leaders of the Winnebago accompanied by acts of violence, so Indian Peyote Church: that it is, from the standpoint of the guardians of the law, the lesser evil. "We have adopted a form of wor- Many officials have strongly seconded ship in which we use the medicine petitions drawn up by the Indians, and have f,orwarded to our Govern- * generally referred to as the mescal ment in Washington personal requests that no legislation be con- but which is known to us as the sidered which would take from the "peyote." We feel that we are en- Indians "the peyote button, which titled to exercise one of those first they treasure more than their prop- and fundamental principles estaberty." lished in this country-the right to worship God in freedom and accord- This last statement, made by an ing to the dictates of our own conofficial in charge of the Kiowas and sciences. We prize this medicine as Comanche Indians, is, alas! only too highly as we do our farms, our true. A peyote-eater becomes an blankets, and our homes. . . . To idle, worthless member of society, us, this 'medicine' is a portion of loses all interest in improving his the body of Christ, even as the comgrant of -land, and will sacrifice any- munion bread is believed by other thing, however dear, to obtain the Christian denominations to be a porsacred bean. He defies all influences tion of Christ's body. We read in that tend to lift him out of this the Bible where Christ spoke of a degraded state. Comforter, who was to come. Long ago this Comforter came to the From the standpoint of the Chris- whites, but it never came to the Intian missionary, peyote-eating presents dians until it was sent by God in the more than a mere physiological form of this holy medicine. We problem. It is not alone a "dope" know whereof we speak. We have which the pure food laws should tasted of God, and our eyes have legislate into the class with morphine, been opened. It is utter folly for opium, and cocaine, it is a system of scientists to try and analyze God's worship inimical to Christianity. It body. No white man can understand has its roots deep in the historic it. It came from God. It is. a part past of the red race, and because of of God's body. God's Holy Spirit is this it makes the strongest kind of enveloped in it. It was given excluan appeal to the Indians. They hail sively to the Indians, and God never it as a revival of an ancient religion intended that white men should underaltogether their own, as against the stand _it. Our ranks are constantly white man's foreign religion, and the increasing in numbers. . . . It (this mysterious drugging power of the religion) will never cease nor falter *uYesca1," a Mexican term, meaning "booze."

AMERICAN' INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

till every Indian within the boun- one day: 'My friends, I am glad I daries of our great country has can be here and worship this medilearned the truth and knows God as cine with you, and we must organize God intends they shall know him." a new church and have it like the Mormon church.' Whenever they A description by eye-witnesses of pray in meeting, they put the bean the services held weekly in the on a white cross or a white napkin "mescal" meeting-house will help us on the ground, and they touch the to form a just idea of how much the bean first, and they touch their lips, Indians are being helped to "know and they hold up their hands, and God" by this method of direct com- they rub their breasts, and then pray munication through 'the mouth.

AMERICAN INDIANS AT MESCAL-WORSHIP IN A TENT AT WINNEBAGO, NEB. The mescal, or peyote, is in front of the man in the center Peyote worship seems to have at- to the peyote, and then to God. They tained its highest development among consecrate themselves to the peyote. the Winnebagoes, and the following They begin taking the medicme along description is given by an Indian at- about dark, and when they pass it tendant of that tribe: they ask you how many you want, and urge you to take more. The "The leader sits in the center of medicine doesn't work right away, but the circle and has twelve apostles, after it begins to take effect along six on each side of him, drest in toward midnight, they begin to cry white. Rattles, gourds, and drums and sing and pray, and stand and are beating time. They baptize you shake all over; and some of them with a tea made from the peyote. just sit and stare. One of the 'mescal Then you drink some of the tea and eaters' said: .'1 see Jesus' picture in they make signs on your forehead the bean tea.' The women have no with it, and then they take an eagle part in the mescal meetings, only to wing and fan you with it. I heard eat the beans. and they lie around an educated Indian say in meeting

the corners of the room like a lot of spiritual visions follow after. Several dOgs. They do very bad things, so leaders in the Indian work have taKen it is like they lose all their ashamed- the drug that they might know the effects, and that these effects might ness." be scientifically noted by physicians. A mission worker visited the serv- Effects of the Drug ice among the Poncas. "The meeting place," she writes, "was overcrowded The following experiences of Inand overheated with the large central dians are told in their own words:* altar which is kept constantly burning. ·1 found that the members were "After I ate peyote the first time composed of the educated young I was kind of afraid of it. It made Ponca men, who, tho long past the me feel kind of dizzy and my heart days of paint and feathers, were de- kind of thumping, and I felt like corated with them, and frequently crying. They told me this was bewore a Catholic rosary in their hair. cause of my sins. When I shut my The peyote was served by their leader, formerly assistant carpenter of the eyes it makes me nervous, because I Ponca· Agency. I was informed by members of the cult that out of the see things I don't see when my eyes bean, lying on the crescent-shaped are open. I was sick to my stomach, altar in the center of the tent, would and trembled all over. After I had emerge the body of our Savior, visible taken twelve beans I saw a mountain only to those who partook "Qf a suffi- with roads leading to the top, and cient number of beans to obtain this people drest in white going up these concession from Deity" To their wild roads, and I sawall sorts of colors songs and ~he incessant beating of the and arrows began to fly all· around tom-tom was added the deadly nar- me. I began to perspire freely, and cotic influence of the peyotes, as all to' hear voices just like they came eyes remained intently fixt upon the from all around the ceiling. After I altar. At times incense was thrown ate thirty-six of these peyote I got on the altar, and the fragrance wafted just like drunk, only more so, and I by the leader over the sacred bean. felt kind of good, but more good than A modern corruption of the historic when I drink whisky. I just felt peace-pipe was pa"ssed around in the as I could throw my arms out and form of a cigaret, and at midnight my arms left me and went off in the the communion cup–peyote tea-was air. And I felt I was all going to given. I sat between two educated pieces. Everybody that I saw looked Poncas, one ate fourteen beans, and so much larger. Whenever you eat stated that ne could eat forty. The these beans it makes you {eel more· limitation is reached when nature whatever you are thinking about, and rebels "and uncontrollable nausea sets so if anyone has passions it makes in. The' tc:int at this stage is dis- him feel more so. The lead~rs tell gusting in the extreme." as an argument, that if you belong "'This process is recognized as that to the society you can indulge yourof repentance, and'the casting out of self all you please. The treasurer of the sacred peyote society was sitting all sin from the body. The uplifting *From a" r~port to the vovernllJent gathered by the CommissIOner of Indian Affairs of the D… partment of the Interior.

INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

next to me, and I asked him if he lazy. We have our meetings Satur- heard young kittens. ,It sounded as day night, because we don't work on if they was right close to me, and Sundays. Many are getting blind then I sat still a long time. They say who use this medicine very much; that if you eat this bean, it will cure When I was eating it I just saw you from whisky drinking, and it flames shooting out from my eyes, makes you saving and a better worker. and I could not sleep or close my I know this is noLtrue. I have royes. One man ate seventy-five been to Sioux City with many of the beans, and it killed him, so they re- Mescal Society, and got drunk with 1 duced the dose to twenty or thirty.

them on whisky. I am sure that if I think I was killing myself, and my I had kept on taking the mescal I mind was going. The Government would have died, because I. nearly ought to stop this, because it is worse died as it was." than whisky."

Another Indian says, "I was sick, and I took six big beans of mescal An Agent'. Experiment to make me well. They told me to One of the agents of the Cheyenne think about the Spirit. After I took arid Arapahoe Agency, who experi- the medicine about three hours' I mented with the plant, says: "I do began to fed like I was going to be not believe that any person under dead. It feels like my blood would the influence of this drug could pos- stop running and my heart moves sibly commit murder, for crime seems very slow. When it nearly stops I absolutely foreign to the state of began to see things, and I see every- mind which exists. The thoughts are thing moving around me-snakes and rather along the line of brotherly love.

all kinds of animals, just like circus An incident occurred during the test.

pictures passing me, and many ani- My physician saw a young bird which mals I hever see before. I see pic- had fallen from a tree. He lifted it tures of the devil with red clothes up to replace it in a nest. This is and horns. After this I began to what he really meant to do, but it fe<:l good and happy, more so than seemed to me that he was undertaking when I am drunk on whisky. I ~as to bring about universal brotherhood happy all night, and I felt like in the' bird kingdom!"

laughing all the time. Something It was hoped that the young Gov- was laying on the floor in the corner ernment-educated Indians would re- of the room, and I was verymtich volt from such superstitious rites,and afraid of it;, but I feel very foolish, that peyote worship would die out and I know something was wrong with the old Indians, but it is not with' my head, because it was my doing so. The Government is not overshoes! When breakfast was sufficiently recognizing it as an evil, cooked' I was hungry, but could not and thousands of these peyote buttons eat because my mouth was all covered are coming unchallenged into our In- with, that stuff. It seemed like red dian schools, sent by the parents of fleas was walkirig' all' over me. 'I the children. School-hays run away rlever feel like I could do anythjng from school to attend mescal meet- when I eat mescal. It makes me' feel ings, ,:an~ always: return· mentally de-

ficient and incapable of study for These statistics were gathered several days. several years ago. To-day's figures would present a still more disturbing The younger men are attracted to comparison. its use, not only because of its pleasurable sensations, but because Many Christian Indian congregathey can rise to leadership as mescal tions are a sad sight resembling those prophets in these lodges and gain of the war zone. The aged and the prominence which, under the old re- children are there, but the youth who gime, was denied them. "Old, ignor- should be the present-day strength ant, full-blood Indians," says one who of the Church have been lured away knows, "will part with considerable by the peyote habit. sums of money and property just for the privilege of shaking the hand of The Indian'. Appeal the spiritual leader and receiving his blessing at one of these ceremonial In December, 19II, the Kickapoo meetings." Indians of Kansas 'sent to the Honor- able Commissioner of Indian Affairs A regular missionary propaganda, at Washington the following appealsimilar to that of the Mormon church, ing note: is carried on by the more established "peyote lodges." Attractive young "We most earnestly petition you to men are sent out by twos to visit help us keep out the peyote from our other reservations and encourage their people. We realize that it is bad for cult. In~ians to indulge in that stuff. It makes them indolent, keeps them At present nearly all the buttons from working their farms and taking come in from Mexico free of duty, care of their stock. It makes men and there is no restriction on their and women neglect their families. sale, unless we call the statutes We think it will be a great calamity enacted in Oklahoma in 1909 restric- for our people to begin to us~ the tive. There were no provisions made stuff. If the Government has any for the' enforcement of this law, and power to keep the, people from bringit is a dead letter. ing this stuff on Indian lands, we most earnestly petition you to send Two organizations, one Christian our superintendent instructions to and the other peyote-users, both com- take action against the introduction posed largely of the younger element of peyote on the Kickapoo reservaof the tribes, presented the following tion in 'Kansas. We urge you to telling statistics: take immediate action before the stuff gets hold of our people." Christ-worshippers Per cent. In the three years that have passed since the letter was sent to Washing- Self supporting …………….50 ton, the peyote habit has invaded the Partially self-supporting .•.••…. 33 Kickapoo Indian Reservation, brought Idle ….••..•………. ',' .2-3 of 1 by zealous Cheyenne and Arapahoe Non-able-bodied .•……….•.• 10 delegates from Oklahoma. To whose charge will the guilt be laid? And Peyote-worshippers when will we learn that the King's Per cent. business requireth haste?

Self supporting …………….21 Partially self-supporting .•.•.•.•4O Idle ..•…………………•.•10 Non-able~bodied '••.•…••••••••26

Test of Discipleship 'f

BY THE REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D.D. Secretary of the Dome.tic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church mT HE story is told of a points of contact between our Master saintly professor of and the souls He is seeking, or whether theology who was met we may not become centers of inter- by one of his students ference? I am reminded of one clergy- and was asked this man of our own communion-I am abrupt question: "Doc- thankful to say he is not representative tor, do you believe in the Incarnation?" -who on being reminded that he and His reply was: "My dear fellow, the his little congregation had, through a Incarnation is taking place every day. space of five years, done nothing to ex- The Divine life is entering into human tend the Kingdom of God outside their relations and the living Christ is com- own borders, S'ent this brief response: ing to dwell in human bodies." Do you not see how this brought the idea down "My dear. Sir: I am very sorry that from the realm of dogmatic theology we can not help your work." and made it concrete as a matter of personal religious experience? Per- Do you not see where he had arhaps it did not categorically answer the rived? In spite of his sworn disciplequestion in the student's mind, but it ship, in spite of his acknowledged remust have answered the cry of his soul. sponsibility, he had come to think of Christ is seeking to be reincarnated in himself as concerned only with the welus. He asks us to become his human fare of a single congregation, while my feet to carry the message, his human work was to preach the Gospel in all hands to minister to his brethren, his the world, and he exprest a perfunchuman voice to tell the old, old story. tory regret that he could not assist me This is the test of discipleship. in it! It was very much as tho some county in England, on being asked to And what is a disciple? Surely, one send troops, should reply to Lord who follows a master and learns of Kitchener: "My dear Sir: Weare very him; ~ne who with listening ear and sorry that we can not help your war." eager heart strives to reproduce that But it isn't Kitchener's war, and if :;0, master's message for the world. That, it is doomed to failure from the start. I take it, is the attitude of us all, for I am speaking to those who are in the It isn't even the war of the men in closest way the sworn disciples of the trencheS'. If it is not England's Jesus Christ, and his interpreters to his war, it is worse than useless. I ask, brethren. therefore, do we realize" as a test of our discipleship, our responsibility for Weare indeed disciples, but wherein the entire enterprise? Let me say that do we find the test of discipleship? Let the criMcal place in the mission field is me mention briefly three things, which not in the mission field, but in the pews for our present l>urpose may constitute of our churches and in the hearts of such a test. our pastors. Our sense of responsi- bility is a real test of our discipleship. I. The first is responsibility. Do we not need to ask ourselves, 2. The second test is brotherhood. again and again,' whether we are really Slow as it has been in permeating the human race, the spirit of brotheI'- "From Men and Missions. Summary of address delivered at the Ministers' Convention in Rocbester, N. Y.

hood is the essence of Christ's religion. forever impossible, and the means Yet how perfunctorily and inadequately thereto is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. this sense of brotherhood is sometimes Other devices have led only to bitter exprest. I confess to a sense of ex- disappointment. They have told us that asperation at the "good works" of some education would do away with war, and of our Christian congregations. They yet the nation which claims the great- talk about their Master's mission as est enlighte1'lment throws down the tho participation in if were a "work of battle-gage. They told us that com- supererogation," to which a special sort merce would do it; that civilization of reward should be attached. They wDuld dD it; that armaments would do conceive Df themselves as magnani- it. And all these theories 'were ex- mously dispensing spiritual riches tD ploded with the firing of the first gun. benighted and impDverished nations, About great armaments we ought never· and therefDre as entitled to plaudits to have been deceived. We were asked and resDlutions of gratitude. But the to believe that elaborate preparations spirit of brotherhood is the spirit of to commit wholesale murder were the sharing. Weare only decently honest best guaranty against murder I No I if we try to tell our brother of the brethren, there is only one peace in- great riches left for him in our Father's surance; it is in the hearts of men who will. To keep silence, while we our- have found their Christ, and been found selves enjoy the benefits, would be un~ of Him. And that power is strong thinkable for a true brother. 1£ we enough, if we can concentrate and· are to be real disciples we can not be- develop it, to influence the future of come blind allies of grace. We can no the world. This of all times is not the more stop to debate as to whether the yellow, or black or brown brother shall time to limit or intermit the world- hear about his Father's love for him, wide preaching of the Gospel of Peace.

than we can about the white brother. May I press upon you one closing Are we pressing this point of view thought? The tests of discipleship upon our congregations, or are we might easily be multiplied, but they are permitting them to continue, in a sort all alike in that they each present a .of spiritual snobbery to patronize the wonderful opportunity for us to know poor heathen so many times· a year? our Master. We miss our greatest joy and compensation if we have not looked 3. The third test of which I wish to into His heart of love and recognized speak is the "preparation of the Gospel His supreme passion. And what is that of Peace." passion? It is to bring al1 His Father's children home! Jesus would not have Since time began there has been no crossed the street of Jerusalem merely greater responsibility laid upon the am- to discuss theology with Nicodemus, but bassadors of Christ than that which He would come so far as from· the exists to-day. The Church faces her Throne of Glory to the Cross of Cal- greatest opportunity tD show herself vary to help Nicodemus understand Christian. We must, I believe, with all what His Father is like. our heart and strength try' tD create public opinion which shall make war 'Paganism values power as a means of exercising authority; Christianity .values power as a means of rendering service. Nor is this merely an ethical difference. Paganism reveres God because of His power and authority, and is a religion of fear. Christianity reveres· God because of His love and His freely offered service to His children, and is a religion of loyalty and hope.

A Bishop's Adventure In Mexico*

It is frequently very exciting, and sometimes expensive, to be an American bishop in Mexico, as illustrated by the following experience through which Bishop Aves and his family recently passed in GUadalajara, as told in a letter dated Christmas eve.

1.. O1· N December 17th, the beat him with their guns to make him night of Villa's entry tell where his master had his money (which was greeted hidden. They also deprived him of his blanket and shirt. . with great demonstra- I tried to reassure the family by . tions of rejoicing), at saying that they were "soldiers, who about 10 :30" as I was sitting alone reading-the other mem- had mistaken the house." But the light bers of the family having retired-I showed otherwise. They were bare- heard the chain on the front gate legged, wearing only breech-clouts, rattle and went to the door, turned on blankets, sombreros and sandals. When the light in the corridor and asked who the family and servants (and an Indian was there. The reply came "Please boy, who had come from the country come here." I thought it was the to attend our St. Andrew's 'School, and m030 (man-servant) from the next was passing the night with us) were door, where an old American lady was assembled, and the chief had become ill. assured that no other men were pres- I proceeded toward the gate, and ent he ordered his men to point their w):J.en within ten feet I saw some ten guns at my head while he said: or twelve men lined up with their "We must have from you at once rifles and pistols reaching through the ten thousand pesos, or we will take iron pickets of the fence. I was you and your son (Henry) with us "covered." "Soldiers," I thought, until it is paid."

"after some enemy, who have mistaken To this I replied, with a laugh the house." The leader demanded ad- (rather forced, it must have been), "I mISSIOn. I protested that I was an have no money for you. Weare American and had no one in hiding. Americans, as you may see by the "Open or we shoot I" was the answer. flag at the door. You have made a "I will get the key," I said, and mistake."

turned toward the house. "INe shall see," said the chief. "Show "No I No I Stand, or we will shoot. us the rooms. We must have your Call your mozo for the key." m~y. . . . "

I called Fidel, asleep at the rear of During the next naIf hour little the house. The calling awakened the Mary was with me. She played a family. splendid and useful P!lrt-comedy with When the gate was unlocked the a tragic setting. As soon as she joined leader took his position behind me with me I said to her (in English) : his pistol pointed over my right shoul- "We must play for time. Help will der and fifteen men followed to the come."

front door. Eight bandits entered the And we did. No key would readily house. Eight remained in the yard, fit tho they were grunting "Pronto, and a"s many more kept guard outside, prontol" Mary kept up a constant where they put Fidel on his knees and stream of talk (in Spanish). They -From The S{>irit of Missions (February).

demanded that she should show them is a bishop, you know-an American at once the safe (caja de fierre). bishop. See! Here is his cope, and this his chasuble, and this his mitre." "Oh yes, the safe! Come this way!" And she led them into the butler's "No, no, shut the box I We want pantry and showed them the ice-chest. money. Show us the safe 1" How greedily they pounced on it I And how the chunk of ice cooled their "Come this way, Captain." She ardor with its disappointment! tripped ahead into her own room, turned up the light and called out, "No, no, dinero puro I Dinero solo I "This is my room, Captain. Come in." Pronto !" (We filed in-past the safe.) Next she led them into the store- "Don't you think this is a pretty room, with its score of locked closets room, Captain? This is where I keep and drawers, which we proceeded (very my little jewelry. No, Captain, that sl~wly) to unlock. bracelet is not solid gold; but take it for your little girl. You have a little "You see, Captain, here is sugaT girl, Captain ? Yes, that little watch is only. And here is only flour. And gold; take it. YeS', that little watch is here-is-coffee," etc. silver. It will not run-but take it; it may please your little girl. No, there "N0, no, money! Only money!" is not money in that purse, I am sorry ~'Oh, yes I Well, we will now go to -oh, yes, fifty cents! No, the purse this next room." And we all filed is not silver, but your wife might like into the kitchen. it; take it," etc., etc. At this their patience, I felt, was Ilearly broken. Poking me with a The five men helped themselves to pistol in the back of the neck and everything that looked good, even to using some hard words, they followed clothing. Then they took Mary aside, us into Mrs. Aves' room. She had keeping me away with a pistol at my preceded us from another room under head, and with four pistols at her guard, and we found her trying to face and breast whispered to her. I divide equally between her two escorts soon heard her say, $71.00 in U. S. bills. Then Henry came under guard and found for them "No Captain, you shall not take away his Christmas savings of $50.00 in my mother! I am an American; I do Mexican. Then in answer to Mrs. not lie. Captain, have you a mother? Aves' pleadings to give them all I had And would you like to have your I produced from my pocket-book mother carried off? No! My father seventy-five dollars-Mexican. This only and my brother and I will die, die for whetted their greed. her." (You may imagine the despera- I warned Mary to keep them away tion of my helpless rage.) from the safe in which was a little jewelry, several hundred pesos and Just then a low whistle sounded outsome American money. It was kept side and the chief said "Vamonos I" in a clothes press between her room We filed out into the parlor. Mrs. Aves and mine. And she did. After con- was sitting where they had placed her ducting them into the bathroom she led ( with Henry near) and her guard the way to my bedroom. (who had shot himself) standing in. "This, Captain, is my father's room. his pool of blood. With the warning Here (opening bureau drawers) is 110t to leave the house until morning, where he keeps his clothes. (And they stole away. they took nearly all.) And in this big chest he keeps his vestments. He Fidel came in nearly naked and very cold. He said there were twenty-five besides others surrounding the house.

TO KEEP OUT OF DEBT

In a very few minutes, with the help have a little and (here he reached in .of a ladder (the bandits had IDcked his bosDm and drew out a clDth which the gate and taken the key) and the he unknotted, revealing a few small Indain bDY, we had warned the neigh- silver cDins) it is YDurs. And I will bDrs. Our material IDSS, including pray to God my thankS' that YDur lives three gold watches, jewelry, silver- are all spared." Of course I tDok it I ware, clothing and mDney, was not as SD beautiful an act wDuld not be great as it might have been, and YDU marred and so fine a spirit wDunded may be sure we are thankful the affair by a refusal. He had walked from waS' nDt more tragical. home-thirty miles-tD save that money, I must tell YDU .of a pretty little and he walked back feeling richer sequel. When the family was abDut than he came. I, tOD, am richer in to retire the Indian boy said tD me heart, with the feeling that not a few aside: "Now, by dear bishop, you have of these Indians are good and 'true and nD mDre mDney. YDU are pDDr. I' Christlike, and that all can be redeemed.

How to Keep Out of Debt AN IMAGINARY CONVERSATION IN THE BOARD ROOMS· [JTJ HE Traveled Layman entered the office of the Secretary and, began at once. "Suppose, .of course, you're greatly delighted at raising those debts!" "Yes, indeed, it takes a burden .off and makes better work pDssible." "Well, you're going tD plunge right into another debt, aren't you?" "I hope nDt; but of this year's incDme we can't be sure till the books are closed."

"Well, I came in to say that if there is another debt I am going to draw out. This isn't business, and I wDn't stand for it."

"Quite SD. I feel that way myself. In fact, I have SDme prDposals ready tD make to the Board in connectiDn with the next budget that will gD far tD CDrrect matters and make debt unlikely."

"Glad tD hear that. That sounds new and businesslike. But how are YDU going to dD it ? You can't make the people give more than they want tD."

"ND; that is nDt the idea. We must not ask them to give so much. In other wDrds, we must cut down .our budget."

"That's right. Now YDu're getting at it. The budget has been swelled abDve the giving capacity."

"YDU don't believe that, dD you? You mean beyond the willingness tD give."

"We won't quarrel about terms-the result is the same. We are spend- ing mDre than we can get."

"And my prDposal is that, since we must cut dDwn sDmewhere, and we have already pared the missionaries down to the discouraging and distressing point, we simply begin tD retrench by dropping our missiDns in India."

"India! Why, you don't mean the Teluga Mission, the 'Lone Star' field where they baptized 3,000 in a day-where Clough was?"

*From Mtssio…, February. 1915.

"Yes; that is South India." "Well, I can tell you the denomination wouldn't stand that, not for a minute. Why, that is preposterous." "Very well, I'll change the proposition. If you think it wiser, I'll propose that we get out of Japan." "Japan!" in a high voice; "at this time) when we've got to do all we can to keep on friendly terms or find ourselves run out entirely in our trade. Why, of course we can't leave Japan now. We might as well declare war at once, for the missionaries have saved the day for us so far." "That's true; but what can we do? I have no particular choice, and I'll make it China, then." "Are you crazy, man? China! Why, I was there myself and saw how the doors ate all· open to our missionaries, when they are shut to other folks. China is the biggest missionary field in the world to-day, and we ought to have ten tit):les the force we now have there. Don't talk about China, unless you want to take men from somewhere else and put them in there." "That's the way I used to talk, until you and the others like you said so much about running into debt that I saw it was no use, and we must do in- stead of talk. We haven't a mission that isn't undermanned at·present, and we are working our missionaries to death and denying them aid and the tools needed to work with. I have come to see that it is criminal to let things go on in this way, and that we might far better lop off a whole country and put the balance of our work in proper shape, and keep out of debt. So I don't see but it must be one field or another, and you can take your choice." "I won't make any choice. The Baptists wouldn't listen to any of these proposals. Just go up to the Convention with a proposal to drop China and see what would happen." "I know very well; and I know, too, that debate, however impassioned, and resolutions, however strong, will neither raise the money from the chutches nor sustain the missions. It is time the Convention and the denomination faced this matter with something besides resolutions. The Board is helpless; it can not make appropriations out of fine sentiments or even indignant protests. What can you suggest ? We mustn't go into debt, you say, and we mustn't reduce the appropriations-what on earth can we do?" "I hadn't seen the thing in just this light, I confess. Debts won't do, I'm as sure of that as ever, because they wear out the people's patience and get ,on the nerves. But it won't do to talk about cutting off any of our missions either, because the people won't stand that. As a business man, and I hope one of some sense, I can see only onc way out-I rather think we've got to hustle around and raise more money. I'll do my share, Mr. Secretary. And, say, don't put in that proposition just yet. Let's put it up to the Convention, and see if we can't organize a League of Individual Underwriters-five hUQdred or more of our laymen-who will help present this matter in a business way to the churches, and then stand back of the Board and see that there is no debt." "I think that if you could bring that about, the churches would rally to it,' and we could put the extra men in China, and begin to carryon our mission work as tho we realized that it was God's work and the noblest enterprise He has committed to us."

READER, WHAT SAY you? Olf . . . .~.~•. . . . r) i BEST METHODS ', . …'!!/."

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OBJECT TALKS AND EXERCISES FOR MISSIONARY RALLIES CHENECTADY has– Dollars for Self and Cents for Christ Three boys were on their way home . been trying some of the from Sunday-school one Sunday. Their S plans outlined in the names were Philip, Thomas, and James. A missionary from Afnca had just been , Best Methods Depart- telling them some wonderful stories about his work in the great Dark Con- ~ ment. One of these was tinent that Livingstone explored. He a May Missionary Rally had been very much in earr.est, for his heart was overflowing with love for the of all the Sunday-schools of Schenec- poor black creatures he was trying to teach about Christ. As he told 0'£ the tady and vicinity modeled after the wretched, degraded men who have no hope, either in this life or the life to Children's Rally at Harrisburg, Pa.'" It come, and of the downtrodden women ao.d helpless little children, the sympawas held under the auspices of the Mis·· thies of the toys had been deeply stirred.. They went away with a solemn feeling sionary Department of the Schenectady in their hearts. He had asked them to help, and they wanted to do it. Ori the County Sunday-school .Association, amI way home they talked of what they could do. was such a success that it is to be held "I always give to missions and every- thing else," said Phil. "I give something regularly in May of each year. every Sunday, don't you?" "No," said Tom, "but I give five or The program consisted of stories and ten cents when I think I can spare it- when I have a good deal of money and missionary hymns sung from memory don't want it for something special." "I give whatever father and mother by ·the children. It was printed in full give me for it," said Jim. "Sometimes it's more and sometimes it's less." in The Empire State Sunday-school "I always give my own money," .said Phil. "1 don't think it's any giving at Leader in July, and the title of one story all unless you do that." "That's the best way, I'm sure," said ("Dollars for, Self and Cents for Tom, soberly. "They say it's regular giving that counts, don't they?" Christ") made such an impression that "It means that what you give is just S'O much out of what you would like to requests for it have come from such dis- tant points as Nova Scotia and Texas.

As it appeared in The Indian Witness more than thirty years ago, and is now inaccesslble, we reprint it here, with some changes to bring it up to date.

The Best Methods Editor, who told it at the Rally, has used it many times.

To make it more effective, the items of expenditure should be written in a little account book, which the children will examine with eager interest at the close. As given here, it is a story for boys; but by changing the names and the expense items it can be made equal- ly effective for girls or young women.

The story should be told, not read.

·See'REVIEW for February, 1914. spend on yourself, doesn't it?" asked "Oh, stop, Uncle George; that isn't it 1 Jim, thoughtiully. That's when I was at Grandfather's, last summer, and I promised mother I would "Yes," said Phil, feeling very self- put down every cent I spent. She gave . denying and virtuous, "it does." me $5.00 for expenses, and wanted me to treat the boys." "I believe I'll try your ,way," said Tom. "And I'll keep an account, and see how But Uncle George did not seem to hear much it amounts to." and went on: The missionary had suggested that the August 8th: Baseball cap, 50 cents. Sunday-school children form little 5'0- August 10th: Chewing gum, 5 cents; cara- cieties to study and pray about missions mels, 20 cents.. and raise money. So the next afternoon August 12th: Shoe m~nded, 40 cents. several boys came to Phil's house to talk August 13th: Bananas, 25 cents. it all over. They decided to organize a August 14th; Missions, 5 cents; church, society, and Phil brought down his ac- 3 cents– count-book to take the names. [The story-teller here produces a small ac- "Please, Uncle, let me have it." count-book and lays it on the table.] A preamble in which there occurred many August 15th; Strawberry sundaes (for high-sounding words setting forth their the boys), 50 cents. resolves and intentions was composed and written in the book, and underneath August 16th:' Necktie, 25 cents. the boys sigped their names as charter- August 17th: Doughnuts, 15 cents. members of the society. That evening Augttst 18th: Ice cream soda, 10 cents. Phil's Uncle George came in after tea August 19th; Popcorn,S cents. and found the account-book lying on the August 20th; l'1eanuts, 10 cents; phos- table. phate, 5 cents; marbles, 5 cents. August 21st: Church, 2 cents; Sunday- "What's this, Phil?" he asked, pick- school, 1 cent. ing it up and turning the pages [the August 22nd: Jack knife, 50 cents. story-teller does likewise]. "I'm glad you don't forget your benev- "That's my account-book, Uncle. I olences, Phil," said his uncle giving up brought it down this afternoon to take the book at last with a suspicion of a the names of the boys and draw up reso- smile. lutions for cur missionary society." Phil was covered with shame and con- "May I read it? It isn't a secret so- fusion. He had not thought much ciety, is it?" about his expenditures, tho he had kept his promise to his mother to keep an ac- "Oh, no. You may read it.. I am count of the money with which she kept simply trying to work up the idea of him so liberally supplied. Now, in look- liberal giving to missions among the ing over the hasty entries [story-teller boys." looks over the pages], he was astonished.

"A most excellent idea," said his uncle, "Well, well!" he exclaimed, as he add-· trying to conceal his aqlUsement at Phil's ed up the items. "Most of it for my- rather pompous tone. "Let me see." self: $4.25 for eating and play and 17 [Story-teller reads from the account- cents given away. And I bragging to book.] the boys about giving regularly and sys- tematically I" August Srd; Ice cream soda, 10 cents; ball game, 25 cents; peanuts, 25 cents. Phil was a conscientious boy, and he could not help thinking how much this August 4th; Baseball bat, 35 cents. money would have done for missions. If August 6th; Candy, 15 cents. his mother had aimed to teach him a August 7th: Church, 4 cents; Sunday- lesson through his account-book, she had school, 2 cents–

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

succeeded. Presently he got up and journed to the lawn, where an exercise stood before the glass. was given by eleven children-ten girls "Now, my young man," he said, shaking his fist at the boyish face he saw representing the ten republics of South there [the story-teller does likewise], "this must stop. You know very well America and one boy representing the that a quarter for peanuts looks as small as a pin's head, and a quarter for giving Indians. The children were grouped at looks as big as a cart-wheel! It's gQt to stop, sir I This book isn't going to show the head of the map in a little clump any more accounts of dollars for self and cents for the Lord Jesus Christ." of trees, and came forward one at a time to take their places on the country they represented, and give some infor- . •.. I matlOn concernmg It..

The girls were drest in white, and each carried something typical of the LAWN MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA AT UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

A LAWN MAP AT UNION COllEGE country. Each had also a broad band across the breast, cut .from inexpensive Another plan tried at Schenectady last cream-colored cambric, with the name of year was an exercise with a grass map the country stenciled in black. These similar to those made at Birmingham were held in place by two knots of col- ored crepe paper, one fastened on the * and Rushden, England. right shoulder, the other belo.w the waist on the left side. The colors used were It was done at a porch meeting on the principal ones in the flags of the South America, held last August by the different republics. Woman's Missionary Society of Union Presbyterian Church. at the residence of It was a pretty and profitable exercise the president, Mrs. "Varren C. Taylor, and the map, which did not wash away on Union College Campus. On the lawn for many weeks, attracted a great deal Professor Taylor had outlined in mar- of attention. Many stopt to. examine ble-dust, applied with a funnel, a great it-postmen, delivery boys, and workmap of South America, measuring about men as well as chance visitors. 24 to 30 feet. At the close of the' program on the porch the company ad- So far as known this is the first time a grass map has been used at a mission- ·Described in Tm: REVIBW in May, 1914.

ary meeting in America. It proved a large country we need a great many planweII worth importing. For' an in- more. Will you not send themr'

door meeting the same idea could be Bolivia [a smaner girl holding some- ousredt~pthee map being outlined with string thing made of silver]-"I am Bolivia. on a large rug or' marked in I live next door to Brazil (looking up with chalk on the bare floor. The ex- at her) and feel very small by her side.

ercise used was as follows: r, too, supply you with precious metals and rubber. But more precious still are The Ten Republics of South A.nerica* the many souls who live in my bounds Argentine [holding a toy she~p]-"I without Christ. Argentina and Brazil am Argentine. I keep you supplied with are more fortunate than 1. I have to sheep, wheat, hides, frozen meat and be mostfy content with flying visits from sugar for the table. I am rather flat missionaries and colporteurs from the and uninteresting compared with the Bible Society. They bring us Gospels other republics (waves her hands to- and Bibles, but fe~ of my people know ward them), but I have an inJeresting how to read. We need missionaries so city called Buenos Aires, where people badly. But they would have to travel of all nations and languages are living. .on horseS' and mules, for there are no There are a few missionaries at work nice roads for bicycles and motor cars.

and many boys and girls in that city, are My country is very hilly for the wonder- being taught about the Good Shepherd, ful Andine Mountains run through me."

but we need many more. You owe a Chili [holding a piece of nitrate of debt of gratitude to me. Will you not soda or a jar of salsoda]-"I am Chili.

do something for my people in return? But my climate is not chilly I I am all Souls are more preciOtts than sheep and squeezed up by the side of Argentina the Bread of Life than wheat that and they tease me about being 'two perisheth." thousand miles long and two inches Brazil [a large girl with a bag of 'wide.' I was looked upon as' a barren coffee]-"I am Brazil, the biggest re- country until some clever person dis- public in South America. If I opened covered that I am full of nitrates. I my mouth wide enough I could swallow have coal, too, and petroleum. So, tho the whole United States and still have I am long and narrow, I am very rich- room for more I And. the greater part ,richest of all in precious souls who of me is unexplored. If it were not for need the message o,{ the Cross."

me you would all go short of coffee for Colombia [holding a piece of raw breakfast. And think of me every time rubber or something made of ru1;>ber]- you crack a Brazil nut! I also supply "My name is Colombia. I,.' too, grow you with bananas and oranges and rubber in my territory. I wish I could rubber for your bicycle'and motor tires. grow missionaries ! We need them so I f my rubber trees could speak they very badly here. I am not so very small would tell you stories of cruelty by and I can't see why I am so neglected.

wicked white men that would make you The South American Missionary So- ·weep. I am also full of hidden treasure ciety has one good missionary here and such as gold and diamonds. In the cities there are a few sent by the American and towns my people speak Portuguese, Presbyterian Church. But we need but it is not difficult to learn. We have many, many more; Please send them about 200 missionaries. But in such a soon."

· 'Condensed and adapted from a complete pro· Ecuador [rather a small girl holding g,-am on South America, coml1lled hY' Katha'ine A. a Panama hat]-"l am Ecuador. I am Hodge and published by the Evangelical Union of sandwi,ched between CoIom1;>iit and Peru ·South Arnerict,· 8 and 9 Essex Street, Strand, Loridon, W.C., England. Price 3 pence.

OF BEST

and am rather small compared with tains of difficulty in the way of giving my sisters. Cocoa and ivory nuts the Gospel to me, but only obey the abound in me, and raw rubber. I am Lord and Light shall come to my very hot, for the equator runs through people."

me. But missionaries can come to me Venezuela [holding a cocoanutJ-"I without fear of sunstroke, for I can am Venezuela. My condition is much keep any number of them supplied with the same as my sister republics–neg- Panama hats I My people need the lected and forgotten. The beautiful Gospel, so send us missionaries and Orinoco flows through me. South do not mind the heat." America is full of rivers, the mighty Paraguay [holding a Mate cup and Amazon, the River Platte. But the tube or a small bowl and a glass tube] River of Salvation-where is' it? Alas, 1-"1 am Paraguay. Nobody hears it is not here, for there are no chan- much about me, but I am very inter- nels. Will you not send missionaries esting nevertheless. I supply the con- to be channels through which the River tinent with Mate, the native tea. We of God may flow to us?"

do not drink it out of cups and The Indian [holding a bow and saucers as you do, but draw it through arrow]-"I represent the Indians.

a bombi11a or tube. A few mission- There are hundres of tribes in the aries have been working among my interior. You will find us in every people for years, and there are bright republic-in the rubber forest, on the rays of light where they have been. banks of the Amazon, on the Andine But we need so many, many more." Mountains, in the Land of Fire at Peru [holding. a nugget of gold, or the foot of the continent. The great something that looks like itJ-"1 am Darwin thought one tribe of our dusky Peru. I am sure you must know brothers was the 'missing link,' but he something about me, for my history is afterward acknowledged his mistake.

so thrilling and romantic; Prescott's We, too, have souls that Jesus died to 'Conquest of Peru' is more exciting save. Hundreds of us have never than any English novel you can read. heard the Gospel, and no one can Let me tell you something my sister speak our many tongues. Some of us republics have not told you. We have are civilized, but most of us are wild an enemy. Can you guess her name? and savage. The great enemy of the It is Rome and she has worked tiS republics (waves his hands toward lots of harm. But we need not fear them) is our enemy too. Rome has her any longer, her power is broken. taken everything from us–our liberty, We have had a few missionaries but our homes, our children. What has now you have a great opportunity to she given us in return? Oppression send us many more. They will receive and slavery. We must toil on the a great welcome." farms and work in the mines. The Uruguay [a very small girl with a rubber-gatherers hunt for us as they model of a cow]-"I am Uruguay. I hunt for wild beastS'. Unless we bring am so small I am afraid you will not in enough rubber, we are .beaten, notice me at all. But you have heard starved, tortured, and then killed or of my port, Monte Video. It means, left to die in the forest. Our blood 'I see a mountain.' South America is cries to you from the riversides, the full of mountains, and Jesus said, 'If plains and the forests. Hundreds of.

thou shalt say to this mountain, be thou us pass away yearly into Christless removed and cast into the midst of the' graves. Is it nothing to you?"

sea, it shall be done.' There are moun- At the close the ten republics and

the Indian unite in singing "Rescue The talk to be given with the dolls ·the Perishing," or some other appro- is as follows: priate hymn. "I am going to tell you a story to- TEN LITTLE INDIANS· day about a boy named Jack, whose An Object Talk on Giving —-_ …

F or this exercise ten home – made Indian'

dolls and a mite-box, – – – – – …. ,, with a penny inside, will be necessary. To I tI make the dolls, take ten pennies with Indian I heads on them (if bright ones can not be :IJI~I~~~. had, scour some old ones) and glue them to strips of cardboard three – eighths of an inch wide and two inches long. (See fig- father gave him ten little Indians to ure 1.) These will do what he pleased with. Perhaps form the heads and necks of the Indians. you would like to see them. Here they For the bodies use clothespins-the are (open the box or basket containing patent kind with springs. Insert the cardboard strips in these with the penny and about a quarter of an inch of the cardboard protruding. The springs will hold them in position.

To make the dresses cut ten rect- angles, four inches by six, from brown wrapping paper and fold them through the middle crosswise. With the fold at the top draw on each the outline shown in figure 2. With the sheets still double cut on the dotted lines and make slashes to represent fringes, three-quarters of an inch deep for the sleeves and one inch for the bottom of the skirt. Slip the dresses over the heads of the dolls and tie in around the waist with red ribbon. To make the dolls stand up, glue the clothes-pins to circles of heavy cardboard one and a half inches in diameter. (See figure 3)· 'This little talk, given by the Best Methods the dolls and stand them on a table editor at Union Presbyterian Church last year on where all can see them). Can you see' Children's Day, is especially appropriate for this year when so many are studying about the North their faces? Each little Indian is on American Indians. The seed-thought came from a Iit.tle poem in "Missionary Gems for Juniors. H – B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

a copper cent! (If one little Indian is The eighth little Indian he traded off held close to the children they will for marbles (remove number 8). Then quickly discover the penny-head&). there were two. The marbles were fine ones, but they all ran away-rolled Jack was delighted to have so many down the register where no one could Indians to do just what he pleased get them.. with. He decided at once to make them buy things for him. So he took With the ninth little Indian Jack one into a store and exchanged him for bought a popcorn-ball (remove number a penny top (throw one Indian down 9). Then there was one. But the into a box or basket out of sight). popcorn went so fast, Jack wondered Then there were nine. It was great where he'd put it. fun spinning the top. But one day Jack lost the peg and the fun had to The tenth little Indian, the very last stop. of all, Jack put in his mite-box and there he kept it close (remove number He took the second little Indian to 10 and produce a mite-box with a a candy-shop and handed him over the penny inside). Jack could hear him counter for a lolly-pop (remove Indian dancing (shake the mite-box) and number 2). Then there were eight. making merry all alone. Then Jack The lolly-pop was good, very good began to wish he had the other nine indeed, but before Jack knew it was that he had spent. all eaten up. That is what Jack did with his The third little Indian he traded off little Indians. Do you think he was for jack-stones (remove number 3). a wise boy? The nine that he spent Then there were seven. The jack- for eating and playing did not do him stones were fine fun, but there was a very much good, did they? They are hole in Jack's pocket and one day he all gone and the things he bought with found them all mis·sing. them are gone too. What has he left? Just the one he gave to God. That is The fourth little Indian he invested always the way. The only things we in a penny whistle (remove number 4). really keep are the things we give Then there were six. The whistle away. They are laid up as treasure in made a jolly noise. But he blew it heaven, and when we go to God we in school one day. You know what will find them again. happened-the teacher took it away! That is one lesson the little Indians The fifth little Indian rolled down a can teach us. But there is another. crack (remove number 5). Then there Suppose we put them all up on the were five. Jack had been fooling with table again, those Jack used for him: this little Indian, tossing heads and self all together, the one he gave to tails. Suddenly, to Jack's dismay, the God by itself (put the Indians back little fellow ran away. on the table as suggested). How many did Jack spend on himself? Nine. With the sixth little Indian Jack How many did he give to God? One. bought a big fat doughnut (remove Look at those nine standing all tonumber 6). Then there were four. gether and then look at that poor lonely The doughnut was delicious, but it was one. It does not seem as tho he ha'd gone in half a minute. given a very large proportion, does it? Yet he gave one out of ten, and that The seventh little Indian went into is what God asks us to give. But a slot-machine to get a piece of gum many Christians think it entirely too (remove number 7). Then there were much. three. Jack chewed and chewed and chewed, but at last got tired and threw the gum away.

When anyone gives a tenth, we call "Of such is the kingdom of heaven," it tithing. I wish that now, while you Our Lord Jesus' Christ has said; are children, you would make it the rule of your life to tithe all you get. He wants not only the white ones, When anyone gives you ten cents, But the black, the brown and the red. first of all (not last of all, like Jack) put aside one penny for God. Then My story is first of our Northland, God will bless you. How do I know? Alaska's great mountains and vales, He says so in the Bible. Listen (take tip a Bible and read from it Malachi Where children are waiting in darkness 3 :10)-HBring ye all the tithes into the For the Light that never fails. storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, Even tho you have never heard it, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not There are little white people out West open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall Who have never heard of our Jesus, not be room enough to receive it." And how in Him we are blest.

UNCLE SAM'S LITTLE CHILDREN Many little folks live in the mountains-:- Mountaineers, they are called, I am told; This little exercise, reprinted from They need all the help we can give them, The Sunday School Times (January They are out of the great Shepherd's 24, 1903), was' prepared by Amy Brain fold. Taylor, to show the scope of Home Missions.* In giving it select twelve I n the great big State of Utah, children and have each one learn one And some of the other States too, of the following verses. Stretch a wire across the platform and cut the There are thousands of Mormon children twelve initial letters from cardboard, That should learn to love Jesus like you. the colors rotating red, white and blue. At the top of each letter put a hook Such great, great numbers of foreigners to hang it by. Give the letters to the Have come to our land from abroad; children, and as they recite their verses let the reader hang the letters on the Neither they nor their little children wire ,so that when the exercise is com- Have heard very much about God. pleted the words, "Home Missions" will appear. Still others that live in our country Are the Indian children so strong;. Have you ever heard of the children That uncle Sam can claim, They are waiting to hear about Jesus, They have waited already too long, And how we are trying to'.tell them The story of Jesus' name? In the seas to the south of the homeland, Porto Rico and Cuba both lie; *The work in the Hawaiian Islands is largely under the care of the Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- There are thousands of little dark children, ciation, a local organization with headquarters at "Oh, send us the Gospel I" they cry. Honolulu, and the work in the Philippines is under the carE: of the Foreign Boards, and comes under Of all Uncle Sam's little people, the head of Foreign Missions. None more need the story that saves Than the bJack boys and' girls of the Southland, The children of those who were slaves.

Now down by the Mexican border, But still in the country we love, Are hundreds of Mexican children, Who know little of Jesus above.

So you see there are many to work for, And many to pray for as well.

We children must help to send workers The story of Jesus to tell, 'This war is irresistibly leading to the conclusion that the only civilization that will meet the requirements of this ,century and of the generations to follow is that which receives its sanction and guaranty from a Christian world federation for universal good order and protection.-lames L. Barton, D.D.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONAR'f' SOCIETIES OF ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES

(Copyright, 1915, by the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:) STATISTICS GATHERED BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CAN.

A number of the smaller societies have failed to answer our enquiries; others have rendered only partial reports. These statistics are, however, the most complete obtainable.-EDITOR.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER OF BAPTISMS PHYSICIANS NAME OF ORGANIZATION Foreign Countries in which Missions are Sustained (Abhreviated) .." and Number of Missions ·o~5 England $608,800 $51,008 168 17 3 150 109 456 57 807 864 1,320 78 1,113 571 25,170 2,250 427 17,793 21 525 968 16,876 26 29 104,331 Belgian and Portuguese Kongo, India, Ceylon, China, Jamaica, Eumpe.

Baptist Miss. Society (incl. Zenanna Mission) …. 1792 130,000 235 198 126 565 565 175 741 1,275 71,500 Belgian Kon!!"o, West Indies, Argentina, etc., India, China, Spain, Malaysia, Angola, Christian Missions in Many Lands …………… 1836 3,447 243,563 'Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……………. 1701 N. RhodeSIa. Church Missionary Society………………… 1799 15 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, W. Indies, etc., Ceylon, Mauritius, China, South American Missionary Society ………..•• 1844 1,035,619 220,000 490 24 28 271 822 253 3,041 3,294 4,116 543 544 936 88,875 159,574 6,797 15,709 31,433 3,200 14 22 20 Japan Amertca. 'Jerusalem and the East. . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . . .. 1888 386 16,289 Universities Mission ….••………•…..•..•.. 1861 2,444,295 14,525 1 403 65 21 58 373 420 1,340 454 9,871 10,325 11,665 569 4,936 121,110 274,069 55,212 17,225 15,593 55,212 I 1,987 94,822 109 2,893 54 1,327,466 Africa, Egypt and Sudan, Palestine, Arabia, India. Zenana Missionary Society (Ch. of Eng.) ……. 1880 76,622 19 22 Friends Foreign Mission Association ..•……… 1868 25,082 18 4 35 i 98 16 16 114 16 24 12 4 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentine, Chili. Friends Pemba Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 1896 'Primitive Methodist. ……………………. " 1842 41,495 20,865 18 2 2 7' H 43 44 78 9 10 Palestine, Syria, Egypt, British E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa. 'United Methodist ………………………… 1857 Wesleyan Methodist Miss. Society… . . . . . . . . . . .. 1813 244,394 51 29 71 153 24 625 649 802 29 402 14,190 10,321 19,822 1,371 8,275 4 200 On most stations. Nyassaland, German E. Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia. Presbyterian Church of England ….•……..•.. 1847 British and Foreign Bible Society …………… 1804 21 "British Syrian Mission ………………….. · 1860 China Inland Mission …………… ··········· 1865 300,730 .. ··1 18 •••• I 291 309 1,158 1,158 1,467 65 12 24 42 412,255 India, China, Ceylon and Singapore. Egypt General Mission ………….. ·······.··· 1897 'English Council, Y. M. C. A………………… 1890 145,203 15,552 3: 31 2 34 26 i 103 1,233 1,233 1,336 25 66 197 4,128 17,931 :1:300 233 10,008 17 1,618 i 116 5,581 tll •••• 21,480 India, Madagascar, China. 'Indian Christian Literature Society ……….•… 1858 'Kinku and Central Indian Hill Miss …………. 1890 1 ! 10 8 8 18 3 2 34 194 . . . . . . 1' 3 37 1! East Africa. Lebanon Hospital for Insane ………….. · … ·· 1900 London Missionary Society………………… 1795 10,901 5,368 2 …… North Africa Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ····· ….. 1881 'Regions Beyond Miss. Union ……………….. 1899 10,000 29 20 18 i 68 50 57 125 21 55 I 2,800 500 200 60 3,000 2 20 1,000 Western, Southern and Central China. Salvation Army ………………..••………. 1865 15,531 1 26 South Africa General Mission …………….. ,. 1889 54,045 I 10 304 5 1 325 129 3,598 55,000 China, Eastern and Western Africa, China, W. Indies, South and Central America. Sudan United Mission ……………….. ··· .. · 1904 22 6 6 35 5 59 29 629 658 717 346 236 1 387 16,688 603 109 10,411 136 6,531 Zenanna Bible and Med. Mission …….•..••. ··. 1852 74,973 i 15 Livingstone College………………. ···· …. · 1893 107,270 West Africa, South Africa, India, Ceylon, Burma. Y. M. C. A. (British) …………………….. 1891 847,600 1,202,805 358 18 : 122 813 359 3,969 4,328 5,141 302 1,400 1,700 133,680 181,196 6,372 2,085 118,330 24 4,414 27 5,840 10 184,782 China, Formosa, Japan, Bengal, Sweden and Denmark. Medical Missionary Ass'n ….••••…………… 1878 British and Foreign Sailors' Society…………. 1818 179,985 30,500 30 161, 4 36 127 52 457 509 636 15 334 149 12,900 9,402 30,000 639 918 49 3,000 10 384 199 4,607 i 15 The Strict Baptist Mission ..•….•.•……… ··· 1861 17 Nile Mission Press.••…….•…………•….. 1905 32 20 1,830 1,850 1,882 All countries excepting U. S. A., Norway. Moravian Missions …….•••.•.•..•• •·····•···· 1732 866,035 511,200 Syria.

30,992 7,513 20 20 87 87 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 227 1,006 322 7,712 475,271 12,569 U408 20 4 326 342, 1,100 17 2,555 2,572 3,672 721 30,710 :1:4,546 9 68 55,035 China, Japan. 6 7 350 19,339 4,773 8 4 21 35 33 33 68 8 39 205 3 ' 15,385 Egypt. 18,169 I 2 13 8' 21 ····1····1i 21 2 Egypt, British East Africa, India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine. 197 104 60,202 2 1i 6 •••• i .~~~ I 17 1,630 27 898 •••• ! India. 12 2 6,572 India. 191 1! 1,172 46 Syria. 12,369 3,938 8 7 'i 8' 23 21 22 45 27 2,248 8 , 175 102 550 20 10 435 18 80 10 6,500 12,470 •••• i 3' 12 12 15 20 55 …. I 1,132,420 271,526 9 179 i 82 471 852 6,628 7,480 7,951 80,889 31p,882 1,900 86,071 2,230 102,827 50 315,899 Africa, Madagascar, West Indies, South Seas, Papua, China, India. 43,532 5,464 11 4 90,000 164 33 4 18 3: 75,700 13 25 39 65 12 12 77 100 80 North Africa. 65,552 11 69 2,113 549 13,993 I 82 2,000 9 49 60 60 109 10 188 3,150 9i Central Africa (Kongo), India, Portuguese East Africa. 54 3,186 22 •.•. 1 4' 35,120 South Africa, Dutch Indies, India and Ceylon.

51 947 955 6,149 6,149 7,104 1,059 30,958 231 •••• I 15 24 77 104, 104 181 20 Figures not availa ble. 11 20 I South Africa, South Central Africa, Portuguese East Africa.

13 Western Africa.

3 19 10 50 50 …. I 55,845 6 83 ····1 89 314 314 403 2 357 6 112,474 India.

108,250 Interdenominational Medical School, London.

10,000 ….

9 9 3 12 8 India, Malaya, British East Africa, Palestine.

17,500 Supports Medical Missionaries under various societies.

10,000 18 289 289 289 112 Work among sailors in many ports.

216,915 3 18,000 1,500 3 13 100 100 113 4 20 3 20 24 2,000 24 India.

7,700 4 39 39 43 Egypt.

9,608 ~ 2 … [ German East Africa, etc., Labrador, Alaska, West Indies, South Africa. All British Colonies. 129,397 155,566 142 2 44 166 12 367 48 2,122 2,170 2,537 156 187 35,238 61,274 5,238 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 Colonial Missionary Society……………….. 1836 27,910 6 230 200 120 557 557 180 500 "' ….. . About forty countries. Open Brethren ……………….. ······· …. · 141,435 Missionary Leaves Ass'n …………………… 1868 §162 162 162 Prints Tracts and papers. 10,538 Distributes Christian Literature.

Religious Tract Society……………………. 1799 97,905 Assists :Missions in the Levant. 20,000 Nyassaland. Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …. ' ………. 1854 16,965 101 >:~~~ I:::~ 8 Zambesi Industrial Mission ••.•…•…………. 1892 Argentine, Brazil, Peru. Evangelical Union of S. America. '.' .,'. '.' ….. , .. 1911 24,861 16 13 i 29 29 8 93 1,579 1,579 390 1,122 101 3,000 51 London Society for Promotmg Chrlsttamty Among 5,846 190 the Jews (L. J. S.) ……………. ··• …… · 1809 402,519 British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 70,000 1 3,500 2 24 21 62 16 16 78 19 10 6,536 Among the Jews ………….• ··············· 1842 248,617 1 23 11 64 42 "165 305 .. ··11 305 38 120 18 2,729! 2 ttJ,428 Holland, Morocco, Roumania, Russia, Syria, Austria, Ahyssinia, England, Egypt, Barbican Mission to the Jews ……………. ··· 1819 35,865 ' i Germany. Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. ……….. 1893 :8 I;8 10 :~: 5 ' 34 ' 34 14 :::: 1 60 57,815 . . . . 'I I Seventeen Other English Societies ………….. . 3 15,376 England, Austria, Germany, Russia, Turkey. , Total ……….. ··························· . I …… i London. I Scotland 20,920 ·• .. 1 I I : : ! . . . . . . Church of Scotland For. Miss. Com………….. 1824 I …… I … . England, Germany, Hungary, Russia. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………………… 1841 'John F. Paton Fund ………….. ·········· … 1892 1 :· …. , ::: '. 4 …. I …. 1 1 •• .. 1 45 2,759 I … . Mission to Lepers in India and the East. ……… 1874 United Free Church …………….. · ………• 1900 20,000 I' 78 i 84 i 113 I 69 _._.._. I~ i__4 1[ 50 8 3,227 69,337 17,753 '29 6 10 37 5 591 ……

7 ',6 [[ 236 lOll !~ 1 …. …. 15 1 448,479142,966 36,122 109,044 1 8,309 2,462 [ 117,497 8,382 448,3281 246 281 2,793,100 $10,375,751 $2,707,414 2,416 1,901 12,227 i 9,392 1 2,180. 42,712 44,892 54,284 4,373114,553 6,286 569,945 695,938 26,926 39,203 1 i' 'I I II I I 31: 10 I 3 1,539 1,4341 4,548 233 6 2,013 4491 20,751 8 …. 1 131,826 India (6), Africa (2), China (1) 151,860 40,750! 19 40 15 118 211 1,149! 1,170 1.288, 28 8,494 4 I 29,890 ! …. / 'I! 7,790 I ••• 20 i 1 2 21 16,568 Syria, Palestine 2,019 115,567 i Melanesia. 41· . . . 2 4 10 I 10 1 10 2i In all foreign lands where leprosy is found. 16,000 …….. I 5 I 31 …. , 2 5 5 20 …. : 200 200 220 I 5! 38 45 551,000 West Indies, Arabia and Lebanon, India, China, Africa, New Hebrides. 142,340 45,170 i Reported under the missions to which missiona! ies employed belong. 1 86 4,346 613 48 839,592 600,935 223 1,358 120 I 44! 181 69 1661 133 550 70 1 4,6371 4,707 5,091 223 59,858 67,719 P,994 13 2,514 Continuation Com. of World's Miss. Conf…….. 1910 14,125 ".'" ; I ;l;I ;I " " " " ;;;I ' 180 202 11 453 10 1,152 2 3 27,276 Hungary and Turkey. Jewish Com. of U. F. Ch. of Scotland (Women's) 1841 40,280 22,180 13 1 . . . . ' 6 •.. ·1 28 19 19 ~ i_ _ 14 1,114 1 2 Jewish Miss. Ass'n) ……….•…………. ,I 1894 1,256,267 "''''' '"'1M " "'" ,,,,,, 2,190 9 Five Other Societies …………. ·············· ~ m I '" '.'" '.m '.'" '.'" 223 68,532 66,331 72,065 10,146 1,482 4,548 259 64,924 20 4,531 2,481 138,584 51 52 726,670 Total ……………. ······················ .

Ireland 184,570 23,950 341 5 –8' –7 ,32[ 23 :1 109 21 687 708 817 1 26 207 31 8,174 10,884 2,876 805 584 2,626 297 8,459 457 245 10,452 12 17 132,573 China (2), Hamburg (1), Damascus (I), Spain (I), India (3).

Presbyterian Church in Ireland …………….. , 1840 I51 …. I Presbyterian Church in Ireland Jewish Mission .. . 27,565 . . . . . . .. ! 4 I •••. 4I 59 2 3 200 6 543 391 Hamburg and Damascus.

Qua Iboe Mission (Q. I. M.) ……………….. 1887 19,810 15,385 I 1 13 I 4 I, 2 19 6 162 168 187 6 154 13 2,850 15,143 577 5,143 160 13,450 2 48 155 12,176 4 6 1 10,000 West Africa. Hibernian Bible Society ………………….. , 1806 12,185 244,130 , 1 I ____IPuhlishes Bibles for missionary purposes. Total ………………. ·.······ •……••••• -m 1—-z71 .. " …. I .. .. .. .. 1 •••• 1 …. 20 20 . ." I 20 39,335 —;s –5 8 7J 40 –2-5 869 896 1,024 34 361 44 11,024 10,884 18,019 1,382 584 7,769 460 22,109 9 505 406 23,171 17 23 142,964 =====: ===== ==== ======- ====== ====== ===== ======= Wales . 1 • 1 I …… 2 171 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist. ………………. 1840 86,023 12,900 19 3. …. . .. '1I 19 1 26 639 665 723 15 397 32,871 20,844 4,090 1,280 1,986 482 24,494 6 1,013 549 13,757 Assam, India, Brittany. 1,857 200 29,448 385 17 : 58 –i= ==i==1 West Indies "'.'" 1=== =~1~= ~i_·_·_ I~ =1==1==1= 90 128 lIO 43,000 266,478 :1:8,523 1 Jamaica Home and Foreign Miss. Society . . . . . . . . 1861 193 27,784 …. 1 90 387 .. 2,749 TOTALS FOR BRITISH SOCIETIES (1914). $12,111,446 $3,474,719 I 2,456 2,5051 2,732110,871 2,344 50,284152,628 63,274 a4,862 16,401 7,060 724,472 793,997 809,131 64,297140,174 123,218 9,710 543,494 2,498 123,931 12,011 651,624 317 373 3,662,734 TOTALS FOR 1912 ……………… , ….. . 9,889,012 $2,550,015 7,153 15,646 3,252 597,826 890,9051947,453 38,396 [ 34,4671 95,841 6,092 332,424 2,049 97,855 418 2,453 223 I 9813,20711,9461 2,496, 10,423 . 2,257 45,529)47,786 58,209 10,312 650,675 I 300 I I i I II II *Last year's statistics. UOrdained and laymen. "Including 109 school staff. §Including 120 children. iAdults and children. tHospitals and dispensaries. ttln·patients only. a Incomplete returns.

I DI

THE REVIEW AND THE BOARDS As a link connecting the Mission SOME five years ago the Foreign Boards represented in the Conference Missions· Conference of North with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE America appointed a Committee to con- WORLD, it would seem very desirable sider the advisability of establishing a that some Committee should be con- new interdenominational mlsslOnary tinued. This Committee acting as an magazine. After considering all sides intermediary would serve the Magazine of the question this committee, of which in keeping the channels of information ~ev. Stanley White, D.D., is Chairman, open, and could serve the Boards in recommended to the Conference in 1914 conveying to the Magazine any sugges- that they be continued in order that tions which they might make. It would they might "cooperate, as far as seems also bring the Magazine before" the practical and best, in the plans and de- Annual Conference, and, in "a sense,"

velopment of the MISSIONARY REVIEW "enable it to act as the organ of the OF THE WORLD." This action recog- Conference. Therefore, your com- nized the service that the REVIEW has mittee would offer the following reso- rendered and is rendering to the mis- lutions to be sent to the Business Com- sionary cause and exprest a readiness mittee for consideration: to cooperate in a brotherly. way without (1) That the Committee as now organized obligation to either party. An Editorial be discontinued.

Council had already been selected by (2) That a Committee of five be appointed, the REvlEW, composed of representa- as far as possible from those who tives of various Home and Foreign could be accessible to the office of Boards and Interdenominational socie- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ties. This council has met quarterly WORLD, whose duty it should be to and has tendered efficient service-as serve as a medium of communication improvements in the REVIEW indicate. between THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF The Missionary Magazine Committee THE WORLD and the Boards. That the members of this Committee should be has also made valuable suggestions, and members of the Editorial Council of has brought the REVIEW into closer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE touch with the work of the various WORLD. Boards and the constituencies that they represent. (3) That this Committee should also, as Now a further step toward coopera- far as occasion may arise, represent" tion has been taken. The Mllgazine Committee of the Foreign Missions the Conference in any further devel- Boards presented their report at the recent annual Conference in Garden opments for more effective magazine literature. – (4) That the Conference express its ap- preciation of the service which THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD City and, after reviewing the work of has rendered and is rendering to -the the past year, offered the following missionary cause.

. resolutions.; which were most heartily The Committee has been duly ap- . adopted by a rising vote. pointed to consist of Dr. Stanley

White, of the Presbyterian Board a spiritual power to advance the cause of Foreign Missions, Dr. ·F. P. Haggard, of Christ. They serve without re- of the American Baptist Foreign Mission muneration, but not without sacrifice. Society, Dr. Hugh L. Burleson, of the We covet also the prayers of each of Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- our wide circle of readers. What ciety of the Protestant Episcopal might not the REVIEW accomplish if, Church, and Dr. George Heber Jones, in addition to its present assets, there Editorial Secretary of the Methodist were an endowment to set it free from Episcopal Board. These friends have financial limitations. been cordially welcomed as members of the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS Another step toward efficient co- T HERE is unusual interest in the sta- operation was taken when the Home tistics of the Protestant Missionary Missions Council, at its annual meet- Societies of the British Isles published in ing, January 13th, invited the editor to the accompanying table, prepared by Rev. address the conference and as a result S. B. Rohold of Toronto, with the cooper- appointed a subcommittee of the com- ation of the British secretaries. Th~se mittee on promotion to represent them statistics give the figures for 63 English with the REVIEW. Those named are societies, 12 Scotch organizations, 4 Mr. ]. Ernest McAfee, of the Presby- Irish, I Welsh, and I West Indian. They terian Board of Home Missions, Mr. show a total home income of $12,lil,- W. T. Demarest, of the Reformed 456. This, as compared with $9,889,000 Church in America, and Rev. H. F. reported for the year 1912, and $10,200,- Swartz, of the Congregational Home 000 reported by the Missionary Press Bu- Missionary Society. These have also reau of Great Britain for 1913. In 1904- , been invited to join the Editorial Coun- ten years ago-there was reported a home cil of the REVIEW, in order that they income of only $7,625,000. There has may help to keep before our readers the apparently been a steady increase in the needs and progress of the work in British gifts. North America. The total number of British mission- The editorial policy and basic prin- aries supported last year was 10,871, an ciples of the REVIEW remain unchanged, increase of 450 over two years ago, and but it is our hope that we may more 3,000 more than in 1904. ,The native adequately than ever present the needs workers have also increased in two years of the world for salvation through by about 5,000, and are 1,500 more than ] esus Christ our Lord, and the pro- ten years ago. This shows a healthy gress of His Gospel and Kingdom in growth to the work, and, as with the all lands. The World is our field- Continental societies, calls attention to God's field; all lands and peoples that some of the great problems introduced know not Christ claim our prayers, by the present war. The work of 100,- onr efforts and our sacrifices; the work 000 Christian workers receives a setback. of all agencies presenting Christ as Who can estimate the loss to the King- the divine Savior and Lord finds in dom of God by the recall or non~support the REVIEW a friend and advocate. of this large band of workers? There are reported 724,000 communicants con- The Editorial Council, which meets nected with the British mission fie1ds- next on March 4th, is now composed an increase of about 125,000 over two of. twenty leading men and women re- years ago, and more than 300,000 ov~r presenting United States, Canada and the number reported in 1904. The adults Great Britain. They are a praying added last year on confession of faith company, who seek to make the REVIEW

I9I SJ

numbered 64,297, nearly double those re- factorily established. Certain it is that ceived two years ago. God alone is capable of judging all the claims. Every Christian sorrows be- The largest of all the British mission cause of the hatred engendered and the societies is, of course, the Church Mis- suffering entailed; all interested in the sionary Society, which has an income of progress of the Kingdom of God see the two and a half million dollars, and a great damage done and the hindrances communicant membership of 121,000 thrown in the way of missionary work. (one-sixth of the total reported by Brit- All pray that the cause of God and huish societies). The Society for the Pro- manity may speedily triumph, as they pagation of the Gospel has an income of must ultimately prevail. one million dollars and a native member~ ship of nearly 89,000. The Wesleyan Exception has been taken by some Methodist Society stands next, with a Christian friends to the articles on the home income of $847,000, and a commu- war and its effect on German and British nicant membership of 133,000. The pe- missions. Each side seems to claim that culiar feature of this society is that they the other should not be given a hearing. report an income from the field of $1,- Irrespective of the justice of the respec- 202,000, which is larger by one third tive causes, it is only fair to allow .the than their income at home. Two years other side to state his case. Germans ago they reported a little over $1,000,000 have contended that they had no such from the field. The London Missionary opportunity in America and England. At Society has a home income of $1,132,000, our request both a German and a British and a communicant membership of 80,000 writer, of whose desire to manifest a Christians. Christian spirit there can be no doubt, were asked to write freely their view of It is sad to note the large number of the war and its relation to missionary these mission fields which are now dis- work of his own country. These papers turbed by the world war. In addition to were printed without comment and withthe inconvenience and suffering caused out either criticism or endorsement; they by the financial stringency and the in- speak for themselves. "The fire will try ability of missionaries to return to the every man's-and every nation's-wor-k, field or to take their needed furloughs, of what sort it is." Also each one shall there is a state of warfare in many of "stand before the judgment seat of the fieldS' such as Africa, Angola, Kongo, Christ." the Kamerun country, South Africa, German East Africa, British Central Af- A SUFFICIENT SAVIOR rica, and all of the Turkish possessions. The British missionaries have been re- ONE of the questions raised by the called from Falestine, and those who re- war between nominally Christian main are hampered in their work in Asia nations is: Has Christianity proved in- Minor, Constantinople, Arabia, and Per- sufficient to meet the needs and .test of sia. .such a crisis? Intelligent Christians and even many educated non-Christians know In our April number we plan to pub- that it is not Christianity that has failed, lish a table of the American missionary but men have failed to follow Christ's statistics, gathered by the Home Base ideals and teachings. Still, some who are Committee of the Foreign Missions Con- earnest enquirers after truth are perference. plexed or disgusted or dismayed, while others, who are weak in the faith,ques- BRITISH AND GERMAN CLAIMS tion the power of the Gospel to tnns- form mankind. A Japanese Christian in THE truth about the charges and Korea recently said to the Rev. Frederick . counter-charges that have arisen out of the present war may never be satis-

S. Curtis ;s'Surely a greater Savior than less, when men and women have be- Christ must yet be born into the world, come careless and selfish, and material- one who can not only teach peace and istic, the shock of war and the suffer- truth and love, but who can prevent such ing involved may act like a chastening an outrageous war as that which is now rod. Already the war has sobered men devastating Europe." in America and Europe, and the final What reply shall we give? Can it be result of the conflict may be a sanctified true that Christianity is doomed to fail Church and a purified State. Sir Wil- _ of the realization of Christ's ideals even liam Robertson Nicoll stated what, in among those who profess to believe in his opinion, are some of the uses of them? The answer given by Mr. Curtis war, in a recent address at a meeting solves the riddle. "Christ and the sal- for intercession; vation offered by Him i.r sufficient for all (I) War develops the spirit of sacri- who will accept and follow Him, but it is fice. It emphasizes the things that true that a greater day is yet to dawn, count and indicates how easy it is to not in the coming of another Savior, but forget common mercies.

in the return of Jesus Christ Himself to (2) War teaches the nobility of reign in greater power and glory. Then courage, a virtue which the ancients His Kingdom will truly come and will considered to be the root of all other extend throughout t)1e whole earth. Then virtues.

all mankind will crown Him Lord of All. (3) War inculcates the power and "Every knee shall bow . . . and every comfort of prayer; many soldiers in the , tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord army realizing this for the first time.

to the glory of God the Father." (Philip- (4) War inspires the hope that soon pians 2 ;10, II, and 3 :20, 2I.) all war will end. There must always be "THE MAILED HAND AND THE conflicts until despotism is dethroned; it is, therefore, essential to look for- I NAILED HAND" ward to that time when God will usher N which power do you most pro- in permanent peace through Jesus Christ. foundly believe-physical force or sacrificial service? ' Which is your idea ACCEPTABLE SERVICE of a "Holy War"-that of the Moslem Present your bodies a living sacrifice, armies or the Christian missionary? Is holy, acceptable unto God, which is your ideal the mighty monarcli of the your reasonable service.-Rom. 12. I. mailed fist or the Christ pouring out Among the hundred words which His life blood for mankind on Calvary? stand most' prominent in the Bible this Is your program of sacrifice one repre- word, Service, is very conspicuous, and sented by that of others, or your own more so is the conception it represents. living sacrifice for others? The hand Here is the ultimate end toward which mailed with steel may win battles, but all else properly tends-the true goal of it will never win the world. The salvation and sanctification. No man hand nailed to the Cross may seem to lives to himself. He is saved that he ,betoken defeat, but it is the hand of the may be sanctified-conformed to the im- Lifted-up One-who will draw all men age of God's dear Son; but even such unto Himself. conformity reaches its highest result in helping others to a like destiny, and so BLESSINGS OF WAR all culminates in glory to God. How THE curse of murder, lust and hatred plain it is that those who are content to is so manifest in war that the be saved from ruin themselves, and do benefits of such conflict seem to be nothing to rescue others, are "blind insignificant In comparison. Neverthe- and can not see afar off."-A. T. P.

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI' ADY NEWS AMERICA-NORTH and religious institutions. The two largest bequests were half a million The Statiatics of Last Year dollars each to the Teachers' College of Columbia University and the Na- THE foreign mission statistics of the tional Board of the Young Women's United States and Canada for the Christian Associations of the United calendar> year 1914 were announced at States. Other large bequests include the annual meeting of the foreign mis- $200,000 to the Young Women's Chrission conference in Garden City, Long tian Association of the City of New Island, January 14th. These statistics York; $25,000 to the State Charities were compiled under the direction of Aid Association; $25,000 to the Young Fred P. Haggard, D.D., chairman of Men's Christian Association of New the Home Base Committee of the con- York; $25,000 to the Travelers' Aid ference, and form a part of the report Society; $50,000 to the American Colof that committee to the conference on lege for Girls at Constantinople, Turthe outstanding features of the work key; $25,000 to the Northern Presbyof cultivating the home constituency on terian Board of Foreign Missions, and behalf of foreign missions. The total the same amount to the Northern income of American foreign mission Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. boards for recent years was: Trust funds of $15,000 each ultimately will go to the Working Girls' Vacation 1914 .•$17,168,611 1907 •• $ 9,548,633 Fund, Teachers' College of Columbia 1913.• 16,043,631 University, and the Presbyterian Board 1906.. 8,980,448 of Home Missions. Twenty-five thou- 1912 .• 17,317,366 1905.. 8,120,725 sand dollars were left to the World's 1911.. 12,290,005 1904. • 7,807,992 Student Christian Federation for the benefit of the women's department of 1910.• 11,908,671 1903.. 6,964,976 the organization. 1909.. 11,317,405 1902.. 6,727,903 Good Work of the Gideon. 1908.• 10,061,433 1901. • 6,228,173 T HE Gideons, the well-known aggres- Other interesting facts are revealed as sive order of Christian commercial travelers, have carried their campaign follows: $4,243,967 were contributed by for supplying hotel rooms with Bibles to a point where 160,000 rooms in high natives to the work being conducted by grade hotels have now been "Bibleized." They ,are increasing this number at American missionaries; there are 9,969 the rate of 5,000 rooms per month. In addition, many thousands of rooms have missionaries enrolled by the several been supplied through other agencies imitating the Gideons or by' proprietors organizations; 159,286 persons were who have taken the idea from them. The most extraordinary testimonies baptized during the year as compared with 121,8u the year before; 9,946 churches' are reported, a gain of 510; there are 606 colleges, theological semi- naries and training-schools and 12,969 other schools with a total attendance of 547,730. (See also page 163.) MLaree Giving for World.Betterment ISS GRACE HOADLEY DODGE, the Christian philanthropist who died recently in 'New York, left nearly a .million and a half dollars to public

come to the Gideon leaders of the good their own tale, and the conclusion is that their Bibles have accomplished. inevitable.. One man converted by this means has since been instrumental in the con- T A Tuakegee Prize WiDner version of fifty-five Italian laborers, HE first prize of $500 for the best thirty-five of whom he has brought essay on the subject, "What we into connection with the Church he Have Learned About Rum," was himself joined after becoming a Chris- awarded by Everybody's Magazine last tian.-The Continent. September to Isaac Fisher, a negro student at Tuskegee. He had some: lncreaeed Baptist Equipment 9,000 competitors. The incident is sig- nificant and encouraging from several SOUTHERN Baptists are celebrating points of view: That a popular mag·· . the Judson Centennial by raising azine should engage in this helpful $1,250,000 for foreign missions. This temperance education; that such a large money is not to be kept for endow- number of articles should have been ment, but is to be spent entirely upon contributed; that the arguments against equipment, $250,000 of it is to be used drink should be so decisive; and that a for general equipment, such as church representative of the negro race, so buildings, hospitals and missionaries' sadly afflicted with intemperance, should homes; $200,000 for publication houses have won the prize.-Congregationalisf. for the circulation of Bibles and Christian liter~ture; $800,000 for schools of Bible Station at Panama all grades, from the kindergarten to the college and theological seminary. THE American Bible Society is The $1,250,000 was apportioned to dif- making plans to have a Bible-disferent States, and the campaign began tributing station built on the Panama with enthusiasm. The sum of $800,000 Canal. Colonel Goethals has planned a had been secured in cash and pledges place for the Bible station at Balboa, by Christmas. The whole amount will at the Pacific end of the canal, and the be raised beyond doubt. This is an American Bible Society will distribule achievement worth while, especially in Bibles in 127 languages. Every sailer a year in which the chief crop of the who passes through the canal will· be South has failed of a market.-Watch- given a Bible free. man-Examiller. New Bishop of Cuba DR. Products of the Saloon SLEYSTER, of Wisconsin, who T HE first service in consecration of as the superintendent of an asylum a bishop to take place in the Cathfor the criminalIy insane has treated edral of St. John the Divine in New 1,800 patients, states in Everybody's York City occurred in January, when Magazine that from investigating the Archdeacon H. R. Hulse was made facts concerning 590 of the 1,800 men- bishop of the missionary district of tioned above he had discovered that Cuba. Bishop Guerry, of South Caro- 36.8 per cent. were the sons of drunken lina, preached the sermon, and said in fathers; 40.4 per cent. were addicted to conclusion: "Your aim should not be the use of alcohol before the age of to make the Cubans Anglo-Saxon or fifteen; 52.5 per cent. habitually drank American Christians, but to strive to to excess; 64.9 per cent. spent their build up within the people under your evenings in saloons, at cheap shows, care a type of Christianity which will or on the streets; and only 9.6 per cent. meet the needs and fulfil the aspirawere abstainers. These figures tell tions of the Cubans themselves, so that if the time should ever come when we can aid in establishing in that Island hnd throughout the great republics of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Spanish America national and independ- sionaries and contributes $600,000 a ent churches, our Church's mission in Cuba may be but a step toward the year. Scandinavia has 700 missionrealization of that larger Federation of aries, the amount contributed is not the churches of Latin America which known. All the Continental societies under the Providence of God may in combined maintain about 2,500 missiontime become an accomplished fact."- aries and spend about $4,000,000 a year The Churchman. for their support. It will be easy to see what serious hardships the labor- I Reform. Needed in Haiti ers will be likely to be called upon to N Haiti prisoners are not fed, and endure as the war continues. are entirely dependent on the generosity of their friends while they are in M A Host Readinc the Bible jail. Women and children from the ORE than 10,000 soldiers on Saliscountry bring food to their husbands bury Plain alone have joilled the. and fathers who are thus confined. Pocket Testament League, agreeing to This is the case with all classes of carry a Testament with them and read prisoners in Haiti. If.a prisoner has a chapter daily. This is the outward no friends, he is, indeed, in a sad plight. and visible sign of what seems to be Sometimes he goes begging in charge a genuine revival, which is the outof the jailer. come of a short mission led by Mr. Charles M. Alexander. The rush to Under some or the more progressive join the League and obtain the handpresidents, the practise of the cruel some little khaki-bound Testaments has rites connected with the voodoo wor- been extraordinary. The behavior of ship has been forbidden and supprest, the troops in many of the tents has altho there is no doubt that they con- completely ch:j,nged. "When I came tinue to be practised in secret in the here, the tent was a hell upon earth," mountain recesses. Now, however, says one soldier. "Language was so there seems to be absolutely no re- dreadful and behavior so wretched straint in the practise of these de- that we could not get to sleep. When grading ceremonies; in fact, under one some of them came in we got up out or two of the recent presidents they of their way. Everyone has joined have been carried on in the palace itself. the Pocket Testament League, and now there are hymns and Bible readings." EUROPE Help Offered to English Societies The Effect on Minion. THE Episcopal Board of' Missions THE maintaining of their church has called the denomination to work at home is likely to be a larger service in the interest of worlddifficult matter among Christians in the wide missions during the war, and has nations at war. Still more will it ca1l especially suggested that some of the for self-sacrificing liberality to sustain missionary obligations of the English the mission work abroad. We read that Church societies for next year should Great Britain has 10,000 missionaries on be assumed. Certain dioceses haverethe foreign field and contributes $10,- sponded promptly to the' suggestion, 000,000 a year for their support. Ger- but the English societies have not as many has 1,200 missionaries and con- yet found any need for accepting the tributes about $2,600,000 a year. France proferred aid. has 120 missionaries and contributes about $150,000 a year. Holland has English churchmen are responsible, 130 missionaries and contributes $216,- through several missionary societies, 000 a year. Swit1:erland has 450 mis- for the administration of eleven ~s-

sionary dioceses in India, five in Japan, ror the battlefield equipped with Testa- seven in China, three others in Asia, ments and religious tracts. Further- twenty-two in Africa, twenty-three in more, the entire French popUlation Australia, seven in New Zealand and seems to be. feeling the need of a re- Melanesia, two in the Pacific ocean, vival in religion. Only recentI'y a ten in the Vest Indies and Central and South America, and in addition, French editor, heretofore an atheist 01 for the Jerusalem and Egyptian bishop- ri<;s with their work, and some con- the first rank, sent out a plea to his siderable aid to portions of the work people urging them to seek God. in Canada. The Canadian Church also maintains one diocese each in China Refugee Students in Europe and Japan. Some few of the dioceses in Australia and South Africa are T HE war has thrust upon the Chris- self-supporting and some aid to the tian Student movements in several adjacent missionary work is given by European countries grave problems and both of these; but the immediate re- great opportunities in the presence of sponsibilities of English churchmen in- large bodies of refugee students. In volve a budget of several million the London colleges alone there are at dollars annually.-Living Church. least two hundred Continental students, Belgians, Russians, and Russian and Spiritual Result. of the War Polish Jews, who had been studying in the Belgian universities. They are DDRING these dark days in Europe, lonely and very poor, and the British men's hearts are turning to God Student Movement is seeking funds, as never before. Dr. E. S. Count, and a man to work among them. Many superintendent of the Methodist mis- Dutch speaking and other Belgian stu- sion in Bulgaria, for example, writes: dents are in Holland this year, and the Dutch government has generously ar- "In times of peace and prosperity ranged for them to be quartered in one the people had but little regard for place, so that they may carryon their spiritual things. But trouble has caused studies under their own professors. them to feel more dependent upon the Almighty. Our Methodist congrega- Hundreds of foreign students from tions have been larger than ever before Eastern Europe have been in Switzer- in the history of the mission. Never land since the beginning of the war, has there been such success in our cut off from home and friends. The Bulgaria work as there is at this very World's Student Christian Federation, in hour. Revival services are being held conjunction with the University authori- in practically all the churches, and some ties, have been supplying these students of the very finest types of conversion in the Swiss cities with cheap meals. are taking place." Similar work is' being undertaken in Paris by the French Women's Students' In nearly all the messages which come Christian Association. In all these to Baptist headquarters here from countries the workers report that the France, in spite of the pictures of foreign students have never been so suffering, there is a note of faith and open to religious impression as they are fine optimism. The majority of the at this time. Baptist laymen, as well as the pastors, are in the army, but the religious meet- French Protestant Minion Work ings are well attended, both Protestant and Catholic giving eager heed to the MORE than eighty years ago, the . message. The soldiers are attending in Protestant churches of France, good numbers and many are leaving awakening from a period of spiritual lethargy, felt called upon to take some share in the evangelization of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

heathen world. The outcome was the the books for fear that they would formation of the Paris Missionary So- steal them I Nominally Romanists, ciety, which commenced work in 1833, these students openly declare themby s'ending out three missionaries to selves atheists. The most Catholic of Basutoland. The society now supports nations has produced the most irremissions in the French colonies (Sene- ligious and godless students of Europe gal, Tahiti, Kongo, Madagascar, Mare In this atmosphere of unbelief and low and New Caledonia) and in British moral ideals the Y. M. C. A. has South Africa (Basutoland and Barotsi- started a Student Association. It has land). Basutoland has now a popu- less than fifty members, but these arc, lation of about 450,000 natives, of Mr. Babcock says, "as attractive a whom about I I per cent. are profes- body of young men as I have ever sing Christians, their spiritual' needs met. Most of them are Protestants." being ministered to largely by the Paris Society, the church-members MOSLEM LANDS numbering over 21,000. Conspicuotts success has attended the work of the A Wealthy Armenian Evangelist missionaries, and a strong native church, which already has a large BARON TARAYANTZ, a Baku measure of self-government, is being Armenian business man of wealth, built up. The native pastors number is giving his whole time to the work more than the European missionaries, of evangelization and is meeting with the figures being respectively nineteen great success among Russians and' and sixteen, and these are aided by a Armenians. Last year he held a rebody of 222 native evangelists and 473 markable three-weeks' series of meetnative teachers. The work done by ings in Teheran, Persia. "The effect the native helpers is largely self-sup- of his mission," says a reporter, "was porting, the church-members contribu- truly wonderful, and brought to light ting ever £4,000 annually, while the the deep stratum of age-old Chris:" educational work is almost entirely tianity in the Armenian heart, even supported by Government grants. the most callous and most worldly. When one considers that perhaps the The Case of Spanish Students bulk of these nominal Christians' had never before in their lives heard the MR. G. ]. BABCOCK, writing in the Scriptures preached, one is profoundly Student Warld on Spanish stu- grateful for the impression made' on dent life, describes the standards of the hearts of so many." honesty as painfully low in university circles. The professors owe their po- A Miuionaries and Mullah. sitions largely to political inflence, and MOSLEM friend told a Church take their work with so little serious- Missionary Society miSsionary in nes:; as to be almost invariably from Mesopotamia a very interesting story' fifteen to forty minutes late at classes. the other day. It was that 'his brother No rolls are kept. All students pass had been visiting Nejef-an old city the examinations, as it would injure a of Shiah Moslems, not very far from professor's reputation if they did not. Baghdad, from which a number of When attending a course of lectures patients come to the Church Missionat Madrid, Mr. Babcock asked what ary Society Hospital-and was one day use was made 'of the departmental conversing with some of the mullahs library, where he observed students about the English miSSIOnaries in w'ere never seen. The answer came Baghdad. The mullahs admitted that that students did not have access to they were undoubtedly" very good folk, who served mankind by good works in

the hospital and taught the people about the soldiers and hastened to head- God, while the mullahs themselves quarters, altho it was the busy s.eason were sinners, and did not serve man- of the .year and the animals were kind by good works. Nevertheless, in needed for the life of' the people, to the Day of Judgment, God would take complete the threshing of the grain the good works of the missionaries and its transportation to market."

and put them to· the credit of the ! From Mardin the report comes: Moslem mullahs, and He would take "Everything is in confusion, trade is the sins of the mullahs and put them utterly paralyzed, travel is impossible, upon the Christian missionaries. transportation is stopt, schools are Germany Converted to Islam? stript of their teachers, money has ceased to circulate, drafts can not be SOME curious details of the methods cashed, grain remains unthreshed and employed by Germans to impress unwinnowed for lack of animals and the Turkish army and win over public men to do the work; the labor market opinion in Syria are supplied by a mis- is closed, and hunger in the midst of sionary of the Evangelical and Medical plenty is already looking in at the Mission to Israel, and quoted in the door of thousands of homes whence newspapers. two, three, four and in so~e cases five To celebrate an alleged victory over of the bread-winners have been sum- the Russians in Transcaucasia a Turko- moned to the ranks. Our help is in German fete was recently organized at the Lord and in America."

Haifa, one of the principal features INDIA being a great possession in honor of Mohammed and the German Emperor. India and the Gospel For the benefit of the Arabs, some T HE religious situation was forcibly of whom appear to have accepted the described in The Call, issued in story readily enough, it has been dis- connection with the recent Day of covered that the Kaiser is a lineal Prayer for India. It was shown that, descendant of the Prophet's sister and while the deeper movements among the that he has undertaken to go on a educated classes and the student compilgrimage to Mecca when the war is munity give encouragement, vast multiover. That the German nation as a tudes of the people are little affected, whole has been converted to Islam is if at all, by the ·new forces at work, generally believed by the less educated and remain sunken in indifference, members of the native community. worldliness and superstition. The Call proceeded: L Mobilization in Turkey "The present crisis has led to a wise ETTERS from missionaries in and searching examination into mis- Turkey give graphic accounts of sionary' method and organization.

the hardships incident to mobilization. Changes are imminent, retrenchments One writes: "Not even in the great imperative. It may be that thus the war with Russia a generation ago Indian Church is to come more rapidly were so many men called to the colors than anticipated into her own posses- as are now drawn away from all pro- sion of authority, and her own work ductive occupations to camps in the of self-propagation. There is need that variolls localities. All men, Christians the ability and devotion of her mem- as well as Moslems, from' the ages of bers may be given more fully to India's 24 to 45 were called for at once, regeneration, and the number of her Wherever any horses or mules or voluntary workers largely increased."

camels were seen they were seized by In such circumstances the people of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Bod have a continuing reason for Still, a Christian map of India to-day prayer in regard to India. would be a bewildering, piebald thing, showing much cross-coloring. In re- An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen cent years, however, there has grown up, especially in South India, a strong PRESIDENT JANVIER, of Ewing movement in the direction of ,closer College, Allahabad, writes of his approach and a better common undermeeting with Labbu Mal, who some standing. The Indian Christians themfifteen years ago was not only an selves have shown special and inignorant idolater, but an outcast, who creasing zeal in this matter, with the was brought to Christ in the United result that, after careful and unhurried Presbyterian mission in the Panjab, deliberations, several denominations and has been a mighty power in Sial- have come together, and now form kot in recent years. the South India United Church. A common confession of faith has been "Three things especially imprest me. adopted, and a fairly comprehensive There was nothing cringing or ob- and elastic Church organization has sequious in his bearing. He was cour- been agreed upon~" teous and deferential, but wholly selfpossest and manly. There was a fine A Ruler of Promise dignity about him, which showed that the spirit of Christ had made him free THE Maharaja Holkar of Indore not only from the law of sin and bids fair to become a ruler of death, but from that of hereditary ser- whom India may well be proud. He is vility and degradation. He imprest me twenty-four years of age, having atas one of God's noblemen. Then the tained to full sovereignty in his State language he used was not that of the three years ago. At the end of his first average preacher, but that of a thinker year Lord Hardinge visited the State, who had thought God's thoughts, and and on the occasion of a banquet in who was full of God's word. his honor the young ruler made a speech in which he said: "Ii is no" And once again I was imprest by the twelve months since I was investeu way that he went straight to the one with ruling powers; during this time I message which meets the need of sin- have devoted myself to getting a grasp ful men everywhere-the message of of the details of administration, and the cross of the Lord Jesus. I felt .have only been able to make a beginthat if the U. P. Church had never ning with a few important reforms, accomplished anything else in. India which, God willing, should produce than to find and call and equip Labbu beneficent results in time." The regu- Mal, the work would have been worth lation of the age of marriage for girls, while."-Tlw Continent. education, and the opening of public libraries in all the important centers; Agitation for Church Union the improvement of the capital of the State with a view to the prevention of A DEVELOPMENT full of import- plague, and also looking to increasing ance and well worth watching is the beauty and comfort of the city; taking place in India. The matter is the foundations of municipal governwell put for us as follows: "Christian ment under the guidance of British work in India was started, of course, officers, and experiments in the introin different sections of the country by duction of silk culture; these are the representatives of different Christian reforms desired by the Maharaja. The bodies. It was the only way at first, young ruler has fitted himself by study tho it has had to be progressively modified through the years by the good sense and good will of all concerned.

and travel for his difficult post-difficult SIAM if successfully filled.-Indian Witness. Bible Circulation in Siam Giving Two Thousand a Chance EV. ROBERT IRWIN writes from REV. C. H. BANDY writes from Fateh- R Bangkok: "The work of this garh: "We had a boarding-school agency during 1913 was carried on with such vigor and energy that all previous for Christian boys and one for Chris- records of distribution were greatly tian girls, and in nearly all the large exceeded. The net circulation for the centers we had a day school for Chris- year was 135,206 volumes, which makes tian children, but, in spite of all this, an actual increase of 36,650. The total there were yet 2,000 boys and girls of circulation since the establishment of school age who were not getting their the agency in 1890 amounts to 1,021,- chance. That is to say, there were 889. Mr. Irwin was assisted by thirty- 2,000 healthy, wide-awake Christia~ two persons in the work of distribuboys and girls living in small, out-of- tion, and the records show that 10,400 the-way villages, who, unless greater days were spent in the work, 700 vileffort were made to reach them, would lages were visited, and the distance never learn to read and write. This traveled was 20,000 miles. Mr. Irwin condition of things had grown up himself traveled 3,271 miles by steamer, around us so gradually, that we had railway, canoe, motor car, buggy, bulfailed to be imprest by it as we should, lock-cart, and horseback. Mrs. Irwin, till we returned from America last who has the distinction of being the fall. As a first step we set before our- only lady physician in Siam, accoms'eNes the task of creating within one panied her husband on a tour' of three year 500 readers o{ the New Testa- months, to the north, during which she ment. We began what we caIl the spent 31 days in the saddle, covered a "contract" system. Suffice it to say distance of 1,147 miles, and aided him that it is teaching boys and girls to greatly. by her medical work and general read by the job. We pay the teacher assistance. Her travel was without no salary, but pay for results. Four cost to the society. Most of the Scripannas, or eight cents, for teaching the tures circulated during the year were letters to the pupil. One anna, or two in the Siamese and Laos langJIages, cents, for teaching each lesson to the but many copies of God's Word were twentieth, and three pice, or one cent distributed in fifteen or twenty other and a half for each subsequent lesson languages." to the end of the book. At these rates, it costs $I.75 to take a boy. or girl Donation from Leper. from the raw, on to where they can read the Bible and hymn book for ONE of the most encouraging inthemselves. The scheme has worked stances of the year was a gift of wonderfully well. At this date, we have 172 boys and girls, none of whom the lepers at Chiengmai to the work of knew their letters in December, and the American Bible Society. Early in who now are reading the New Testa- the year they contributed 3,300 portions men1, and passing examination on what of the Scriptures for general distrithey have read each month. Besides bution, and later SeiJ.t two cash contrithese, we have an equal number who butions, amounting to over twenty-five are at the point of graduating' into rupees as their Christmas gift to the the New Testament. We examine these Society. The names of these wonderpupils each month ourselves. The ful Christians'-the lepers of Chiengmai motor car has made that possible. -should be written on the roll of princely givers, for their gifts repre- sent real sacrifice, and are striking

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

evidence of their gratitude for the had made. Bordering the' sides' of the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Their front were 3I silver stars overlaid own letter, dated February 9th, reads with gold. Engraved in Chinese charas follows: "We, the elders and mem- acters each one bore the name of one bers of the leper church of Chiengmai, of the 3I churches of this field, which disciples of the Lord Jesus, with one this veteran toiler had brought into mind and heart, have great gladriesS' in being and nourished into strength. sending our small offering to the American Bible Society. And we beg that Wanted: A Thousand Chineae T eachera . qUI' .gift of twenty-five rupees ($8.09) may be graciously received by you and To show what an opportunity there used for the distribution of the Holy is for educated Christian Chinese, Scriptures. To have a share in this Prof. Paul Monroe, of Columbia Unigood work will give us. very great versity Teachers College, said on rehappiness. (Signed) Elders Peang, turning from his visit to China that in Toon, Gnok." one province the Chinese Commissioner of Education exprest his willingness to CHINA employ a thousand Christian Chinese as teachers if he could only find them. A Sack Full of Idol. Our mission schools ought to be fur- nishing them. – But where are our MRS. McCLINTOCK, writes from schools that can do it? Nodoa: "Pastor Tang baptized over 50 adults this summer. Our new Two Candidate. for the Church chapel in' the Mandarin district proves fair to be a success. One of our col- MISS DELIA LEAVENS, of Tungporteurs came into the compound with chou, China, writes in a recent an old gunning sack full of idols. He letter: "Changes are coming, however, had not' only the idolS', but the bowls far more quickly than we dare to hope. which had held the ashes of their an- Only yesterday I was helping the Bible cestors, also, the shell with which the women examine. two candidates for adpriest had called the spirits, and some mission to the church. One was a of the false money which the heathen middle aged woman, who little more offer. to their ancestors and idols. The than a year ago was burning incense. Chinese worship deities whom they can to the kitchen god, but who has been deceive. No wonder they themselves much influenced by the teaching she deceive each other,and are deceived, has received,· and is trying her best to and ·live in an atmosphere of deceit all live a better life. One of the things the time. Another c6lporteur was walk- they said of her was that she has ing around our mission grounds with cleaned' up both herself and her house a lot of men following· him, and told to quite a marked degree since hearing me very eagerly that these were people the doctrine,. and that" she has ceased from the district where our chapel is." to use bad language to her neighbors. She is doing what she can, but she is DR.Fittin. Honor. to a Mi..ionary a lifetime behind the other candi~ate, J. E. WALKER, a missionar~ of not half her age. This was one of our the American Board, has recently school girls', who shows the effects of seven years of study. Not so very returned to the United States for a much education, it is true, and neither furlough, after a service of 42 years, culture nor edu~ation back of her,· yet mostly in the city of Shaowu. As he she seemed to me miles ahead of the was leaving, a pastor of one of the older woman, and I realized, as I have station-churches made him a present of not before, what our girls' schools will a white satin vest, which he himself mean to the next generation."

JAPAN-KOREA In the HOkkaidothe evangelistic meet- ings arranged for the autumn were put "TA Christian Message from America off, "on account of the war and other AKING stock" of the results of kindred reasons," but the Rev. W. P. missionary effort in Japan, the Buncombe, of Tokyo, writes: Rev. J. Waller (of the Missionary So- "It was thought at first that the out- break of war, in which Japan also was ciety of the Canadian Church), of involved, would have put a stop to the Nagano, in the diocese of Mid-Japan. plans of the three years' evangelistic writes: "Japan has become rapidly campaign, but, thank God, that has not Christian at heart, tho not yet in name. been the case, and the plans are being It is true that some other influences carried out with even more earnestthan that of the missionary have con- ness owing to the seriousness of tributed to the advance in Japan. the times. In Tokyo the great cam- Foreign literature and intercourse have paign itself is bdng planned for the in some degree assisted. But some, in spring of next year, but special work America and Europe, lay far too much as a commence~ent and preparation stress on the Christian and civilizing has been arranged for this autumn and effect of these non-missionary agencies. is now being carried out. The plan was Indeed, Japan would almost certainly prepared by a committee and presented have been far more Christian to-day at a large gathering of the pastors and had she known foreign lands onlv members of the church committees. through the missionary. For each Estimating that there were one hundred Christian book that the Japanese people, churches' and mission halls in this great as a whole, read, they take in at least city, they proposed that special evanten anti-Christian ones. Almost all gelistic meetings should be held in each foreign sailors, merchants, and travelers place for two nights, Saturday and who go to Japan are regarded by the Sunday, which sho1.!ld be well prepared Japanese as Christians, but many of for, and carefully followed up afterthem show little trace of Christ's spirit ward. It was decided to reach the and teaching, and are a stumbling-block whole city thus in the three autumn to the Japanese who studies Chris- months, by taking eight of the churches tianity. The Japanese who has dished in turn on the Saturdays and Sunldays, up to him every morning. the American so that every church and mission hall and European record of crime and dis- would have its turn within the thirteen honesty is apt to look askance at the weeks. The object to be kept in view Christian messenger who asks him to in these meetings was that of enadopt the religion which is supposed to deavoring to bring as many as possible reach its climax in places which his to a definite decision." newspaper portrays. as morally much worse than, Japan. So if the entire What Japanese Think of the War moral advance has not been, under God, due to the missionary, he may pROFESSOR W. E. HOFFSOMfairly claim to have been the instru- MER writes to the. Christian lntelment which has brought about the greater part of the advance." ligencer; "So far, as I have been able to see the effects of the war among Evangelistic Campaign in Progress the Christians ip Japan, there is noth- ing to worry about. They are an re- A UNITED three years' evangelistic adjusting their ideas of just what is Christianity and what are the ideas of enterprise was inaugurated in Japan Christ in regard to the questions that last spring, and prayer-meetings were held in various parts of the country.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are burning issues to-day. And they established as there is need. The na- are judging, too, more closely, the mes- tives are being taught new trades.'

sengers of this religion. Tho~e of Lectures on agriculture, stock breeding, them who have caught the spirit of sericulture, fishing, mmmg and the Christianity and applied it to their per- trades are being given.

sonal lives are shaken only, and not Voluntary Korean Colporteur. upset. But it seems to me that the T question is a diffel ent one when we HE Presbyterian missionaries in Andong district, Korea, have tried come to speak of the non-Christian.

He looks at the living epistles, and for to impress upon the church-members the man in Japan who does not dis- that it is their business, and not that tinguish between different forms of of paid colporteurs only, to sell por- Christianity, it is a difficult problem to tions of the Scripture to unbelievers.

solve how these teachings of the Chris- Last year the six paid colporteurs sold tian religion and some of the practises some 7,000 portions, while the other agree." church-members sold 10,000. A novel Japan'. Work in Korea plan for stimulating effort was also tried in this district. Three banners THE Governor-General of Korea has were maXIe for each helper's circuit issued an elaborate illustrated (from three t6 twelve churches), one official report on progress and reform going to the church doing the most in this new Japanese province in 1912- preaching per capita, another to the 13. The report is in English. !twas church selling the most Gospels per compiled under the date of December, .capita, and the third to the church 1914, at Keijo, as Seoul is now known. gaining the most new believers per Its maps are many in number, and the capita. All might go to one church, or illustrations' in photogravure are a re- all might go to different churches. The markable feature of it. Korea was banners are held for one year, and then taken over by the Japanese for colo- will be iost if the church does not nization and political purposes. It is also for this year do the best in its already the receiving ground for circuit. Two churches sold over 2,000 throngs of Japanese. It is evident Gospels each, one church preached to from the report that the government- over 30,000 people, and another doubled general is paternal. That much is its' membership.-Assembly Herald. being done is manifest. The Koreans as a race are backward. The Japanese AFRICA are aggressive, and this quality is pic- tured in the administration of Korea. Egypt No Longer Turki.h T Judging from the comparative statistics HE Crescent comes down, the Cross is lifted. That is, Great Britain and photographs, railroads are being built where there were only trails, has established a protectorate over schools have been erected, police intro- Egypt, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Arthur duced and law enforced. A point is Henry McMahon has been appointed distinctly made that the government- His Majesty's High Commissioner, and general desires to be just to the Kor- Prince Hussein Kemal has been made eans. Old usages are followed in ad- Sultan. This is thought to be the first ministering justice. The temples of act in the dismemberment of the Turk- the Koreans are preserved and the ish Empire. For many years Turkey sacred compounds protected. Some 400 has been nominal sovereign in Egypt public schools are now subsidized by but Great Britain has been virtual the government. Hospitals. have been master. .When Turkey foolishly at-

tempted to incite its population to par- evangelical church. There is, further, ticipate in the present war, raising the a idistinct movement of reformation in appeal for another "Holy War," Great the ancient church of Egypt-an ad- Britain met the challenge by lowering vancing use of the Arabic colloquial in the Crescent at Cairo and lifting the place of the unintelligible Coptic, an Union Jack. And now let us hope, in increasing use of the Scriptures in the spite of the fact that the flag of Great services, more preaching and Bible ex- Britain is floating to the breeze where position, growth of schools for girls, men are engaged in a most unchris- and other work for women. The detian war, that the Cross will be magni- velopment of Sunday-schools in the fied for all the future in the land of Coptic churches is proposed as the the Pharaohs. The territory included most promising way of transforming it in the protectorate is about 6,000 square in an evangelical sense. There could miles and the population coming com- hardly be a more certain guaranty of" pletely under British dominion is about a Reformed Church of Egypt than a 6,000,000. widespread movement of this kind.

A Refonn in the ~optic Church A New Bible Tranalation BOUT six per cent. of the popu- lation of Egypt. or some 670,000 THE British and Foreign Bible Sopersons, we are told, belong to the ciety is publishing a tentative ver- Coptic Church. They constitute a distinct community, with their own schools, sion of St. Mark's Gospel in a new cemeteries and civil laws. While only African language: a form of Somali four per cent. of the Moslem popu- which is current in Italian Somaliland lation can read and write, more than and further south across the frontier ten per cent. of the Copts can do so. of British East Africa. St. Mark's The Copts in the cities are clever Gospel, which the Society is now mer-chants and the number of extremely printing, has recently been translated wealthy Coptic families has consider- into Somali by the Rev. P. Olsson, ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- who is a member of the Swedish Evantants are largely persons who have gelical National Society's mission at abandoned the Church of the Copts, Yonti, near Kismayu in British East but there is no such chasm between Africa. He has been helped in his Protestantism and Romanism. Protes- version by Somali natives, including tants feel a sense of historical relation- one named Daher bin Abdi, who has ship to the ancient church, desire its been educated in Sweden and in Engreformation, contribute" to its schools land. The translator informs us that and church construction, attend its con- the number of Somalis in British East gresses. American missionaries are in- Africa was estimated a few years ago vited repeatedly to speak in Coptic to be 20,000; but along the banks of churches. This has gone so far that the J uba River there are living about the solemn ritualistic services on Good 20,000 Bantu negroes'-former slaves, or Friday have been suspended, and Mr. the children of slaves, of the Somalis, Reed, a Presbyterian clergyman, in- and these also speak Somali. The bulk vited in to give an exposition of the of the Somalis are, however, found Scriptures. Great numbers of Coptic across the river in Italian territory. It laymen and school-teachers and some is believed that the Ogaden-Harti "dta- Coptic priests have been educated in lect in which St. Mark's Gospel his American Presbyterian schools and been prepared will be intelligible to cherish the friendliest feelings for the the greater part of the tribesmen in Somaliland.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Work Amona Moslems in Nilleri& churches in the Islands,' that authority be sought from the Mission Boards in MISS CLARK of the Sudan Interior the United States permitting mission- Mission tel1s a remarkable story aries to labor without perpetuating deof a spontaneous movement among cer- nominational names, and that plans be tain Mohammedans of the Sudan. Some made for and methods of cooperation forty-five years ago a Mallam came adopted among the various bodies ~t from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) and work. began preaching that Mohammed was not a prophet of God and that the AInc:lustrial Mission in the Philippines Koran was a lying book. After a time TYPICAL example of the kind of he was arrested, and his disciples fled work being done in the Philippines further east, and, tho not attaining to under the direction of Bishop Brent at any positive faith, continued to uphold Sagada, a place lying in the wild mounthe doctrine of the Koran's worthless- tain regions inhabited by the Igorots, a ness. A few years ago, Dr. Barjary, pagan people of Malay origin. In one of the Church Missionary Society of the adjacent mountain gorges is a visited them, but found no response great saw mill run by the mission, which among them. Last year, however, a provides employment for hundreds of man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, men, women and children, and which .is and asked for teaching. He returned called by the native director, "A benelater with another, saying that what diction from Heaven." At Sagada there they wanted was not learning, but re- are large workshops where all kinds of ligion. They then opened up their tools and tinware are made. In other hearts and told how they and many buildings the girls do lace work, and others of their people had been waiting weave beautiful native cloth. A great for the Word of God. Dr. Miller has stone church is in process of erection, sent out Christian young men who have and also a hospital. The whole mission chosen a central town and for twenty is lighted by electric light, the plant miles around these anti-Mohammedan being under the direction of two Igorot Protestants gather each Sunday for in- boys, and there is a first-class printing struction in Christianity. establishment under the direction of an Igorot young man twenty-three years ISLANDS OF THE SEA old, with Igorot assistance. At a recent visit to the mission by Bishop Brent, Unity in the Philippine. over eighty candidates of all ages were confirmed, and after ten years' work A CONFERENCE looking toward the there have been over twelve hundred more complete union of the evan- persons baptized in the community.- gelical churches at work in the Philip- The Churchman. pine Islands, was held in Manila in October last, and was characterized by MISCELLANEOUS a very helpful spirit of unity. Two Americans and two Filipinos from the A The Unreached Millions Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, CCORDING to carefully compiled United Brethren and Christian Mis- statistics, about twenty million volsions were present. Representatives umes of the Bible, or portions of it, from the Congregational and Baptist were printed during 1913, and of these Missions expected to be present but about eighteen million were put into failed to. reach Manila. Resolutions circulation. But "what are these among were passed requesting that the Lord- so many?" Asia alone contains about ship of Jesus and the authority, of the 934,000,000 people. The total popula- Holy Scriptures be fully recognized. that a common name be found for all

tion of the world to-day is approxi- of view. It is, "Forward to Christ." mately 1,730,000,000. Asia,the~efore, con- Christ, the Captain of our Salvation, tains in itself 138,000,000 more people like King Henry of Navarre, is far in than are to be found in all the rest of advance of his army. He is in the the inhabited world. In other words, if van. He calls on all his faithful fol- all the people of the 'world, Asia ex- lowers to advance to his position. We cepted;-. were in the continent of Asia can never overtake him in. his eager there would still be room for one and advance for the conquest of the world; a half times as many people as there but we can devote every energy to are in the United States of America. pushing toward the front of the far- In British India there are over 312,000,- flung battle line. "The Son of God 000 people, in China about 400,000,000. goes forth to war, who follows in His When it is realized how many millions train ?"

of people on the earth's surface are ONE The Ex-Governor of Bombay on Minions still unreached by the Gospel and do of the speakers at the last annot possess God's Holy Word, the great nual meeting of the Oxford Misimportance of the work of the Bible sion in Calcutta was Lord Sydenham, Society is slightly comprehended. formerly governor of Bombay Presi- L Let the Pessimist Take Note dency. ET those who think Christianity is An English newspaper quotes his ad- a spent force ponder the following: When Carey, the first Protestant dress as follows: "Lord Sydenham said missionary of the world, went to India, that after five and one-half years of the whole number of nominal Chris- careful study of the tendencies and tians in the world was about 200,000,- conditions of modern India he had come 000. Now there are 500,000,000. When to the conclusion that missionary effort he, in the eighteenth century, went out was playing a far greater part than was from Christendom as a missionary to realized in the raising of high ideals the dark world of heathend6m, the among the people. . . . Perhaps the population of the world was about greatest tribute of all to the work of 1,000,000,000. It is now supposed to the missionaries was the growing numbe about 1,500,000,000, which is only ber of Indian institutions which, withanother way of saying that, while the out being professedly Christian, were population of the world has increased still the direct result of Christian induring this period fifty per cent., Chris'- fluence working upon Indian minds and leavening Indian thought."

tianity has increased 150 per cent, and OBITUARY the ratio shows that the cause of Christ advanced more within the past 25 years Robert .1. Willingham than it did in the 75 years preceding. Our God is marching on. T HROUGHOUT the South there is great sorrow over the death of Dr. A "Forward to Chri.t" Robert ]. Willingham, for thirty years FOREIGN missionary has sounded the devoted and indefatigable secretary . of the .foreign Mission Board of the the right note. During the past Southern Baptist Convention. During quarter century, he says, the cry has his term of splendid service the gifts been, "Back to. Christ." That cry has to foreign missions in the Southern value, for Christ is the ineffable and Baptist Convention increased more than the infinite model of all that is p.erfect 500 per cent. Dr. Willingham .was a in the manifestation of God. But there man who was respected by all and loved '

is a better cry from a missionary point by all who knew him.

'1111

Pl/",'It BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'01 I AND f '. MISSION LANDS ;, :' ;"

………….. …….,…….,// …….. ….~."…..:;-'/ The Present World Situation. John R. shall at the same time relate itself to Mott. 12mo. Student Volunteer Move- the historic, the universal church? Can ment for Foreign Missions, New York, we increase an effective Christian liter- 1914. ature? Can the crushing social problems The reader of Dr. Mott's latest book of the Orie~t be solved, or must we see the new industrial era add to these probmeets with one inevitable disappoint- lems the problem of the slum and tl"ce ment. "Before the war broke out the congested district, which social reformers book was written just as it now appears." are trying to solve for America? Shall The author truly says that the catas- the gulf which separates the whites and trophe "lends a peculiar timeliness and blacks in South Africa become "the meaning to the treatment of the subject"; grave of Christian ideals in that part of but we all feel that the war has wrought the world?" These are among the quessuch a vast international upheaval that tions which mediocre men can answer the present world situation can not be only as they rise to the stature of statesfairly treated without a discussion' of men. the influence of the war. One who has read "The Decisive Hour of Christian After showing that "by far the great- Missions'," and has followed the author's est obstacle to the world-wide spread of message as given before the Kansas City the Christian religion is the unchristian Convention, and in the MISSIONARY RE- impact of our Western civilization," the VIEW OF THE WORLD and the Inter- author enters upon an illuminating disnational Review of Missions must con- cussion of methods by which the impact fess, too, to a certain disappointment that may be Christianized. There is demandthe new book does not contain more new ed a world-wide "campaign of friendmaterial. It is a satisfaction, however, to ship," in which must cooperate the mishave in a single compact volume these sionary's home, the Christian Student messages, as well as other chapters which Movement, the Laymen's Miss,ionary were given as lectures in Andover Theo- Movement, every Christian in America logical Seminary, at Hqrvard University, who comes into contact with foreign stuand at the Boston University School of dents. Theology. In his closing chapter the writer indi- Dr. Matt dwells upon the unprece- cates the chauging emphasis of his own dented opportunity, danger, and urgency thought. On returning from his first of our world situation. He points out journey around the world, he placed chief the contrasts between his earlier and empha,sis upon the need of "a large inlater experiences in various countries. crease in the number of foreign mis- sionaries." At the end of his second The work of Christian missions must journey throughout the principal mission be "empire building." "Few churches fields of the world, he insisted upon "the and missions are planning their work necessity of augmenting the native arm with reference to the inevitable demands of the service/, He is now constrained of even the next ten years." 'Shall the "to shift the emphasis entirely from "untouchables"be absorbed by Hinduism, numbers to quality, and especially to the Mohammedanism, or Christianity? Can we hope for an indigenous church which

spiritual aspects of the life and activity the rural church is in a position of inof the workers." "The conviction deep- fluence out of all proportion to the size ens that what is needed is not so much of his congregation or the amount of his to quadruple our numbers as to quad- salary. Wide-awake pastors. of rural ruple ourselves." Thus at last he would churches will be deeply interested in call the leaders ~f the missionary forces these ideas forcefully presented by Mr. -and all of us-"not only to a more Wilson. thorough handling of the facts and methods, but also to a larger discovery of The World Outlook superhuman t'esources and a greater irradiation of spiritual power.". The second number of this new month- ly is quite equal to the first-which is The Problem of Leadership. By Ernest high praise. .It is devoted to South E. Elliott. 12mo, 119 pp. 50 cents. America, and has remarkably fine illus- Fleming H. Revell CO, J914. trations and. interesting reading. Practical suggestions gathered from The combination price of The World the experience of the National Secre- Outlook and the REVIEW is' $3.00-for tary of the Brotherhood of the Dis- new subscribers only. To foreign counciples of Christ. The human problem in tries postage must be added. Church and State is. almost wholly a problem of leadership-those who are NEW BOOKS faithful, efficient and beloved. Methods are suggested by Mr. Elliott and mate- The City of Dancing Dervishes ahd rial is listed. The book is of practical value to pastors at home and abroad. Other Sketches and Studies from the Near East. By H. C. Lukach. Illus- The Church at the Center. By Warren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. trated. 257 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Macmillan, 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- London, 1914. ment, New York, 1914. The work for country churches has A Great Missionary Pioneer. The Story of Samuel Marsden's Work in New Zeabeen developed on a new scale in recent years. Mr. Warren H. Wilson, the land. By Mrs. E. M. Dunlop. 16mo. secretary on "The Church and Country 89 pp. Is., net. Society for Promoting Life" for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, had signal success in his Christian Knowledge, London, 1914. own rural parish, and has greatly stimulated interest in this important work. His Kiowa. The History of a Blanket Indian present volume deals with the mode of survey for a country parish, suggestions Mission. By Isabel Crawford. Illusand program for the rural church, gives some very useful examples of such work; trated. 8vo. 242 pp. $125, net. Fleming presents some suggestions for rural H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. • church buildings, and ideas that will make the village church a leader in the A Sunday-School Tour of the Orient. country life. When we consider that a By a Commission authorized by the large proportion of students for the ministry and of other leaders in civic and World's Sunday-School Association By religious life come from rural commu- Frank L. Brown. 12mo. Illustrated. nities, and when we see the power which some of these village churches have ex- xvi-374 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garerted to transform the life of the com- den City, L. I., 1914. munity, it is evident that the pastor of A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The Splendid Life Story of T. L. Pennell, M.D., Retold for Boys and Girls. By Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated. 12mo.

209 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York (Seeley Service, Lon- don), 1914. .

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- ventures which missionaries have had while carrying out their duties in many parts of the world. By Claude Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. .

Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. Stover. Illustrated. 16mo. 204 pp.

Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Ill., 1914.

The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb.

$1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914.

Life in the Moslem East. By Pierr.e Ponafidine. $1.75, net. Dodd, M-ead &: Co., New York~ 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1894

PRESENT-DAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.10.-OldSeries.-OOTOBER.-VoL. VII. No. lO.-New Serie8.

PRESENT-vAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM.

BY JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Islam is one of the surprises of history. Its origin and development are full of dramatic incident, rapid movement, and amazing achievement. It has puzzled the philosophical historian, and now presents an almost insoluble problem to the missionary. It i5 full of fascination to the student of religions, and is one of the most serious 'lnd impressive providential facts which the Church of Ohrist must face in her modern missionary campaign.

Missions to Moslems have not received the attention they demand. It is high time that they should be written in large characters upon the programme of world-wide missions. It is not to the credit of Ohristianity with its superb resources and its wealth of Divine promises, that its plans, even at the present hour, for the conversion of Islam are so meagre and inadequate, and its grasp of the problem so feeble and ineffective.

The genesis and growth of Mohammedanism are among the deep things of Providence. Next to Judaism, although in entirely another sense and along different lines, it may be regarded as a religion with a purpose, and it presents several features of special interest to both the historian and student of missions. Among them may be mentioned its peculiar mission as a religious phenomenon, its vigorous movement and aggressive policy, its easy domination of corrupt and enervated forms of Ohristianity, its unyielding attitude toward Ohristian missionary effort, its prolonged and inflexible intolerance of all apostasy from its ranks, it5 marvellous adaptation of itself to the religious instincts and the human weaknesses of Orientals. It is still, even at the present day, a Goliath among religions, a " fighter on the path of God," and although its military power and political supremacy have been so seriously restricted, it is still a dauntless an. tagonist in the field of religious conflict. It is to meet its David in Ohristianity; its mighty weapons will yield, as of old, to the smooth stones from the brook. It is ft. singular combination of strength and weakness, and is a manifest compromise in the realm of religious doctrine and practical ethics. .As against polytheism and idolatry it is a saving force in the world, and brings men back to essential truth, although the Koranic Deity resembles rather some mutilated fragment of a splendid classical statue dug out of the debris of an ancient ruin, than the living God of Christian revelation. It is coldly grand, and within certain lines it is artistically beautiful, but so sadly mutilated that it is only a suggestion of the perfection and grace of the living original. The God of Christian revelation comes into touch with humanity and makes Himself a part of the spiritual life of the believer in a sense which is utterly foreign to the Moslem ideal.

When we have given to Islam the credit of this one great central truth, and its correlative teachings of Divine sovereignty and control, we have practically exhausted all that can be said in its favor as a religious force in the world. Its terrible weaknesses and failures appear in the realm of practical religion and ethics. Its views of personal righteousness are the very acme of Phariseeism, and its vain attempt to adjust the ethics of social and domestic life show plainly that it moves in an earthly atmosphere and is colored by the local sentiment and coarse morality of heathen Arabia. It should be noted, however, in fairness that the watchword of Mohammed in his ethical code was restraint rather than license. He sought to reform by limiting existing evils. His policy was to temporize along lines of expediency, rather than to establish an ideal moral code. The suppression of individual liberty in Islam, its monumental intolerance, its alliance with military power, its undistinguishable combination of State and Church, all mark it as of the earth, earthy. It is cast in entirely another mould from Christianity. .As a religion it is like the loose, flowing garment of the typical Oriental-it is slipped on over human nature as it is, and while it gives a certain dignity to the appearance, at the same time it serves a useful purpose in covering up much that is better hid from the light of truth and the sensibilities of moral refinement.

Islam is a religion which has seized upon the great fundamental truth of all religions, the existence of one God, and has adjusted this truth to the human consciousness of the average Oriental with the least possible friction with human nature, and the least possible disturbance of the desires and passions of fallen humanity. It commends itself to the darkened reason and the unregenerate nature of man with great skill, and has succeeded in commanding an adamantine faith and devotion on the part of its followers, while holding its own with the prestige given by undoubted historical facts and by the overshadowing power of military supremacy in the regions where it has prevailed.

It captured the Eastern world in an age of spiritual weakness, formality, and religious degeneracy. It has seemed in time past, and still seems to the great mass of its followers, to be a substantially authenticated religion. It is regarded by them as the latest and fullest phase of that continuity of religious life which they recognize as having existed from the daYi! of the Patriarchs to the advent of Mohammed. They admire its sweet reasonableness and comfortable adaptation to humanity as it is. They rejoice in its freedom from the so-called asceticism of Christianity and its perplexing mysteries, and it seems to them an ideal religious system which joins hands with the ordinary, commonplace humanity of the East, and with an air of assurance says to the average man: "Come, let us walk on naturally together, and all will be well ; the end is Paradise. " It is a religion which has its flag flying before the eyes of an enormous constituency in the Orient, its drums and bugles sounding in their ears, its armies marshalled for active service, and its officials in the seats of power. It seems also to have a decided advantage in the field of _ apologetics, as it presents to reverent and unquestioning minds what is regarded as the absolutely infallible revelation from Heaven, in a form supposed to be free from all error. It reaches the climax of adaptation and simplicity in both creed and practice. It requires faith in a few simple and devout doctrines, and although its practice has some severe features, notably the annual fast of Ramadan, yet it is all readily accepted by the average devotee as just what is proper for man to do and suitable for God to require.

The secret of the success of Islam may be stated in a few propositions without undertaking here to enlarge upon them.'" We mean its success not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of Christianity.

First, in its origin and also in its subsequent history, Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of a great truth. The doctrine of the spirituality and unity of God was brought by Mohammed into vivid contrast with the idolatry of heathen Arabia and apostate Christianity in the seventh centnry, to the credit of Islam so far as idolatry was concerned.

Second, it was established and propagated by two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history-the influence of moral conviction and the power of the sword.

Third, Islam had never known or seen Christianity except in its cor- " rupt and semi-idolatrous forms. This was a manifest advantage to Islam, as the Christianity against which it protested was the same degenerate form from which the spirit of the Protestant Reformation revolted in the sixteenth century.

Fourth, Islam had all the advantage which there is in the magnetic power of personal leadership. The personality of Mohammed has been a marvellous factor in the ascendency of the religion he founded.

Fifth, Islam proposes easy terms of salvation and easy dealings with • Consult an article by the same author on " Islam and Christian Mission-" in this Review for August, 1889. sin, and is full of large license and attractive promise to the lower sensu- ous nature.

Sixth, Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Chris- tianity just at those points where reason has its best vantage-ground in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Christianity are confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Christianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe, and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Christ, the Trinity, are all stumbling-blocks to the Moslem, and are looked upon rather in the light of incredible enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Cross, and, in fact, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is sufficiently ample .to act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Christ should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upvn blasphemy. It is in vain to attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Christ's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Christ's unique position and work as taught in the Bible, with a feeling of impatience, as only one of many Christian superstitions.

The Moslem objects also to Christian morality, and regards it as an impracticabJe ideal, which he never found worthily exemplified in all the Christianity he ever knew anything about. Unfortunately the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Christian laity and the Christian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his theory that Christianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy, impossible in doctrine, and in practice a shallow sham. It should not be forgotten in this connection that this protest of Islam has been against Mariol. atry and the travesties of apostate Christianity rather than the doctrines of the pure Gospel.

As we measure the resources and the natural advantages of Mohammedanism in its appeal to the average consciousness of the unregenerate, untaught humanity of the Orient, so susceptible to spectacular impressions, are we not prepared to recognize that Christianity has in Islam no ordinary foe to contend with ~ It is one of Satan's masterpieces as a weapon of opposition to the Gospel. In its historic genesis it reveals the strategic genius and the masterful resources of Satan, and it stands to-day in human history as one of the most successful campaigns of the Arch Enemy against the religion of Jesus Christ. It holds in itf;J grasp .at the present time over 200,000,000 of our human race, and its strongholds throughout the world are to a large extent practically inaccessible to the Christian missionary.

There are sevei"al features in the status of Islam at the present day which are worthy of consideration in any practical survey of this subject. We have at the present hour a rather absurd and sensational attempt at an Islamic propaganda here in America. The Moslem call to prayer has been heard for several Sabbaths in Union Square. It was, however, at an uncanonical hour, and apparently is to be repeated only at weekly intervals upon the Christian Sabbath. The Union Square missionary appears to be a rival of Mohammed Webb, and both are probably engaged in a stroke of business in the hope that spectacular accompaniments, with the aid of newspaper notoriety, will secure some kind of a material dividend to the supporters of this religious syndicate. It is not unlikely that some converts to Mohammedanism may be won here in America. If Theosophy' can find adherents in England and America, if Esoteric Buddhism has its followers in Western lands, if the oldest errors of the East can thns pose as the newest fads of the West, why is it not possible that a smoothtongued and magnetic leader shall some day sound the Mohammedan call to prayer from an American mosque Y Another fact of present-day interest is a reactionary rationalistic movement on the part of some prominent Moslems in India, under the leadership of Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcntta, who was recently invited to participate in the Parliament of Religions, which has been named in our public journals" The New Islam." It is an attempt to rid the Mohammedan religion of some of its grosser features, and deliver it from that bondage of traditionalism which makes it impossible for Islam in its crude and semi-barbaric phases to assimilate the spirit of modern civilization, and keep step in the march of modern progress. It indicates that intelligent Moslems realize that if Islam is to enter the ranks of civilization, it must be radicaUy reformed, and much of its immemorial barbarism must be eliminated and consigned to oblivion. A revolt against traditionalism in theory and practice is not altogether new in Mohammedan history, but never before has there been such a hopeful outlook for rationalistic criticism as at the present time. The new movement in the modern atmosphere of this nineteenth century promises to be far more effective than in the old days of the Mutazilah, those representatives of primitive rationalism in the second century of the Moslem era, who strove to break the iron restrictions of Mohammedan orthodoxy. It is evident to the intelligent and discriminating leaders of this new movement that Islam has entirely overreached itself by the inexorable rigidity of its traditionalism, leaving no opening for readjustment or reform in precept 01' practice, so that even at the present hour the successor of the Khalif is bound to respect the decisions of the Sheikh-ul-Islam and his corps of ulema. The Sheikh-ul-Islam, and in a secondary sense every Kadi 01' Mufti, is to.day practically the final court of appeal, aud the authoritative interpreter of inflexible law. He officially interprets and applies that worse than medireval shariat of the Moslems to existing conditions. A more helpless slavery to an effete and puerile system of petty precepts can hardly be conceived. If the leaders of the New Islam movement can rid their religion of its gross superstitions and ethical monstrosities, and bring it more into sympathy with the Christian code, the movement will so far benefit the world, and at least help on the interests of morality and civilization. At the same time it will give to Moslems themselves a chance to keep step in the march of modern progress.

A prominent contention of the New Islam leaders, in which they are followed iu a bungling way by Mohammed Webb, is that polygamy and slavery and other uncivilized concomitants of Islam are not necessary features of the Moslem faith. It is true that the Koran does not require polygamy and the system of domestic slav~ry with which concubinage is invariably associated, but it is also true beyond a shadow of doubt that these things are sanctioned by the Koran as entirely legitimate characteristics of its religious system, and also that they have been historically identified with the Moslem religion from its inception. Of course a Moslem can be a monogamist if he chooses, and many exercise this preference, but he is at perfect liberty to have four wives and as many female slaves as he desires, in entire harmony with the teachings of his religion.

Another important present-day feature of this subject which should be noted is a brightening missionary outlook among Mohammedans. It is, of course, exceedingly difficult to do mission work among them. Much preparatory work is necessary. The Gospel must work as leaven among them. Providence must co-operate in breaking the civil and military power of Mohammedan rulers, and a remarkable and thorongh work of grace must be done in the individual heart. The Moslem as such is a religious ironclad, and no impression can be made, but the still small voice of the Spirit and the irresistible grace of the Gospel have wr.ought niarvels in the case of many individual converts. This coming of the kingdom without observation seems to be the divinely wise and providentially chosen method at the present stage of the conflict. It would be a grave mistake, at least in the Turkish Empire, to push an aggressive evangelistic policy among Moslems at the present time. God is moving npon many hearts, and there is much secret discipleship which stays itself upon the Divine promises and waits for the day of hope and freedom. We must have great faith and limitless patience in our efforts to convert Moslems. Christianity has fairly entered upon a long struggle with Islam. It will be the greatest siege in the missionary campaign of modern times, and the Church of Christ must be prepared for a long trial of patience and liberali'ty. We must be prepared for the taunt that missions among Moslems are a failure, and that Islam is more than a match for Christianity. We must expect to hear that Islam as a religion is, after all, good enough for the Orient, and that the attempt to dislodge it by the Gospel of Christ is a vain ana needless exhibition of theological bigotry. We must expect to hear exaggerated reports of its spread, and extravagant estimates of its adaptation to the religious consciousness of Orientals, .but we must bide God's time and go forward in the accomplishment of this mighty task.

There are indications that the Gospel leaven is working, and that Providence is co operating. Conversions are taking place in increasing numbers in the Turkish Empire, especially in Egypt, in Persia, in India, and the Dutch East Indies. An entrance also has been made into some of the hitherto inaccessible fields, notably by the North African Mission in Morocco, and by the Keith-Falconer and Arabian Missions in Arabia. Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission, are typical men, who have raised the standard of personal missionary consecration, and are devoting themselves to the one purpose of reaching hitherto inapproachable recesses of Islam. The Free Church of Scotland has assumed the mission at Aden, and will give to it its efficient and generous support. The names of Keith-Falconer and Bishop French are already written in self-sacrificing devotion upon the opening pages of this new chapter of Christian missions in Arabia. In Turkey and Persia a profession of Christianity is apt to be followed with relentless and barbarous persecution. The story of Mirza Ibrahim, in Persia, who has suffered martyrdom within a few months, is well known, and a recent letter to me from one of the Persian missionaries reports that another convert has had his property confiscated and his ears cut off.

In India, however, there is more freedom. Dr; Imad-ud-din, of India, one of the native preachers in the employ of the Church Missionary Society, and himself a convert from Mohammedanism, has recently published in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer an interesting resume of the success of Christian missions among Moslems in India. Nine out of the seventeen native ministers who at the present time are engaged under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society in the diocese of the Punjab are converts from Islam. In addition there are twenty Mohammedan converts employed as catechists. In an appendix to the article he gives the names of a long roll of prominent Moslem converts now living in North India, mentioning in all one hundred and seventeen names. It is manifest that many of them are men of distinction in the native society of India.

The Church Missionary Society reports over a thousand converts among Moslems on its roll, and the Rhenish Missionary Society, according to Dr. Schreiber, Director of the Rhenish Mission House at Barmen, two thousand, while in the island of Java the converts are numbered by the thousands.

There are also some providential signs in the realm of literature. The translation of the Word of God into the Arabic, the sacred language of Islam, is a fact of vast significance and promise. Books are beginning to appear in Arabic and in other languages, which are especially adapted to instruct the Moslem mind. The" Mizan-ul-Haq," "The Apology of AI-Kindy," and a remarkable book called, " AI-Bakurat es Shahiyet" (or " Sweet First.fruits") are all to be found in English and Arabic, and are full of useful matter for Moslem inquirers. The latter is a sort of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress" prepared especially for Moslem readers. It is an Oriental romance suggested by the Arabic translation of " The Schonberg Cotta Family," and written by a native Oriental with a powerful and winsome apologetic purpose. The same author has ready in manuscript another volume entitled, "The Enlightener," which is said to be a work of great power, in vindication of the claims of Christianity as against those of Islam. Two of the above-mentioned books are published both in English and Arabic by the Religious Tract Society in London. In the languages of India there are works of the same character, especially those prepared by Dr. Imad-ud-din.

Another aspect of this matter, however, which mnst not be passed over, is the present growth of Islam in various parts of the world, and the inaccessibility of a vast proportifln of its followers by any effective missionary agency. It is difficult to obtain reliable statistics, but there is no doubt that Islam has had large accessions within the past twenty-five years in the Eastern and Western Soudan, although this has not been the result so much of a spiritual missionary campaign as of political scheming and military activity. Another fact of startling interest is that in the recent census of 1891 the number of Moslems reported in India is 57,321,164, which is an increase of 7,199,569 over the census of 1881. This is at the rate of over 700,000 a year. No doubt a large percentage of this increase is natural, bnt there must have been also considerable accessions to the Mohammedan ranks from the Hindus, or low-caste populations of India.

The ItS yet inaccessible strongholds of Mohammedanism may be indicated by a line which begins in Morocco and extends through the entire breadth of the Soudan in a belt sufficiently broad to include the Soudan on the south and the African States of Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli on the north. It then crosses the Red Sea into Arabia, and extends northward through the desert haunts of the Bedonin, and cnrves around to the eastward through the Russian contingent of Islam, and moves southward through Western and Central Persia, east of the Persian Gulf, until it reaches Baluchistan, where it again turns sharply to the north and runs through Afghanistan and Bokhara into Turkestan and thence into China, where it divides into a northern and southern fork, and reaches finally the eastern coast of China. In these inaccessible fields there is to-day a population of not less than 100,000,000 practically beyond the range of Christian missions. It is estimated that there are 30,000,000 in China alone. Their accessibility would be at least a matter of grave experiment, involving long patience and large sacrifice.

We must not, however, look upon missions to Moslems as hopeless. Providence seems already to have put Islam under mighty restraints, and He is steadily preparing the way for enlarged missionary effort. There is at the present hour no more impressive call for sacrifice aud no more

pAPACY IN EUROPE

inspmng incitement to heroism in the whole range of Christian missions than the inaccessible fields of Islam. Christianity has no more perplexing and formidable duty at the present day than confronts her in missions to Moslems. The Church must not be content simply to drift into this business of reaching the Mohammedan world. She must arouse herself to careful study of the problem, and dedicate herself to a zealous effort to break the fatal spell of lethargy and indifference which seems to make her so faint-hearted and callous in the face of this great and bitter cry of neglected Islam.

This is in a peculiar sense the era of prayer on the part of Christianity for the providential opening of the Mohammedan world to Christian missionary effort. As the Christian Church has unlocked vast regions of the earth hitherto inaccessible, by the golden key of prayer, let her solemnly purpose to accomplish the same result in those vast regions of the Moslem world that are still practically untouched. That God has opened the way within the past half century for such magnificent advances into regions beset with almost equal difficulties and dangers is a grand encouragement to plead with Him to make bare His arm and smite the barriers which at present render our accelils to Islam so difficult.

PAPACY IN EUROPE.

BY REV. R. SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

It cannot be denied that there is, at the present time, a revival of Roman Catholicism in this Old World of ours. In Great Britain every one knows that the Romish clergy have of late assumed a boldness, a spirit of propagandism, which becomes a danger to the country. Convents and monasteries are being established on all sides; there are forty of them in the county of Sussex alone. Churches and cathedrals are being erected, and" conversions" are taking place. In the Anglican Church there is an alarming progress toward the Popish rites and superstitions, thousands of churches having adopted during the past few years the use of candles, early celebration of the mass, incense, confession, etc. The Romish clergy in one diocese alone (that of Salford) boast of 900 " conversions" during the past year. Who could have expected such things in the land of Cromwell and the Covenanters ~ In France the death-fight between the republic and the Church, which found its expression seventeen years ago in Gambctta's celebrated utterance : "Le clericalisme, voila l'ennemi /" (" Clericalism is the foe") has come to a sort of truce. The people are not, to any considerable extent, more religious than they used to be ; fashion, pleasure, and immorality hold the sway in Paris and our large cities more than ever. But there is, at the same time, a curious sense of respect perceptible even in the most worldly newspapers, for the things which pertain to religion, and especially to the Romish religion j the Pope and the priests are not derided and abused as they were a few years ago j the Pope's encyclical letters and speeches are carefully reported and commented upon. Following the lead of the late Cardinal Lavigerie, the bishops have become reconciled to the republican form of government, and the Pope has encouraged them in this new departure. The great reform which the Liberals under Napoleon III. were clamoring for, and which the early republican governments held out as imminent-the separation of Church and State-has been shelved by all parties except by the socialists, who as yet do not count. The Boulangist agitation revealed the fact that the masses of the people crave for a strong government which must of necessity lean upon the Church j and though Boulanger is dead, Boulangism is still alive-i.e., the reactionary tendency which must end in clerical rule.

In Germany, statistics show that the Roman Catholic population increases in the Protestant parts of the country. The culturkampf (war against Rome) has been abandoned long ago, while it was bu't recently that the young Protestant Emperor was seen at the Vatican paying his respects to Leo XIII.

Even in the Slavonic countries, submitted to the Greek Church, Rome is making some progress. For the first time an ambassador of the Vatican is accredited to the court of the Czar, who persecutes the Stundists to death. And a party for reunion to Roma is said to exist in the " orthodox" Church.

What are the causes of this recrudescence of Romanism g In Protestant countries we are afraid the main cause is the weakness and loss of power of the Evangelical churches. As they have grown rich and prosperous, the Protestants have forsaken, to a great extent, that puritanic spirit which was the strength of the Reformation. From their primitive simplicity of worship they have come down to elaborate services, beautiful and luxurious buildings which are imitations of Roman Catholic medireval architecture, and thus have led their sons and daughters to the very threshold of Rome, with which Protestants will never be able to compete, try as they may, for finery, music, and display. Moreover, it is sadly evident that, in Great Britain especially, the work of the Reformation did not go deep enough, and that many Romish errors-such as baptismal regeneration and apostolic succession-were left in the Prayer-book as seeds for future apostasy. Where;ver a notion of a visible universal church is 'entertained, logic must lead to the Roman Catholic position. But we believe that the main cause of this reaction toward Rome in Protestant lands lies in the fact that THE BIBLE does not hold in those countries the, same place that it did three centuries ago. Then people turned away from the infallibility of a man to the infallible Book j but now the Book is no more deemed infallible j the "higher" criticism has submitted it to an ordeal as severe as that of the Inquisition in times past. The Inquisition burned the Bible, but the higher critics are tearing it to pieces. And yet there is a craving in the human soul; and especially in the soul which has come into contact with the Gospel, for a moral cer- tainty, for a Divine, infallible authority. We know a case of a distin- guished woman, the wife of a French pastor, whose faith was shattered by what she overheard of her husband's conversations with his colleagues on the Bible and its so· called inaccuracies. Intensely religious, the poor . woman, thus deprived of her faith in the Bible, found at last what she thought to be a blessed certitude in the fold of Rome, and for ten years before her hnsband's death she was a Romanist without anyone knowing it but her husband and her confessor! Lately, however, she returned to the pure Gospel, confessing on her dying bed that Rome had not given her the promised peace, and she died trusting in Christ as her Saviour.

In France the reasons for this revival of Catholicism are many. The first is, the shallowness and powerlessness of what is caI1ed " free thought," with which, at oue time, our leading politicians had foolishly hoped to replace the old superstitions. People will rather eat decayed food than nothing. "Free thought," materialism, positivism, agnosticism, or what. ever name modern infidelity assumes, is nothing. It gives no hope for the future, no strength for the present. Under the secular influence of the schools a new generation has grown, utterly ignorant of God, and tre- mendously materialistic. Learning has not been the panacea which it had been hoped it would be. Crime, drunkenness, lawlessness, have increased in proportion with the number of schools. There have been more divorces in France during the past five years than in England in thirty years. Illegal unions are numerous, infanticide common, and there is a decrease in the population of about twenty thousand souls every year.

No wonder that those who think and who retain some love for virtue are afraid of such a state of things, and, for want of a better one, appeal to the Roman Catholic religion as the only power which can stay this tide of immorality, of which she has been the main factor.

Another cause of the Roman Catholic reaction in France is the marvel- lous skill of the present Pope in adapting himself to modern phraseology and aspirations. History shows us that " Rome never changes," and yet, serpent like, it has a wonderful ability to change its appearance, to in- sinuate itself in the confidence and love of the peoples by a seeming con- cession on almost every point of importance to them. The republican form of government, for instance, seems to have rooted itself in the French soil, and to have become a permanent institution in this conntry ; the Pope has issued commands to the French bishops that henceforth they should accept the established government, and not identify themselves, as they had done before, with the dead-and-gone monarchies. What is called the " ques- tion sociale"-i.e., the questions of capital and labor, of rich and poor-is agitating the minds of our people, as everywhere. The Pope has carefully prepared" an encyclical letter on the question full of liberal sentiments and Evangelical utterances; and a host of Roman Catholic lecturers and journalists, priests and laymen-foremost among whom are l'abM Garnier and Count de Nun-have gone to work among the masses with the aim of forming a Socialist-Catholic party. Thus we may foresee the most stupendous combination that could ever have been dreamed, and which, if really consummated, will be full of danger to the future of the worl<.-the marriage of red democracy with papacy, the beast whose deadly wounds have been healed, at least in appearance, and which seems as strong as it ever has been.

As I am writing these lines, our daily papers are publishing an encyclical letter of the Pope-his swan's song, as some say-which exhibits that wonderful craftiness of which I have just spoken. It is an appeal for reunion, specially directed to the Greek and Angli~an churches. "Speaking to those nations which have for the last three centuries been separated from the Church, the Pope shows that there is no certain rnle of faith and authority left to them. A large number among them have overthrown the very foundations of Christianity by denying the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Is it not the wonder of wonders that the man who incarnates that awful system by which the Bible has been burned, and its disciples, even to this day, persecuted to death; that system which has established tradition above the Bible, has contradicted every Bible doctrine and tried to sileuce every Bible preacher, should now dare to stand before the world as the advocate of the Bible against-the Protestants! And yet, it is, alas! but too true that Protestantism to a large extent is no more the religion of the Bible. This accounts for the boldness of Rome, and for her success.* We, the French Evangelical Christians, can never be deceived by this pretended " angel of light." We know that Rome is the responsible instigator of those very evils against which our deluded people are trying to find a remedy in her. We know that immorality, infidelity, lawlessness, are the offspring 'of Roman Catholicism. Idolatry and atheism are not so far apart as it seems, and the same people may pass with astonishing swiftness from the one to the other.

I shall give, on this point, the testimony of a priest. A little time ago I visited the great shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes, a little town in the Pyrenees, where the" Mother of God" is said to have * While, in bis encyclicallettere, the Pope extols the Bible, he has forbidden the circulation of & tr&uslation of the Gospels made by & stanch Roman C&thollc, Henri Lasserre. and approved by a number of blshope. At first the circulation was permitted, and more than 100.000 copies were pold (the Gospel. alone) at the high price offour francs per copy (eighty cents). The Church took alarm at this evident thirst for the Word on the part of the people, and a papal order was issued forbid· ding the book. Henri Lasseno at once submitted, and Is now in Rome trying to reTel'lle the papal will, but without success.

As a matter of filet, there is not, in papal countries, a Bible or a New Testament to be bought in booksellers' sbops, or from colporteurs, except the Protestant versions. And yet in England and in America, wbere it would be impopslble to take the Bible away from the people, Rome trios to pasl hereelf off as the defender of the Bible 1 appeared to a young shepherdess. A beautiful cathedral, which has cost one. million dollars and more, has been erected near the spot; the grotto from which the miraculous water springs has been decked with marble, and every sign of lavish and idolatrous devotion may be seen there. On the day I was present, over twelve thousand pilgrims had come, by a hundred trains, from all parts of France, some having travelled five or six hundred miles. At the railway station young men belonging to the patrician families-young dukes, counts, and barons of the purest blood-were in attendance with sedan-chairs and portative beds, to take the sick and lame from the trains and carry them to the shrine, .thus gaining for themselves indulgences. I shall never forget the sight of this motley crowd surrounding the beds of the sick, and many among themselves bearing marks of leprosy or some other foul disease-men, women, children, twelve thousand of them, hugely pressed in front of the cave, lifting up their arms to the gilded statue, crying, shouting, singing, led by the priests! I shall never forget these women kissing the ground, raising up with dust on their lips, then kneeling down to kiss the ground again; others stooping on the fountain to drink a little water. I saw a poor paralytic carried by four stout priests into a little recess in the rock, and there plunged bodily in the cold water, while he wail shouting to the Virgiu with an earnestness, an eagernes!'l, which reminded one of Baal's prophets. . .• My eye8 were moist with tear~ as I beheld this host of my countrymen thus deluded; meanwhile I vainly waited for a word on the part of those bishops and priests-a single word-about Christ and the forgiveness of sins through Him. As I was thus looking on with evident emotion a young priest whom I had met in a hotel before came up to me.

" You seem to be moved," said he, "by this wonderful sight." " Yes, I am," I answered. "But what moves me is to think that there is so much faith wasted here. To think that twelve thousand people may have found time and money to come so far to seek temporal blessings which they will not receive, while they might in their own homes have received from God Himself, through Jesus Christ, eternal life! Do you, sir," said I earnestly to my friend-" do you really believe in this ~" The young priest looked at me gravely, and was silent for a while. Then he said : " No, I do not believe that the Virgin appeared here, nor that the faith of these poor people will be rewarded. I deplore this superstition as you do; and there are others among us who deplore it also. I believe," he said, growing bold, "that this place ig the greatest school of infidelity we have in France. People come here on the promptings of their ignorant parish priest, full of expectations. They have, in some cases, borrowed money for the journey. They have laid all their stakes on this card. They pray, they sing, they drink the water, they dip themselves into it, . . . but they are not healed. Then they lose faith, not only in Lourdes, but in religion altogether, and they return home, saying, 'There is no God.' So, while these people pray that they may be healed, 1 pray that they may not become atheists."

Thus spoke my friend, the young priest. Then I said to him: " Why, then, do you remain in a church which holds such things ~" "Well," he said, rather embarrassed, "we are not bound to believe or to teach that the Virgin has appeared here. The bishop of this diocese has made an inquiry which he has found satisfactory, and so the pilgrimage has been permitted j but as long as the Holy See has not pronounced, we mayor may not agree with the bishop in this case. It is not a matter of faith." "And how can I respect a church which is thus double-sided ~ -a church which gives the enlightened freedom to reject the superstitions which she lays upon the poor people, and manages thus to keep in her fold, in apparent unity, men like Montalembert, Father Gratry, and othersspiritual, true Christian men, who would have scorned to believe in such childish things-and Bernadette Soubirous, the shepherdess to whom the Virgin appeared f' " Well, the poor people cannot understand the sublime doctriue of the Gospel without some materialization of it !" " Is that so ~ Did ever Jesus Christ stoop to forge false miracles to satisfy the common people f' My friend did not answer, but before I left him I tried to show him the beauty of the Gospel simplicity and artlessuess. We parted, both deeply moved j and I dare to hope that a good work was begun in his soul. In these times of infidelity, the temptation for Evangelical Christians who do not sufficiently know Rome is to accept a kind of compromise with her j to look upon her as one of the forms of true religion j one of the things which, on the whole, make for purity and godliness. This temptation is a most dangerous one. Weare fully aware that there are Roman Catholic dignitaries who evince a great love for souls and for God j we do not judge them; we hope they are sincere; we leave them to God and their own consciences. But, as a system, popery is the masterpiece of hell. It is a wonderful adaptation of paganism to Christianity; sensual in her worship, loose in her ethics, crafty and grasping in her politicssuch is the Church of Rome. Her teudency everywhere has been to degrade and pollute mankind. Like the magician Circe, who changed Ulysses' companions into swine, Rome changes the noble aspirations of the human souls into selfish, base, and corrupted desires. She wrecks the virtue of young men and young womeu who come to her for protection; desecrates the home, enslaves the mind, darkens the soul. Do not judge Rome ou that which she allows you to see of her in Protestant, enlightened countries; go to Portugal, go to Spain, to Italy, to Corsica, wherever she is uncontrolled by a dissenting religion. Yes, Rome is "the harlot which causes the nations to sin, the mother of the abominations of the earth."

THE HOMES OF CAREY

But how shall we oppose her growing yower 1 I am fully convinced by my experience as a missionary for twenty years among my own people, that it will not be by clumsy imitations of her gorgeous display, but rather by a return to the primitive simplicity of worship manifested in the Upper Room. To worship God in spirit and in truth, and not in beautiful temples, the cost of which would support two or three missionaries for a whole lifetime j to invite, and not to exclude, the poor, the sinner, the outcasts, who now find it so difficult, even if they would, to sit in our refined places of worship-such seems to me the imperative duty put upon us if we do not wish to see the masses go to Rome, which to them appears so much more democratic than ourselves. I have also a deep conviction that it is only through the Bible-as the Reformers did-that we shall withstand popery. Anything, however pious in tone, that helps to destroy the people's faith in the Bible as an infallible Book, works on behalf of .Rome. I have no time to dilate on this point, but I beg the readers to reflect on it. It is to me the vital question, and I do not see any other alternative but this: the Bible or the Pope. Finally, let us preach Christ, His free forgiveness, His atoning blood. Ethical, political, or social preaching-" sermons for the times," as they are sometimes termed-will not prevent the drift of the masses toward the old system. But the upholding of the Crucified-I have seen it, thank God, hundreds of times-will always prove the power of Go'd unto salvation. Rome has many weapons-money, genius, traditions, beauty of forms. It appeals to the lower nature of man, dispenses with the necessity of a second birth, renders sin easy. It deifies mankind, as all heathen religions do. It must, therefore, have a great measure of success, as it corresponds so marvellously to man's natural cowardice and depravation. But if we are faithful to the Bible and to the Orucified, we need not fear defeat j all true Nathanaels, all the sincere and noble hearts w,ho are seeking a real Saviour, will come out of Rome to meet us. The true sheep know the Shepherd's voice, and, hearing it, follow it.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-I.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How much greater is man himself than all the institutions and localities with which he is connected! They can confer on him no real dignity; it iE he who imparts to them character and celebrity, and makes them historic.

P AULERSPURY was Carey's birthplace, a viIlage on the south side of that old Roman road known as Watling Street, and some three miles from tlie market town of Towcester, Northampton County, England. There in a cottage, now no longer standing, on August 17th, 1761, ,William, the first of five children, was born to the weaver, Edmund Carey. When about six years old, the boy found his father elevated to the rank of village schoolmaster and parish clerk; and, as the master's home and schoolhouse stood end to end, with a small playground in front and an orchard garden alongside, the lad found a place for the practical study of botany, and learned to collect lind tend a variety of choice flowers. From his father, who was a great reader, he inherited a love of book knowledge and a plodding perseverance as well as an unusual memory. What he learned he retained, and what he undertook he accomplished. In after years, disclaiming all genius, he affirmed for himself a humbler secret of success, which no one will deny him: "I CAN PLOD."

At Paulerspury Carey learned his first life-lessons, and they were important. He found that books had power, to supply lack of knowledge and introduce the humblest reader to the acquaintance of the good and great. What a democratic equality all of us may thus enjoy in coming into unre- 1>tricted freedom of companionship with the leaders of human thought! Carey learned again that nature is a volume of God, ever open to the seeing eye and illustrated by a Divine artist. He learned to study this book, which unfolds its secrets to the poorest and most ignorant. His flower garden was one of his wholesome studies. He kept his inquisitive eye on bush and hedge, and in his own room gathered specimens of plauts and birds and insects, that he might watch them and learn their nature and habits. Yet a third lesson he learned in his boyhood's home was the power of simple industry to master difficulties and to help over hard places.

William Carey began, at fourteen, to earn his living; at first as a field laborer, but afterward, as exposure to the sun proved too irritating to his sensitive skin, he became a shoemaker's apprentice, in his seventeenth year, at HACKLETON. T4,ere he served under Clarke Nichols and afterward T. Old, reminding us of Coleridge's famous saying about the great men who have come from the shoemaker's bench. It was while here that the lad, who had before perused John Bunyan's pages, now first saw in a New Testament commentary the mystic Greek letters, and from a poor but educated weaver of Paulerspury got his first lesson in deciphering these hieroglyphs. Here was a second forecast of his future career. During his apprenticeship to Mr. Old, who, whatever his other defects, was a perfect hater of all lies, William, who confesses to being awfully addicted to this vice, was not only guilty of deception, but of dishonesty, and one of his lies and thefts being discovered, he was smitten with shame and conviction of sin, and led to seek Divine forgiveness.

At this time young Carey was, of course, a Churchman, as his bringing up had inclined him, and had a contempt for all Dissenters; but the solicitude shown for his soul by a fellow-apprentice, who belonged to a dissenting family, gradually removed his prejudice and disposed him to welcome light from any source, even Nonconformists. His awakened conscience sought, but found not, rest in formalism, and at last he was brought to the only true fountain of cleansing or of satisfac;tion'.A To the preaching and

CAREY'S SHOE SHOP AT

THE HOUSE WHERE CAREY LIVED.

THE HOlllES OF CAREY

occasional converse of Thomas Scott, the commentator, htl owed much of the best impulses of his spiritual life, and at a small church gathered about this time in Hackleton he not only attended, but occasionally spoke. " Help to Zion's Travellers," by the elder Robert Hall, now fell into his haDds, and he read it with rapture, for it was the means of removing out of his way many stumbling-blocks.

Before he was twenty Carey married Dorothy Placket, and, she being the sister of the widow of his late employer, after Mr. Old's death Carey carried on the business; Mrs. Carey proved a source of anxiety and even of hindrance. She was not sympathetic, and was prone to mental ailments j but her husband bore his trials with characteristic forbearance and tenderness. The signboard used by Carey is yet to be seen in the Baptist College in Regent's Park, London.

We cannot follow step by step the history of this great missionary leader. We have now to do principally with his homes, and we next find him at PIDDINGTON, near Hackleton, where beside his "cobbling" he opened an evening school to eke out a living. lIe had at cost of much self-denial attended the meetings of the Association at Olney, where he heard Andrew Fuller preach, and from that time Carey himself bQgan to preach with more regularity. Being asked to speak at Barton Chapel, he complied, because, as he humorously said afterward, he was too bashful to say" No." And thus began a ministry which reached with somewhat interrupted service over three and a half years. Once a month he spoke also at Paulerspury, to the delight of his mother, who declared that he would yet be a great preacher.

By Mr. Sutcliff's advice Mr. Carey united with the church at Olney, and was by them set apart to the ministry. From the church records it appears that on June 14th, 1785, he was admitted a member, and August lOth he was sent forth as a regular preacher. He was then twenty-four years old.

In August, two years later, Carey was at his next" home," MOULTON. Here again he sought to add to his slender support by teaching, as his whole stipend was but £15 per anuum j but Moulton could not support three schools, and as there were two already, he had to fall back on his trade as a shoemaker. He got work from a Northampton contractor, and once a fortnight trudged to and fro, get.ting raw material and then carrying back the bag of boots.

While at Moulton the grand idea of world-wide missions was taking hold of Carey and engrossing him. Cook's voyages had supplied fuel, and tlae Word and Spirit of God, the fire, and now his soul was aflame. As yet missionary labors were scattered, sporadic, exceptional. A society was wanted to originate and plan definite missions for regions beyond even British colonies. Jonathan Edwards, a little before the middle of the century, had issued his" Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People, in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth," and this pamphlet came into Carey's hands. Here was another instance of "apostolic succession." John Eliot's work among the Indians had aroused David Brainerd; Brainerd had kindled Edwards, and now Carey in turn was set afire.

Andrew Fuller's pamphlet, "The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," added fuel to the flame. Carey argued, after reading it, that if it be the duty of all men to believe, it must be the duty of all Christians to make known the Gospel. And, whether he was teaching in his school or working on his bench, he was musing over a world's awful destitution and the Gospel's power to meet it; and so musing, the fire burned more and more. Vent it must have! No flame can be pent up and live. Fuller went into Carey's shop and found, hanging against the wall, a large map made of sheets of paper pasted together, OD which his pen had drawn an outline of the world, and filled in the outline with statistics as to population, religion, etc.-a kind of spiritual geography!

Carey had a very humble estimate of himself, and so had others, of him; but in God's eyes how differently this plain, preaching shoemaker Df Moulton was judged! That sign, now to be seen in Regent's Park, * S£ca~~ND LSHOES)~OU~HT 6 A )Tn) 1"1 should read, FEET SHOD HERE WITH THE ALACRITY OF GOSPEL HERALDS! FOR INFORMATION AS TO A WORLD'S NEED, INQUIRE WITHIN.

While Carey's home was at Moulton he met Fuller at Association meetings, and their lifelong friendship began. At these periodic gatherings he used every chance of private or public appeal to urge immediate action as to the great missionary question. He found that his fire met ice, but he kept up the contact, believing that by and by the ice would melt.

It must have beeu toward the close of 1786 that Mr. Carey, while attending the ministers' meeting at Northampton, after public service * The latter half of the inRcription on this original signboard is no longer visible. was ended, was accosted by Mr. John Ryland, Sr., who prop~sed that he and another of the younger ministers present should each suggest a ques- tion for general discussion. The question proposed by Carey was the problem that was continually the subject of his study: "Is not the com- mand given to the apostles, to teach all nations, obligatory on all succeed- ing ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the accompanying prom- ise was of equal extent~" Mr. Ryland impulsively replied, that certainly nothing could be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, would give effect to' the commission of Christ as at first j and he pronounced Carey a most miser- able enthusiast for asking such a question. This is the true version which Mr. Morris, the minister at Clipstone, gives of that often-repeated but somewhat sensational story, which represents Ryland as saying, " Sit down, young man! When God wants to convert the heathen, He will do it without your help or mine !"

Carey's first venture in openly giving utterance to his great conviction thus met such a rebuff that his modesty caused him no little abashment, if not abasement ; but even mortification could not keep him from meditation. And, though Ryland had jeered at him as an enthusiast, Fuller syme pathized with him and encouraged his convictions.

Moulton is the home most associated, perhaps, with Carey's education and preparation for his lifework.

And now LEICESTER comes to the front. In 1789 he was invited to the pastorate of Harvey Lane Chapel, the same where Robert Hall preached. The call was accepted, and he shortly afterward assumed this, his last pastorate in England, living in an humble cottage right opposite the chapel, where visitors may now see the residence which he rented, substantially as when he abode there. It has two stories and an attic, and but one living room on each story; a very humble dwelling, indicative of the poverty. that again made necessary school teaching to help fill the half-empty larder.

If Moulton had been Carey's school for personal training, Leicester was the home where the missionary idea of organization began to crystallize into form. In 1791 the Association met at Clipstone, and there Mr. Sutcliff spoke on " Jealousy for the Lord of Hosts," and Mr. Fuller on " The Pernicious Influence of Delay in Religious Matters." Carey, who never saw an opportunity that he did not embrace, urged that jealousy for the Lord should make longer delay impossible in evangelizing the heathen j and so close was his application of the solemn truths they had heard to the great commission entrusted to the Church, that the society afterward formed at Kettering would then and there have been organized had not Sutcliff himself counselled further" delay" for the purpose of more prayerful consideration. Carey had, however, made so deep an impression that he was urged to publish whatever he had thus far put in written form upon the subject. There was a general feeling that he had a message and a mission from God. And so came the year 1792, and another meeting of the Association at Nottingham. Carey was one of the preachers, and he· chose that cvermemorable text, I8a. 54 : 2, 3. His two main heads became the I);otto, not only of the society subsequently formed, but of the missions of the new century : EXPECT ATTEMPT Into this sermon he threw all the mighty energy of his aroused being. All the faith nourished for years by communion with God, all the facts slowly gathered and arll6nged, all the fire and fervor that the kindling of holy zeal had created, found expression in that sermon. And so it was promptly resolved that at the next meeting, to be held in Kettering, in autumn, a plan should be formulated for a society to propagate the Gospel among the heathen. On October 2d, 1792, the meeting was held in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor, after the public service of the day in Andrew Fuller's chapel j and so the great ship was launched.

As this article is mainly concerned with the homes of Carey, we do not tarry·over details as to the various steps taken to get this new-launched enterprise completely fitted for its venture upon an unknown sea. Suffice to say that on November 9th, 1793, Carey, with his wife and his col- league, John trhomas, landed in Calcutta after a voyage of nearly five months.

Calcutta was not to be Carey's home. It was too costly a place of abode, and the pioneer band of missionaries removed to Bandel, near Hooghly j but even here, among Europeans who found this a convenient resort from Calcutta, Carey could not work out his grand conception of a missionary's life. ITe felt that to fulfil his mission he must become as a companion and equal of the people to whom he was sent. Nuddea was visited with the expectation of building a native hut and living like the common folk j but a short time sufficed to return these pioneers to Cal- cutta, where Carey found himself a stranger without friends or means to feed his family, and his wife and two children ill of dysentery. In fact, he had but one Friend left, but He, all-sufficient j and he did not shrink or turn back. • While in Calcutta he heard of some jungle lanu in the Soonderbuns, which could be had gratis for three years, and of a bungalow at Dehatta which could be put at his disposal till he could build a dwelling. He started for Dehatta and actually cleared the land and built a hut j but God had other plans, and a strange providential offer came from Mr.

George Udny at MaIda, two hundred miles away, who was adding new factories to his indigo plant, and needed two new managers. Carey, in June, 1794, became superintendent at MUDNABATTY, on a salary of 2400 rupees yearly. At once he sent word to Secretary Fuller that no more supplies would be needed from home, and the "indigo manufacturer"

OLD CHAPEL AT

(NOW USED AS A DWELLING.) WIDOW WALLIS'S HOUSE AT KETTERING.

(WHERE TIlE BAPTIST 3HS8IONAUY SOCIETY WAS FORlIED.)

THE HOMES OF CAREY

started anew on his mission, studying Bengali, beginning a school, using every opportunity of speaking to the natives, and meanwhile going for- ward with his first translation of the Scriptures. While at Mudnabatty his little boy Peter died, and it was all he could do to get the body bUl:ied without doing it himself, so foolish yet so formidable are the caste laws of India. At Mudnabatty he continued till 1799. Then Mr. Udny's financial embarrassment caused him to open at Kidderpore a factory for himself.

But SERAMPORE was the next home which God meant for William Carey, and there the great missionary enterprise was to find its true and permanent field.

To outsiders it may seem that Carey's time at Mudnabatty was lost. He did not so regard it. He wrote to Fuller that he could see God's hand in it all,. preparing him to carryon a self-supporting mission. At Mudnabatty he learned all the methods of agriculture available in the country, came to understand native notions and customs and trickeries, and studied the most economical methods of housekeeping. He proposed . a sort of Moravian community of goods and household life. Seven or eight families could, if such method were pursued, live at a cost scarcely larger than that of one. He asked for more missionaries to be sent pre- pared to live on this plan, having a number of little straw tenements arranged in a line or square, and all held in common, with stewards elected tD manage the community and with fixed rules for guidance. This plan was the basis of the mission at Serampore. While at Kidderpore Carey had been joined by Mr. Fountaiu, his first recruit.

Serampore, fifteen miles from Calcutta, was a Danish settlement, where, in 1755, a few Danes had bought a plot of land and built a factory. It was at the close of the eighteenth century commercially very prosperous. When by Andrew Fuller's energy four new missionaries were sent out- Messrs. Grant, Brunsden, Marshman, and Ward-the hostility of the East India Company drove them to seek refuge under the Danish flag, and they met at the hands of Colonel Bie, who had been religiously taught by the devoted Schwartz, a most cordial welcome. A curious blunder at first threatened them with expulsion, for a newspaper announced their arrival as that of "four Papist" (instead of Baptist) "missionaries." Lord Wellesley, governor-general, had no inclination to harbor French spies, who were inclined to take advantage of foreign territory to carryon their designs, but a little investigation satisfied him that he was mistaken, and the brethren remained unmolested.

It was on January lOth, 1800, that Serampore became Carey's home -his wife being out of health, and four children now being dependent upon him. A good-sized house in the middle of the town was bought at a very reasonable cost (less than $4000). It had two rooms on each side of a large portico, and three others connected with the property, one serving as a printing-office, where the prells which Carey happily obtained be-

THE BffiLE WORK OF THE WORLD

came the creator of Bibles for India. Here, with Marshman and Ward, the" consecrated cobbler" was to spend many years of active'service, laying strong foundations for the future of missions to the Hindus.

(To be continued.) THE BIBLE WORK OF THE WORLD.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., D.D." ALLEGHENY, PA.

Nineteen centuries ago the world had only one translation of the Bible -the Septuagint-the Bible of the Hellenistic Jews, the Bible of the apostles and first Christians. This translation was the first missionary to make the Gentile world acquainted with monotheism, and prepared the way for the introduction of Christianity. The influence of this version was felt so much amQng the Jews in the early Christian times that the rabbis regarded the day on which this translation was made as a great calamity, equal to that of the worship of the golden calf. To supersede the Septuagint, men like Aquila, Symmachns, and Theodotion undertook new versions into Greek. The object failed, and only fragments of these translations are now extant, while the Septuagint is studied, and scholars are at work to bring out such a recension which will give us the best possible text that can now be attained.

In the course of time other translations were prepared, and when the Reformation was ushered in, the Europeau nations had the Bible in English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Erse, Flemish, German, Bohemian, Provincial, Gothic, Latin, Greek, Slavonic; in Asia the Bible was read in Hebrew, Aramaic, Samaritan, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Arabic, Persian; and in Africa the great deeds of God were read in Koptic (in its three dialects) and Ethiopic. The Reformation, which encouraged the reading and study of the Bible, also promoted the )Vork of translation, and at the beginning of this century the European nations read the Bible in Welsh, Gaelic, Erf'e, Manx, French, Basque, Spanish, Portuguese, Old Norse or Icelandic, Norwego-Danish, Swedish, Lapp, Dutch, Finn, Russ, Rouman, Lifu, Polish, Wendish (in two dialects), OsmanH-Turki, Magyar, Italian, Romansh, Lett, Karniola (or Sloven), Ehst (Reval dialect), Nogai (Krim dialect). Asia had .received the Bible in Sinhali, Malay, Tamil, Formosa, and America in New England. Altogether, the Bible existed, at the beginning of this century, in 54 larguages, 01', rather, 51 languages and 3 dialects, representing Europe, with 36 ; Asia, with 11 ; Africa, with 2, and America, with 1 language; and when this century closes the Bible will be read in about eight times as many languages on the globe of the earthi.e., in about 400 languages. Large as this number may seem, and beautiful as such a collectiou of Bible versions may appear, yet it would only represent a fraction of what has really to be done. It is certain that there are more than :WOO languages in the world. No finality has been attained, or is likely in this generation to be attained, as the face of the earth has not yet been fully explored. Many of these languages are not likely to attain the honor of being entrusted with the oracles of God ; they will perish before their turn comes. The field is large. The population of the earth, roughly estimated, is about 1,403,000,OOo-viz., Europe, with 312,500,000 ; Asia, with 800,000,000; Africa, with 200,000,000 ; America, with 86,000,000 ; and Oceania, with 4,500,000. To supply all with the Word of God cannot be the work of one century or of two. And since we cannot foresee the future, we must be thankful for what has been done in the past and what is done at present.

The first in the field to promote Bible work was the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded in 1698. It was followed by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, organized in 1701. In Germany the Canstein Bible Institute was founded at Halle in 1710 ; and when the British and Foreign Bible Society was organized in 1804, eight societies already existed which distributed Bibles. 'With the organization of the British Bible Society a new era in Bible work commenced. It became the feeder and promoter of many kindred societies, and the work of translating the Bible into many languages was promoted as never before. About 80 Bible societies were organized after the formation of the British and Foreign Bible Society; and it may be said that nearly 100 societies are now supplying I;he world with the Word of God. Some of these societies have only a local importance; others, as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society (founded in 1816), the National Bible Society of Scotland (founded in 1861), have a cosmopolitan character, having their agencies in many countries. Thus the British has its agencies in France, Belgium, Germany, Austria and Hungary, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, Norway, Russia, Turkey and Greece, Morocco, North Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Burmah, Malaysia, China, Manchuria, Corea, Japan, South America, West IIidies, with about 700 colporteurs at work, who go about from hamlet to hamlet, from village to village, and from city to city selling and distributing the Bible.

The American Bible Society'S foreign agencies are in the Levant, La Plata, Japan, China, Brazil, 'Mexico, Persia, Cuba, Venezuela, Siam, and Central America, which, besides the agents, employed in the year 1893 331 persons in distributing the Scriptures in foreign lands. The foreign circulation amounted iu 1893 to 482,893 Scriptures, either as a whole or in portions.

The National Bible Society of Scotland has foreign agencies in tHrica, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, China, Dutch Guiana, France, Germany, HoIland, India, Italy, Japan, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey; it employed during the year 1893 over 400 colportenrs, who circulated 512,219 Scriptures. The lion's share, of course, belongs to the British and Foreign Bible Society, with its circulation of over 1,000,000 Scriptures in foreign lands. Besides these societies there are a number of others which promote the translation of the Bible into foreign tongues. Such are the Bible Translation Society (Baptist), the Netherlands Bible Society, the Russian, Basle, Bremen, Coire, Danish, Norwegian, Prussian, and Barma Bible societies; the Baptist Missionary, Moravian Missionary, Church Mission- ary, London Missionary, American Baptist Missionary societies; the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Mis- sionary Society, the Melanesian, Universities, Free Church of Scotland, Canada Presbyterian missions, Wesleyan Missionary Society, and United Methodist Society. All these societies have more or less promoted the dissemination of the Scriptures in foreign countries.

In general it may be said that the circulation of the Scriptures is done by colporteurs; and in countries where a colp'>rteur can address a woman without hesitation the work is not so difficult. But not so with the women in the East. Their circumstanoes are 80 peculiar that special measures had to be adopted as would make a genuine circulation of the Scriptures among them eventually possible. The zenana must be entered by female Bible circulators. Some general knowledge of the Bible and an interest in its message must be produced by reading it to female listeners. They must be persuaded to learn to read it for themselves, and so be led to buy copies of their own. To achieve this, so-called" Bible women" MVe- of late years been employed i.n the East for that special purpose ; and the effort has proved successful, and at present about 400 such, female helpers are employed in the field, doing a great work, especially in India, also in Syria and Palestine, Egypt, China, Mauritius, and Seychelles.

Another feature of modern Bible work is the care of the blind, who are found in large numbers, especially in the East. To provide them with the Word of God the Scripture is printed in raised characters, either ac- cording to the method of Moon or of Braille. Wherein the difference of the two methods consists I am not aware ; but the fact remains that the Bible as a whole or in part has thus far been prepared for the blind in Amoy, Arabic, modern Armenian, English, German, Hebrew, Japanese, Russ, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.

In reviewing the work of the Bible in the differ,ent countries, it must be said that, as regards Europe l)j;tle of translation work is left to be done. As regards Asia, much remains to 'be done. In India there is still a har- . vest to be got in from the province of Assam, the regions bchind Kashmir and Afghanistan, the province of Barma, the Central Provinces, and the Andaman Islands. Many are yet the isles which still wait for the law of the Lord in their vernacular. The same may be said of Africa. Great is the number of African languages, which no man knoweth, but which will be revealed in after ages. In North America little remains for the future, as the English is destined to be the educational language of the natives, which will gradually though surely lead to the extinction of the native ·vernaculars. In Central and South America much is yet to be done. The question is merely whether the Spanish and Portuguese or the native languages are to be the vehicle of instruction. In Oceania the work of Polynesia and ~:Iikronesia seems to be nearly done; but there yet remains much to be done. Australia is not yet represented on the list of Bible societies.

It would be tiresome to give a list of all trauslations now extant. In a great many cases only a book or a few books of the Bible have thus far been translated. Yea,"some of the languages into which translations were made at an early period are now obsolete, and the translation remains only as a witness of self-denying diligence. This was especially the case with some Asiatic languages; and it is worthy of consideration that a very fine linguist speaks of conquering, permanent, isolated, moribund, dead languages, and of such as have uncertain future. lfe only regards the following as conquering: (1) Arabic; (2) Bengali; (3) Dutch; (4) English j (5) French; (6) German; (7) Hindi; (8) Malay; (9) Mandarin; (10) Persian; (11) Portuguese; (12) Russ.'; (13) Spanish; (14) Swahili; (15) Hausa; (16) Italian; (17) Yariba; (18) Zulu.

As this is a matter which the future can only decide, we will not dwell on it any further, but give an alphabetical list of those languages into which the Bible as a whole, or the New Testament (with or without the Psalms) have been translated, together with the locality where the version is circulated or for whom it is designed.

A. BIBLES.

1. Acra or Ga, eastern part of Gold 17. Croat, Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Coast. Montenegro, Croatia, etc. 2. Amharic, Abyssinia. 3. Amoy, Amoy and Island of For- 18. Dakota, for Dakota Indians. 19. Danish, Denmark, etc. mosa. 20. Dutch, Holland and Dutch Colo- 4. Aneityum, Aneityum, New Heb- rIdes. nies, and S. African republics. 5. Arabic, W. Africa. 21. Dyak, Borneo. 6. Armenian: 22. Efik, W. Africa. I. Ancient, S. Russia, Asia. '33. English, Brit. Empire, etc. II. Modern " " 24. Eskimo, Labrador. III. Ararat, Russian Provo of Cau- 25. Esth-Reval, N. part of Esthonla. casus. 26. Fiji, Fi~i Islands. 7. Armeno-Turki, for Armenians using 27. Finn, Finland. the Turkish language with Ar- 28. Flemish, Belgium. menian character. 29. French, France, Colonies, Canada, 8. Assami, Assam, Cent. Brit. India. 9. Batta-toba, for Battas of N. Suma- Switzerland, Belgium, etc. tra. 30. Ffth-Chow, Provo of Fuhkien. 10. Bengali, Provo of Bengal. 31. Gaelic, Highlands of Scotland. 11. Bohemian, for Czechs of Bohemia, 32. German, Germany, Austria, etc. and Slovaks of Hungary. 33. German-Hebrew, for German Jews. 12. Bulgarian, Bulgaria, Rumelia, and 34. Greek, Ancient, for Greek churches. Macedonia. 35. " Modern, for Greeks. 18. Burmese, Burma. 36. Gujarathi, Surat and Provo of Guja- 14. Canarese, throughout the Mysore, Provo of Canara. rat. 15. Chinese, China. 37. Hawaiian, Sandwich Islands. 16. Chuana, Bechuana and Matabele 38. Hindi, Hindustan. tribes of S. Africa. 39. Hindustani or Urdu, for the MolGa. Cree (Eastern), Cree Indians, Hud- son's Bay territory. hammedans of India. 40. Hungarian, Magyars of Hungary and Transylvania. 41. Icelandic or Norae, Iceland. 42. Irish or Erse, Ireland. 43. Italian, Italy. II. Oberland, the Grisons, Switzer- 44. Japanese. Japan. 45. Javanese. Java. land.

46. Kafir or Xosa, Kafir Land. 69. Rouman, Roumania, Transylvania. 47. Khasi, Kha&ia Hills, Cent. Brit. 70. Russ, Russia. India. 48. Lapp, Russian and Swedish Lap- 71. Samoa, Navigator's Islands.

land 72. Sanskrit, for Brahmans.

49. Latin, for students. 73. Servian, Austria, Servia. 50. Lett, Livonia and Courland, N. 74. Sinhali, Ceylon. Russia. 51. Lifu, LO,falty Islands. 75. /Slavonic, N. Russia, Europe. 52. Lithuanian, Provo of Li~hnania, N. 76. Spanish, Spain and Colonies, S. Russia. 53. Malagasi, Madagascar. America. 54. Malay, Malay Peninsula, Island of 77. Sllto, Basuto Land, Cape Colony. Sumatra, Java. 55. Malayalam,Travancore and Malabar. 78. Swahili, E. Africa. 56. Manx, Isle of Man. 57. Maori, New Zealand, Polynesia. 79. Swedish, Sweden. 58. Marathi, Bombay Presidency. 59. Massachusett, for Massachusetts 80. Swedish-Lapp, Sweden.

Indians. 81. Syriac, for Syrian Church in Travan- 60. Mongol (literarl), Mongolia. core and parts of Syria. 61. Mpongwe, regIOn of the Gaboon 82. Syriac, Modern, for Nestorians in River. Persia and Turkey. 62. Norwegian, Norway. 63. Otshi or Ashanti, Gold Coast. 83. Tahiti, Tahiti, Society Islands. 64. Persian, Persia, India, etc. 84. Tamil, S. Brit. India. 65. Polish, Poland, Austria, Germany. 66. Portuguese, Portugal and Colonies, 85. Telugll," "

Brazil. 86. Tonga, Friendly Islands. 67. Rarotonga, Hervey or Cook's 87. Trans-Caucasia-Turki, Trans-Cau- Islands. 68. Romansch: casillo and N. W. Persia.

I. Lower Engadine, Engadine, 88. Turkish, Turkey_ Switzerland. 89. Turko-Greek, for Greek Christians using the Turkish in Greek characters.

90. Uriya, Provo of Orissa, Cent. Brit.

India.

91. Welsh, Wales.

92. Wendish, Upper, Saxon Lusatia.

93. " Lower, Prussian Lusatia.

94. Yoruba, Yoruba Land.

95. Zulu, Kalir Land.

Some of these Bibles are also printed in the Roman character besides the vernacular, and are extant in different recensions, each of which has its own merits. Most prominent in that respect is the Chinese version, which is extant in five different recensions. Efforts are, however, now made to produce one version which is to take the place of the now existing ones.

n. NEW TESTAMENTS.

* (Where a follows the name, it means that the Psalms are alw pl1olished.) 1. Albanian Gheg*, N. Albania. 12. Canton, Canton and neighborhood. 2. " Tosk, S. Albania. 13. Carshun, Mesopotamia, Aleppo, 3. Aniwa, Aniwa, New Hebrides. 4. Bandalkhandi, a district between etc. 14. Catalan, Provo of Catalonia. the Provo of Bandalkhand and 15. Cherokee, for Cherokee Indians. the sources of the Nerbudda 16. Chipewyan, for Indians in S. River. 5. Basque (French), Departments of States of the U. S. the Pyrenees and Navarre. 17. Corea, Corea. 6. Batta-Mandailing, for Battas of S. Sumatra. 18. Creolese, Danish W. r. Islands. 7. Bhatniri; Bhatnir, W. of Delhi. ' 8. Bikaniri, Bikanir, N. of Marwar. 19. Dakhani, for Mohammedans in 9. Breton,* Provo of Brittany. Madras Prov. 10. Bruj, Provo of Muttra. 11. Canoj, in the Doab of the Ganges 20. Dogri, in N. districts of Lahore. and Jumna. * 21. Ebon, Marshall Islands, Micronesia.

22. Esth (Dorpatl, S. part of Estho- nia.

23. Ethiopic,* for the Church in A.bys- sinia. 24. Ewe,* W. part of Gold Ooast. 58. Nama,* Great Namaqua Land. 25. Fanti, Fanti, in the neigkborhood 59. Negro English, Surinam, Dutch of Cape Ooast Castle, W. Af- rica. Guiana. 60. Nepal, kingdom of Nepali. 26. Galla, Galla country, E. Africa. 61. N$'anga, around Lake Nyassa. 27. Ganda, U·Ganda, N. of Victoria 02. Nmgpo, Ningpo and neighbor.

Nyanza. hood. 28. Georgian,* Georgia, Oent. and W. 63. Niue, Savage Island. Oaucasus. 64. Nogai, for Tartars in Ciscaucasia.

29. Greenland, Greenland. 65. Nyanja, E. Equatorial Africa. 30. Gurhwali, Provo of Gurhwal, W. 66. Oojein, Prov. of Malwah, Oent.

of Kumaon. India. ~ 31. Hakka,* Provo of Kwantung. 67. Pali, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, etc.

32. HaIauti, Provo W. of Bandalk- 68. Palpa, below the Himalayas. 69. Pangasinan, Luzon, Philippine hand. 33. Hausa, Hausa tribe, Africa. Islands. 34. Hebrew, for Jews. 70. Panjab, N. portion of the Panjab. 71. Parsi.Gujarati, for Parsis in Bom- 35. Herero,* Damara Land, W. Africa.

36. Hungarian-Wend,* for Wends in bay Provo Hungary and Oarniola. 72. Pashtu, Afghanistan. 37. Iaian,* Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 73. Pedi, N. Transvaal, S. Africa. 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo·China. 38. Igara, W. Equatorial Afric". 39. Indo-Portuguese, for Portuguese 75. Piedmontese, Piedmont. 76. Ponape, Mikronesia. settlers in Oeylon and Indian 77. Popo,* Dahomi, between the Volta seas. 40. Jatki, Panjab. and Lagos. 78. Romansch (Upper Engadine), En- 41. Judreo-German, for Jews in Po- land, Galicia, S. Russia. gadine, Switzerland.

42. Judreo·Spanish, Spanish Jews in 79. Rotuma, Rotuma, Melanesia.

Turkey. 80. Ruthen, Little Uussia. 81. Samogit, in government of Kovno. 43. Kashmiri, N. Bdt. India. 44. Kazak.Turki, for Tartars in vicin- 82. Sanguir,* Sanguir Islands. ity of Orenburg. . 83. Santali,* a tribe in N. W. Bengal. 45. Kirghiz.Turki Siberia and Turkes· 84. Shan, Indo Ohina.

tan. 85. Shanghai, Cent. Ohina. 46. Kongo, W. Equatorial Africa. 86. Siamese, Siam.

47. Konkani, the Konkan. 87. Sindhi, Provo of Sindh.

48. Kumaoni, Dist. of Kumaon, W. 88. Slovak, Austria- Hungary. 89. Sundanese, W. part of Java. of Palpa. 90. Susu, W. Equatorial Africa.

49. Malay (Low), Batavia, etc. 50. Manchu, Manchuria, N. Ohina. 91. Su·Chau, Oent. Ohina. 51. Manipuri, Mauipur, S. of Assam. 92. Taleing, Burma.

52. Mare,* Loyalty Islands. 93. Tauna. Tauna, New Hebrides. 94. Tchermiss, N. Russia, Europe. 53. Marwari, Marwar, N. of Mewar. 54. Mongol (Kalmuk), for Kalmuks 95. Temne, W. Equatorial Africa.

on the Don and Volga, inUus· 96. 'l'ibetan, Tibet.

sia, etc. 97. Tonga, S. E. Africa.

55. Mordwin (Ersa), for a tribe on the 98. Tukudh, Tukudh Indians, Youcon banks of the Oka and Volga, River.

Russia. 99. Tulu, a tribe W. of the Mysore. 100. Uvea Island,* Melanesia. 56. Mota, Banks' Islands, MelanesilJ" 57. Muskokee, for Creek Indians. 101. Yao, E. Equatorial Africa.

What has been remarked above concerning the Bibles concerns also the New Testament. Besides editions containing only the translation in the vernacular, so-called diglott editions have been published from time to time, and their usefulness is acknowledged more and more. Such diglott editions of the Bible in part or as a whole exist in : Aimara-Spanish. Arabic-Hausa. Bulgar.Hebrew. Amharic-Ethiopic. Arabic·Ooptic. " Syriac. " Slavonic. Armenian, Ancient, Mod· Bullom.English. " English. French. ern. Oanarese·English.

" Ethiopic. Bengal·English. Ohinese·Japan Breton -French. Coptic· Arabic.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

Dutch-English. German ·Italian. Marathi.Gujarati andUrdu English. Arabic. Gitano-Guarani. Norwego -Danish-English. " Bengali. Greek-English. Bullom. " Norse- " French. Lapp. " Canarese. German. Dutch. Noue-Lapp-Norwego-Da- Latin. nish. French. Tosk. German. Polish·Hebrew. Gujarati-English. Russ-Hebrew. " Greek. .. Marathi and Sans- " Slavonic. Gujarathi. Hebrew. krit. Russ·Lapp·Swedish. Gujarati-Marathiand Urdu Sanskrit-Bengali. Italian. Guarani-Gitano. " English. Japanese. Hebrew English. " Guj Irati. Malayalam. " Marathi. " German. Malayalam. J udeo-8panish. Marathi. Norwego· Danish. Russ. Telugu. " Osmanli-Turki. Bulgar. Spanish. " UIiya. French. SIavonic·Bulgar. Swedish. Osmanli-Turki. "I Russ.

Tamil. Magyar. Spanish·Aimara. Telugu. Italian. " English. Urdu. Polish. Welsh. Judeo-Hebrew. Italian.English. Latin. Ethiopic-Amharic. .. ~'rench. Flemish -French. Swedish·English. German. " Swedish-Lapp. French-Arabic. Hebrew. .. Russ-Lapp.

Breton. Latin. Swedish-Lapp·Swedish. English. Maltese. Flemish. Syriac-Arahic. Osmanli-Turki. Tamil-English. German. Japan-Chinese. 'l'elugu -English.

Greek. " English. .. Sanskrit. Hebrew. Latin·Italian. Tosk·Greek. Maltese. .. Greek. Turkish(Osmanli)-English.

Osmanli-Turki. " Osmanli·Turki. " French. Piedmont. Romaic. " Spanish. Hehrew. Magyar-Hebrew. Italian. Vaudois. Malayalam. English. Urdu-English.

German-English. " Sanskrit. " Marathi and Gujara- " French. Greek. Maltese-French. thi. Marathi·English. [krit. Welsh-English. " Hebrew. " Gujirati and Sans- As far as our rapid survey is concerned our task is done, but not that of Bible societies. What remains to be done? Much every way. Iu some parts of the globe only one portion of the Bible has been translated, and this one portion mean~ that in course of time the whole book ought to be translated. Earlier translations, prepared with a deficient knowledge of language, need revision. In a word, much has already been accom- plished j still more is to be done, for dies diem docet.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Nations and races, as well as individuals, are called of God, ordained and set apart to a specific work for the furtherance of His kingdom upon . earth. Endowed with especial fitness for the appointed task, they are also providentially trained, and in due time are inducted into their high office, their Divine calling. This accepted and fulfilled, they beoome notable instruments in the accomplishment of His beneficent and sublime designs in behalf of a lost race. With this fact in mind, of which history affords so many striking illustrations, mention is often made of three peoples in particular of the ancient world, which with gifts and tasks exceedingly unlike, yet played each its essential part, and all wrought wondrously together, both to prepare redemption for the world and the world for re- demption. Thus among other things was supplied by the Jew, through the Scriptures, the knowledge of the true God and of that righteousness which is acceptable w'th Him. The Greek contributed a magnificent lan- guage and a civilization in which the Gospel could find expression. And the Roman, with his world-wide empire, made communication easy, brought peace everywhere from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and a great advance toward the unity of mankind. But not nearly so much attention has been directed to a fourth people, which may not unfitly be esteemed the modern successor or representative of the entire three together, and in the universal diffusion of Christianity to be dving single-handed what was parcelled out among them all. Here, however, is a story which, embracing the call, the preparation, the entrance on the work, the achievements made to date, and the outlook for the future, certainly takes high rank among the wonderful works of God. It sweeps across two thousand years and encompasses the globe, touching every land and nation.

But on the very threshold a definition is in order, and an explanation. The term Anglo-Saxon is employed in its broadest signification, and so embraces" the English race; all persons in Great Britain and the United States and in their dependencies, who belong actually or nominally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of England j all English-speaking or English-appearing people." And, further, in aU that follows there is disposition not the least to boast or to praise. The theme irs far too lofty, too sacred, and too solemn for that. Besides, human wisdom and design have played but an insignificant part, while human folly and iniquity often appear. There was. a marvellous providence at work from first to last. The purpose and the might in origin were Divine. As often as anyway the end was achieved by overruling the schemes of men, making their wrath and transgression to praise God, so that all the glory and the honor belong to Him alone, while to the Anglo-Saxon belong always humility, and often sorrow and shame.

Going no further back than their home in Britain, it is important to take note of the physical environments within which the people under view were planted, and by which for centuries they were wrought upon and profoundly affected in character. And first they were islanders, therefore sufficiently sundered from the adjacent continent to maintain an independent career, though also near enough to receive and give continually. How different would have been the history of the world, of Christianity as well, had no subsidence of the coast of Western Europe occurred! Then this island home was thrust out far into the deep, looking toward the New World to be discovered in due time, and where the race was to find its roomiest dwelling-place and its most characteristic development. The soil was fertile, and mineral wealth was sufficiently abundant, while the climate, healthful and invigorating, was favorable for the production of a race able grandly to endure and achieve.

Ve notice next some of the excellent ingrained and ineradicable quali- ties of the original stock, and the clements added later to ennoble and re- fine it. Three tribes from lower Germany were united in the Conquest, all sturdy, fierce, passionate, impetuous, warlike, given to gross sins of the flesh,' and yet liberty-loving and with a strong touch of the worthy and lofty. Scarcely had Britain, after centuries of battle and slaughter, been conquered, when in long and dreadful succession other bands of semi- pirates poured in, the Danes of kindred blood, to gain extensive posses· sions, then to settle down as neighbors and friends, and finally to coalesce. Then later still the Normans entered the island, reduced to subjection Saxons and Danes alike, and ruled with a rod of iron; but with Villiam came also a higher civilization, more of culture and refinement, a vastly improved civil and judicial system. Again conquerors and conquered were of not distant kin, and in the end dwelling side by side the foes became fellow-citizens, their blood flowed together, and to the Saxon phlegm was joined the Norman fire. In later centnries were introduced yet other ele- ments, like Scotch and Irish, Fleming and Huguenot, while into the Greater Britain of the New World have flocked by the million the representatives of well-nigh every nation nnder heaven, but all only to be absorbed and assimilated, and so to become an integral part of the Anglo-Saxon racc.

A few words about the language, which is destined to playa most important part in the diffusion of the Gospel into all lands. Of course English speech was profoundly affected by all the political changes to which allusion has been made. The vocabulary has been enriched from a great variety of sources. " By mixture with the Celtic and Latin of the Anglo- Saxon period, and later with the kindred Scandina.vian and with the old French of the Norman and other dialects, especially with the Norman French as developed in England, and with later French, and finally in consequence of the spread of English exploration, commerce, conquest, and colonization, with nearly all the great languages of the globe, English has become the most composite language spoken by man. " And yet through all the additions and transformations the origmal Anglo-Saxon qualities have held their own. The structure, the bone and sinew, have continued to the present hour. "The vocabulary of common life is still about three fourths Anglo-Saxon; but the vocabulary of literature contains a majority of words of foreign origin, chiefly Latin or Greek, coming in great part through the Romance tongues, and of these chiefly through French." The English tongue, which is already employed by more millions than that of any other European people, and is almost certain to be an instrumentality for the universal spread of Christian civilization, is already cosmopolitan in its contents, and thus during many centuries has been fitting for its sublime service to humanity.

In full keeping with all the rest for importance has been the civil and political history of the race. The Anglo-Saxon is emphatically the apostle of free institutions, of government which is at once constitntional, repre- sentative, and popular. Tacitus tells how ardently the Teutons of his time loved liberty, and our forefathers carried with them across the Channel this noble passion which they have never lost. In one degree or another among them the rights and privileges of free men have always been recognized, or, except at intervals, English rule has been of the people, by the people, and for the people, and, on the whole, with a steady enlargement of the political sphere of the individual. The tendency has been irresistible toward democracy and nniversal suffrage. The despotism of kingcraft and privilege had a long lease of life, but in spite of such usurpation and tyranny-yes, often by means of them, the masses have been able to rise to dominion; and through such impressive steps as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Reform Bill, habeas corpus, and trial by jury. Little by little the functions of the executive; the legislature, and the judiciary were separated, the law-making body was divided into the lower and the upper houses, with the real power passing more and more into the hands of the popular branch. The highest development was not reached until the great American Republic came into being, with its carefully adjusted federal and state authority, and the sphere of both fixed by a written constitution. It is only th'3 Anglo-Saxon who loves liberty better than life, is not afraid of freedom for the masses, undertakes to fit for its exercise by bestowing the priceless gift, and wherever he goes up and down the earth carries with him the germs of popular institutions which are sure speedily to spring into life. Second only in value to the religious mission of this race, so highly honored by the Divine call, is the political benefit destined to be conferred by it upon the whole human family.

Another, and in many respects the most important, portion of the providential preparation for their world-mission is found in connection with the religious history of the English people. A moral earnestness, a deep seriousness, may be traced back to the beginning. ",Voden and Thor were loved and served with all their might until conviction changed, and then allegiance was as hearty to the new Master. The mission of Augustine and his troop of monks to England in .A.D. 596 was a most momentous one, is worthy to be compared with the crossing of Paul into Europe, for it meant, as no other event, a pure Gospel first lived worthily at home, and then carried to every continent and island under heaven. '1'0 be sure the papacy gained control and bore sway for a thousand years, but submission was never quite as thorough and abject as upon the Continent. Rebellions poliUcal and moral broke out from time to time. Wickliffe struck a blow which was never forgotten; and when the set time was come for reformation the course of progress was strange in the extreme. The people de- 752 THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. [October sired no change, and as for King Henry, he sought only to add the Pope's prerogatives to his own. But he allowed the English Bible to appear. Under his successor the Reformation received divers marks of royal favor and gained a firm footing upon British soil. When Mary would expel heresy with the fagot not many were frightened, but multitudes were filled with horror, and the hundreds who fled only employed themselves abroad in drinking deep of the forbidden waters with Calvin and Zwingle, and returned after her death tenfold greater heretics than before. The popular tide had now fairly set toward the new faith, and under Elizabeth's regime of repression and regulation first the stiff-necKed Puritans began to appear, and then out from them came the Separatists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Quakers, and what not, to the wildest of sectaries. It was worse than nothing that for two generations the Stuarts, the Lauds, and the Jeffreys strenuously endeavored with imprisonment and death to suppress dissent. The Anglo-Saxon was at length thoroughly aroused. The sacred right to think and conclude began to assert itself with a determination which nothing on earth could break, while the English Bible, pored over diligently and passionately loved, had quickened the English conscience into an unquenchable life j and when the Revolution of 1688 was complete, England was found wholly and intensely Protestant, and though Episcopacy was made the official religion of the realm, a large place was given to nonconformity in which to Jive and make itself felt.

But this was not all, it was scarcely the half of what was now gained for reformed Christianity. During those years of strife when king and prelate would lord it over God's heritage, the Pilgrims had fled their country, and in New England had planted a new Church and a new State, where democracy and Protestantism could cut loose from the entanglements of the Old World, and could unfold unhindered according to their nature under the tuition of the Divine Spirit. Here the Church was no longer to be fettered and degraded by the domination of the State. Civil law should no longer meddle with matters of conscience, of religious faith and affection. The Church should no longer be allowed to lean on the civil arm for support. The work of the Gospel both at home and abroad must depend upon the voluntary gifts of those who love truth and righteousness. It is just here that the United States have made the most valuable contribution to religion.

So much for the more than a thousand years of preparation, of training the Anglo-Saxon for the accomplishment of his world-mission. Until within a century and a half the theatre of his activity was a narrow and humble one, was confined wholly to the little home island and a slight fringe of settlements stretching from Plymouth to Savannah. As yet no hint had been given concerning the astounding and unparalleled expansion just about to begin; for after this race had been fitted in character, in qualities spiritual, intellectual, political, and social, it was needful next thlt immediate contact with all the world should be secured, in order that the redemptive forces no1" resident in the English people might he applied in every land from the equator to the poles. Their eyes were thus to be made actually to see the lamentable case of humanity perishing without the Gospel, and thus their hcarts bc made to feel, and also by various intimate relations established, the conviction be kindled that ~erily they ought to carry salvation. And the instrumentalities providentially employed to secure this universal presence and touch were these three-commcrce, colonization, and conquest, and the last two following upon the first. This part also of the Divine plan was concealed for generations. Through a long period Spain and Portugal were the trading nations of Europe, while the Dutch were the next to set forth far over seas in search of wealth and dominion. After these French enterprise began to push vigorously toward the East and toward the New World, and seemed as good as certain to possess permancntly great trans-oceanic empires, while meantime Britain sat supine, made fcw ventures in remote regions, and ambition was confined to affairs at home and among her neighbors; and this in spite of the fact that, being islanders, the vocation of Englishmen was by nature fixed as maritime, and of the furthlilr fact that in the race was no lack of daring and readiness to endure.

The terrible approach of tlie S;panish Armada supplied the needed impulse.' In that day the nation came suddenly to itself, and then came into being both the British navy and the commercial marine. Drake and Hawkins were rough pioneers of what a host of sailors and sea-dogs. Within a dozen years the East India Oompany was chartered, which at once opened trade with Southern Asia, and before the end of the next decade English settlers were found upon James River and Mal'lsachusetts Bay. In due season at the west North America became Anglo-Saxon, and upon the opposite side of the globe an empire extending from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and including one fifth of the earth's population, passed into Anglo-Saxon hands. The middle years of the eighteenth century (1757-59) must be regarded as among the most momentous in human history, since they saw the expulsion of Catholic France both from the New World and from the Indian peninsula, and lifted to the pre-eminent place of political power the nation destined with its colonies to be beyond all odds the foremost representative of Protestantism, as well as the world's supreme evangelizing force. Before the close of that century Captain Cook had completed his discoveries in the South Seas, which added Australasia to the British domain. Before the Napoleonic wars were over the golden opportunity was given to pluck from ,the hands of her' enemies such prizes as Malta, the Mauritius, Ceylon, Cape Colony, Guiana, divers islands in the West Indies, etc. ; and since then such havc been the ceasetess vigor of diplomacy and arms, that the bulk of Africa has fallen to the share of the British lion; which means law and order, safety for life and property, all the appliances of civilization, the easy entrance and speedy diffusion of the glad tidings. A word more before proceeding to rehearse in outline what the Anglo- Saxon has achieved in the way of founding and fostering missions in all lands, and that with reference to the most striking providence whereby this continent was possessed, peopled, filled with choicest Christian institutions, and thus a new centre was established from whence the Word of Life should be carried north, south, east, west, everywhere. When Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were wrested from France, the entire region lying beyond that river and the Gulf coast were ruled by another power that was Latin and Catholic. But when the fulness of time had arrived "it happened" that the omnivorous Corsican held Louisiana in his clutches, though no sooner was it his than he would fain sell it to the highest bidder; and though nobody wanted that vast wilderness, and it was counted worse than worthless, the purchase was made for the Union, thus doubling the national area and turning all eyes toward the West. I need not narrate how within half a century Florida became Anglo-Saxon, and Texas, and Northern Mexico to the far Pacific, with Oregon as well, with Alaska following a little later, while the discovery just in the very nick of time of gold and silver in boundless store attracted settlers by the million. In connection with the peopling of this continent, and so the establishment here of the largest and choicest portion of Greater Britain, two phenomena are especially noteworthy, for they can scarcely be paralleled in the annals of the race. These boundless spaces were practically empty, waiting to be occupied. Only a half million or so of aborigines to be displaced, no hordes of alien race, as in India, already in possession, and hence the inhabitants of kindred stoek could be easily united and homogeneous, all essentially Anglo-Saxon in character and ruling ideas. Australia, and on a much smaller seale New Zealand and Tasmania, are the only analogies possible here. And the second unmatched marvel relates to the wholesale immigration from abroad, the flocking hither of myriads to fill the social and political vacuum, so that as never before and never again a nation was born in a day! It was also a part of the same wondrous Divine ordering that for nearly two centuries the bulk of these millions came hither for conscience' sake, while almost all are either Teutons or Scandinavians, and hence quasi cousins to the Anglo-Saxon majority.

Arabia, notwithstanding its sacred associations, has been sadly neglected by the modern missionary churches. Organized missionary work was begun near Aden by Ion Keith Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland, in ] 885. The American mission was organized four years later. Its headquarters are at Busrah, and it has three ordained missionaries, with three native helpers. Altogether, among the eleven million of Arabians, there are only seven missionaries and four native helpers. These Arabians are rightly called the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient, and in themselves, quite aside from the history of their country, are well worth winning.

A VOICE FROM

A VOICE FROM RUSSIA.

BY A RUSSIAN CHRISTIA.N.

I wish to draw a simple sketch of facts of which I have been eye-witness for years, and which may be helpful to those Christian workers on whose heart the Holy Ghost lays the desire to pray for this country or to come over and to live and work here for Christ.

Peter" the Great," correctly characterized as " the Imperial Nihilist, " threw his whole energy into breaking down the old order of things, and of putting instead of it the shell or outward form of European customs and institutions, without the spirit that had been animating these forms. Thus his work was merely a denial of old traditions, for which he substituted only a new form without the backbone of solid Christian principle. The Russians lost even the amount of truth that they had been taught. The Empress, Catherine the Great, who was prominent soon after Peter I., was anything but a standard-bearer of morality. She continued the same course in her reign, and being a friend to Voltaire, she gave the taste of his writings to the nobility and to the intelligent classes, who up to the present reign considered it fashionable to talk with derision on religious subjects, and to look upon Renan and Strauss as leaders of the real " progress."

Now, thank God, the ice is broken. A moral springtide has risen upon our poor country. On the one hand, through Lord Radstock's work in St. Petersburg j on the other hand, through some of the German colonists, faithful to their God in South Russia, the pure Gospel begins to flow into Russia. Imprisonments, banishments, threatenings are all in vain. They are only an instrument in God's hands to make the fire spread more. Thank God for that fire! You who are the bearers of His holy, unquenchable fire, come over and help us.

I do not mean that the Russians were mere pagans before the appearing of these preachers from· the West, but we had not heard the pure, unadulterated Gospel until these sel'vants of God were sent to us. OUf Gospel has been merely, " Do, and thou shalt live," the teaching of the old law. We did not hear the mighty Word of Christ spoken with authority in His name by His servants, " In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" Our faith was like the hell of Dante, only paved with good intentions. We had no power to carry out the works of faith. There we sat on the same spot. We could not walk by faith. We, like the Galatians, had relapsed under the ceremonial law. I remember when I first heard Lord Radstock preach on Titus 3, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." The man spoke not only as recording a fact of the apostolic times, but spoke of this truth as of a matter of personal experience, as of a thing true and practicable in our days. He spoke of something he had himself experienced, and he could not speak without convincing others. He was the bearer of a message. I listened eagerly. That was something quite new to us. We had never before heard the simple, but thrilling note of free grace. We were taught the Ten Commandments; we were taught that God is pleased with good works. But where were we to get power to do them ~ There I heard for the first time that Christ saves those who are not able to do good works to please God, because they are sinners. " Ah I" thought I, "that is something for me, because I am a sinner." Those men of my generation who were not altogether careless of religion used to say, " The Gospel is a beautiful book, but if we try to live according to its teaching we shall find it too difficult. " Yes, the works of the law are difficult. We must have Christ. But show me the Russian priest who says that we need Christ and the Holy Ghost apart from any outward sacraments or rites or human traditions. Show me the man dressed up in the robe of a Russian priest who preaches" Christ and Him crucified." I had thought that the Holy Spirit was living in the holy men of old, but that now He could scarcely be met, at least not as before. I met a priest who had been invited to address a small company of young men in St. Petersburg, and who said he had not the presumption to say that the Holy Ghost could speak through him. This, of course, he thought of as a suitable condition of humbleness. It is a very poor and backslidden condition of a church indeed when its ministers, under a cloak of humility, call it presumption to think that they can have the Holy Ghost.

, Our present emperor, on ascending the throne, granted some rights to the dissenters. He granted the right of public worship to those of the dissenters who had been deprived up to that date of that legal right. What follows is a rumor which reached my ears. All Russia knew about this law when it was proclaimed, and the elders or ministers of dillerent dissenting bodies rushed to St. Petersburg, and were allowed to have an audience with the emperor to express their gratitude. When His Majesty saw them he is said to have asked, "But where are the deputies of the Stundists~" It was answered that they had not come. The emperor's question reached the ears of two of the elders of those South Russian dissenters. They arrived about a fortnight later, but were not admitted to the emperor. When some of the Stundist Christians were tried by the tribunal, they referred to the above law, to maintain their rights for public worship; but the magistrates answered them, "This law is given for the loaskolnics, but you are sectarians." Rasleolnic is derived from the Russian word rasleol, just as sectarian is derived from the Latin word secta. Now raskol is the Russian word for sect. It is true that the Russians designate generally under the Russian term the older sects, and call those of a more modern origin by the Latin word sectarians. Is the above definition of the Russian magistrates based on justice?

Some persecuted Stundists were banished to Siberia as murderers. Some who are more faithful to God and more zealous in the work are sent by " administrative order," that means deported by order of the administration without any previous trial. This proceeding is very remarkable, and difficult to reconcile with the clause of the Russian law which says, in St. Paul's words, "Ye must needs be in subjection to the authorities, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake" (Rom. 13 : 5). Russia is proud of her emancipation of the serfs, of her universities, of her tribunals with the jury. I wish my dear countrymen could see that this method of deporting men without the least trial is not ouly not in accordance with Christian culture of the nineteenth century, but was even blamed by the pagan Romans who had crucified our Lord. "It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him" (Acts 25 : 16). A government that has made the teaching of Paul on " subjection for conscience' sake" the foundation of its law, and that acknowledges the Gospel as the supreme law, is bound to give room to the conscience of its subjects, if that government means what it says.

I am convinced we have now in Russia many honest elements in those who are not afraid to go forward for truth's sake, only they must first know the truth. I believe we are on the eve of a glorious day that wiII dawn upon Russia. We want only a united effort from those who know the truth and who are perhaps called to say that which wiII not be heard if we say it. We have had many teachers from the West since Peter the Great, but they have so much confused us by their doctrines that we have come to mistrust them. Now we want more of those who think and who live according to our old nook-that Book which each Russian has been taught to kiss with reverence in the churches, but which most of them think to be unrealizable, a mere beautiful dream, because they do not see living before them those who have tried and proved its truth and who live it out.

The Greek Church shares the errors of Rome in regard to the so-called sacrifice of the mass, the absolution, as a prerogative of the priest, the invocation and intercession of the Holy Virgin and the saints, and, although she condemns the purgatory, she practically teaches that there is a temporary place 01' condition of torment, to which the souls of the deceased are confined until the sacrifice of the mass releases them to a better condition ; but no one can tell how many times this sacrifice must be performed to give the departed soul the benefit of the perfect forgiveness of sins and perfect peace with God.

Although the Greek Church is not teaching that images are to be worshipped like heathen idols, yet practically they occupy that place for the bulk of the people. A few days ago I visited a woman in a village hut, and asked her if she did not feel rather lonely and dull to live thus alone. She answered me, "Yes, I am indeed alone in my hut-alone with the gods!" This she said, showing the corner where the images hang. Is not this gross idolatry, although it may put on the cloak of Christianity ~ Theoretically no Russian priest calls these pictures, gods, but practically by laying this stumbling-block before the illiterate people they foster in them idolatry. There is in the prayer-book of the Greek Church what is called the prayer to the Lord's cross, and of which each living Christian should be ashamed. It begins by the words of the sixty- eighth psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered," bllt then it goes on and says: "0 most honorable and life-giving cross of the Lord, help me with the Holy Lady, the Virgin Mother of God, and with all the saints forever! Amen. " You may come across a printed sheet with ten images of saints printed on it; it is called " Index of the several graces of healing given from God to different saints, and of the days of their commemoration. ' , You read : " For the opening of blind eyes pray to the Most Holy Mother of God of Kazan. July 8th.

" For ,the healing of ophthalmic disease, to the holy martyr Mina the Egyptiau. November 11th.

"For the deliverance of those who died without repentance, to St. Palsius the Great. June 19th.

" For healing fl'om toothache, to the holy martyr Antipas. " For learning to paint holy images, to the Apostle John the Divine. September 26th." Beside a list of different diseases you find to what saints you ought to pray in case of drought, sterility, fire, lightning or shipwreck, to prevent sudden death, to enlighten the mind of students, to keep the evil spirits away from men and cattle, to heal from drunkenness, to find lost articles, to escape from fleshly lusts, and to be kept from an evil charm. One of the clergy who occupies an influential position said in refer- ence to this" Index" : "It is a shame to our Church that such things are allowed to be printed and circulated within her borders. " The Greek Church forbids the clergy to marry a second wife after the death of the first, supposing that this precept was prescribed by St. Paul, when he said that an elder must be " the husband of one wife;" whereas Paul referred in these words to instances, occurring in the early Church, of men who had many wives in their heathen condition and who were brought into the Church. Therefore many Russian priests who are wid- owers, although being forbidden to live in honest marriage, are not for- bidden to live in open licentiousness. If they had the honesty and moral . courage to call their concubine by the name of wife, they would immedi- ately be dismissed from the holy orders and deprived of their livelihood j and this comedy is so common in Rnssia, that the conscience of the public opinion has been lulled to sleep, and does not see the revolting infamy of " forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth." I know of still more revolting deeds of Russian priests in the same direction, but they are too scandalous to be related, and I hope that soon our merciful Lord will purge His temple from all these offences.

To be impartial, we must give justice to the merits of the Greek Church. She has never forbidden the laymen to read the Bible. On the contrary, many of its members are helping the spreading of God's Word. She has not taught that the clergy are the only channels for spreading the truth, but that the whole body of Christians is the bearer of the true doctrine.

I firmly believe that there are God-fearing souls in the Greek Church, and the only thing they need is to be brought in living contact with the living Word. We all need to come forward, confessing Christ, and if need be to come forth unto Him " without the camp" of the religious world, bearing His reproach. We want the uniformity of the "dead bones" on the fields of dead Christianity to give way to the diversity of gifts and operations of these living members that are" risen together with Christ," and are indwelt by His Spirit, that are not uniformal in their operations, but that are all " one in Christ Jesus."

Russia is bred on officialism and red-tapeism. I remember an instance of a Russian Christian who went to the late Count D. Tolstol, then Minister of the Interior. This Christian went to the minister as interpreter of a Christian of a foreign nation, who was obliged to ask for permission to open a refuge for fallen girls who desired to reform their lives. The minister being struck by the unity of purpose that the interpreter showed with the foreigner, asked the former to what faith he belonged. " I am a Christian," answered the interpreter. Then the count objected: "There is no such faith!" and when the interpreter insisted upon his being a Christian, and quoted what he had been taught at school from the catechism of the Russian Church-" There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism"-Count D. Tolstol said: "Surely that must be some new.religion, because we have no such faith. We have Catholics, Greek Orthodox, Lutherans, Anglicans, Armeno-Gregorians, but we have no confession of that name."

This ntterance of the late Connt Tolstol is nnhappily a stereotype of what his generation in Russia think of the" undivided Christian faith." If we who love the Lord know a little of what" a Christian" means, it is our duty to show it to our generation.

In Russia the great bulk of the work of Bible distribution is done by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American Society cooperates with the Russian Bible Society, which circulates about 100,000 copies of the Bible annually. The work among the Jews is more restricted recently than it was a few years ago. Rev. Dr. Ellis, of Warsaw, is the only foreign missionary recognized by the goverument. Joseph Rabinowitch, a native Russian Jew, is doing a good work in Southwestern Russia.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA. [October •

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

[ A correspondent, unknown to the Editor personally, sends an article on "Family Life in India," from which extracts are admitted to these pages. This picture seems to us, however, very highly colored, and we look for a rejoinder from some one who has seen Hindu life, and who can present the other aspect. We wish impartiality in the treatment of all these themes.-EDIToR. ] Falsehood of conception and definition is the lot of the family system in India. The foreigner, unacquainted with the inner life of the Hindu family, and looking upon it from the view-point of mistaken assumption, imagines that the natives of India must pass a very uncomfortable life. That which is imagined is that which is put upon the canvas with prejudice and pride as the background. Looking at the picture, we are disgusted, and it is with feelings of disgust that we think upon the matter. Regarding the women as ill treated and practically imprisoned, it is this one incompatible idea that throws the shade upon the picture and destroys the blending of the lights and colors.

Agreeable disappointment is found out when in Bombay, Baroda, or Central India, the traveller discovers genuine home life. It is just beyond the threshold within. The visitor may not see it, may not have privilege or permission, but it is there, and another sense than that of sight may have to avail to grasp it. It has manifestation as hospitality to kindred. In India, if one acquires a living, not only his parents, brothers, and sister!! have the right of support, but more distant relatives have also a similar right. The right freely claimed, the household is most frequently made up of different degrees of relationship.

The Hindu's rellgion enjoins this, custom supports it, and ancestry has given it effect by unbroken practice. It is not regarded that necessity compels the arrangement j but at the same time necessity obliges that the family system be as harmonious as human nature will allow. At the head is, not the husband and father, as the picture attempts to show, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house. Her principal duty is in directing the administration of the entire in-door work. She alone is responsible if a guest or relative is not well received, or if a beggar is turned away unprovisioned. To her the home is an institution which it is hers to support without and within.

Within, the mistress of the home must look to the comfort, peace, and health of all. The other members regard her with respect, and this respect is variously shown. When she is by, her husband's elder brother may not address him, but a younger brother is given the privilege. If the husband's father or uncle are in the household they may not speak with her j and she, on her part, cannot remove her veil before them. The same rule is also observed with regard to all those standing in a superior degree of relationship to the husband. Such customs may differ in degree in different provinces, but there is one general tendency.

A family is sure to grow rapidly. Sisters married to fortuneless per- sons, or widowed, seek the newly made home. In such cases they are only required to take a share in the management of domestic affairs.

These affairs are altogether different from anything that we are accustomed to. The different apartments are quite unlike our own. Cnlinary utensils are not such as we have, and are differently used. The Hindus regard the kitchen as a sacred place, and no one can enter there wearing shoes or with unclean clothes. It is from the kitchen that the head of the house- hold rules. It is both her throne and a shrine.

Of course there are no servants in respectable families, as it is in con- sonance with religious doctrine that food prepared by persons of other castes cannot be eaten j although if prepared by a Brahmin cook, peop:e of other castes may partake. The idea is that food prepared by one's own family is conducive to both physical health and mental purity. Indeed, according to Hindu philosophy, the magnetism or aura existing in a person is imparted by the touch j and contaminating communication or beatific force is given through prepared eatables. For like reason Hindus never shake hands j and there is a fastidious observation of the noli me tangere law in relations domestic, business, and religious. The women, even in the wealthiest families, consider it a pride to perform kitchen duties. The sum aud circumstance is founded on the fact that the pride is a religious virtue. Nothing is dearer to Hindu women than religion j and they neither cook nor eat unless they have performed their religious ceremonies, to which they are obliged to devote several hours daily. Not strangely the time spent at the hearth with the kettles and pans comes to be religious as well as the time of ceremonials. It is in the highest sense unjust to speak of the wife and mother as" head of the family," as properly she is the sacred spouse, the " devi," or goddess of the family. She, in turn, considers her husband as her lord, to serve with devotion both during his life and after his death, thus achieving her own spiritual salvation. According to the Hindu proverb, she is called" half the body of the home," and further, Manu says: "A house is not a home, but a wife is a home." In point, no religious ceremony is considered as perfect unless the wife is there to take her part in it as a worshipper and participant.

Divorce is altogether unknown to the Hindus, and Hindu law cannot by any possibility sanction it. Marriage, once solemnized, can never be dissolved. If a woman proves false to her wedding vows, as is almost never the case, she is sent home to her parents or relatives, to their disgrace, and s ever after held a prisoner and considered as dead. Not only will no respectable Hindu appear in a court of justice to prosecute or witness against his wife, but as well he declines to look on her if she is under accusation. ~ The younger women, the daughters and sisters, are more or less prone to leave the cooking and house care to their elders, and to confine themselves to knitting, needlework, and the less onerous duties. It may pe that some dissent arises among the women, and in that case the mistre~s of the home acts as both judge and arbitrator. If, however, she is complainant, the mistress of a kindred household is called in to decide the matter. The dissonance never reaches the master's ear unless it is very serious, and rarely can it be so regarded.

'INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Hindu Musical System. lish tunes, were provided for them. These continued in general use through BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI all our India missions for nearly half a VERSITY, LINCOLN, PA. century.

This paper will merely glance at some It is easy to see that these foreign features which distinguish the Hindu forllls would have no attraction and system of music from our own. would prove to be utterly impracticable In compiling and editing a book of for a people who justly boasted in a lyrics for Christian worship in 1853, it prosody of far greater elaboration than became necessary for me to study the our own, and in a musical science hoary principles of their musical science. with antiquity, having remained essen- My way was immediately blocked by tially unchanged for more than thirty the discovery that there were no treatises centuries, and in common daily use on that subject in the Tamil, the ver- among all the nationalities of India, and nacular of that part of India. I found to which even the most illiterate are a brief one in the Canarese language, paS!!ionately attached.

and there were others in Sanscrit, of The philosophical works of the Hin- which I could make little use tilll had dus-all, as they claim, divinrIy in- spent valuable time on those languages. spired-classify the arts and sciences I was further hindered by the jealousy under sixty-four heads. Five of these of the native musicians whom I em- treat of music. One-the twenty-second ployed. AU I got through them was -regulates the modulation of sonnds.

by strategy; for they used every arti- The other four give rules for instru- fice to keep tho arcana of their science mental music. One is on the lute, an- shut up from my approach. other on the flute-i.e., the wind and More than one hundred years ago Sir the stringed. The third and fourth William Jones, in Bengal, encountered treat of the tambourine and cymbals, the same difficulties. His articles on which mark time and measure in the the" Musical Modes of the Hindus" tune. Music and tune are designated were prepared by the aid of Pundits, by the word raka, signifying love, emo- omployes of the court in which he was tion, passion-for they regard this art presiding judge. With every profes- as the God-given organ to express and sion of frankness these men either mis- impress emotion.

informed him, or concealed the clews The octave, or diatonic scale, is, of to some of the fundamental facts. necessity, perhaps, the bllsis of their These articles have been freely used in musical system, as of our own: Like ail encyclopredic notices of this subject. ours, it has eight notes, the first ani! the They develop many valuable facts, but eighth being in unision, with a ratio of one to two. It has also seven divisi~ns contain not a few errors.

Roman Catholic missionaries have al- or steps, five of which may be termed ways encouraged the use of native tunes major and two minor, corresponding to and metres in the public and social wor- the number of our tones ancl semitones.

ship of their converts; but Protestant But here the correspondence ends; for misRionaries, fearins their influence from in their fractional proportions and association with idol-worship in the mathematical ratios the several tones temples and elsewhere, long opposed and semitones differ radically through· their use. Psalms and hymns in Eng- out from the European gamut. Each lish metres, translated and set to Eng- of these seven notes has its name. The first is called Sakshma; the second, intervals. 4. Because of the skilful ap- Rishaba, and so on. Each is also desig- plication of the variations developed in nated by a single syllable, as with us. the descending scales.

The syllable used for this purpose by The pitch or key of a tune, as well as them is the first of its name; thus, Sa, the intensity. and the timbre or qualit,y for Sakshma ; Ri, for Rishaba, and the of the tone, with the time and rhythm rest Sa, Ri, Ga, Ma, Pa, Tha, Ni, tak- of the movement, are 011 us connected Ing the place of our Do, Re, Mi, etc., with the scale in the construction of the and they answer the purpose in practice' tune; but by the Hindus these are all quite as well. Two of the tones-the treated with great elaboration as sup- first and fifth, Sa and Ga-are called plementary sciences, quite distinct from Pirakirnthi, unchanged because they the music, or Taka, under the general admit of no modification by division. term of Thala. A marvellous ingenuity The others-that is, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, or Ri, and infinite detail appear in the con- Ga, Ma, Tha, Ni-are variously subdi- struction of this Thala. They appear vided. The fourth, or Ma, is divided in the class·books used in the training but once. The other four have each of the dancing girls in their temples.

two divisions. There are, therefore, On one occasion, when visiting the great found in the Hindu scale seven princi- temple of Ramisseram, I examined pal and nine subordinate notes, sixteen these books with some care. I found in all. As the priucipal, so also the them full of mathematical tables for the subordinate notes have each its distinc- fractional division of the time of their tive name, and with these names their movements. This practice of theirs musical experts are perfectly familiar. with these tables extends through a But they all acknowledge that in actual period of eight or ten years of daily ex- practice one subdivision only is admissi- ercises. I was present on one occasion ble; so that four of the nine are simply when a class of these girls were being theoretical. The American Encyclopa!- drilled. They carried on simultaneous· dia says, "The Hindu gamut is divided ly five distinct rhythmical movements into twenty-two fractional tones;" but -one with the right hand; another, this is an error. Theoretically they have quite diverse, with the left; a third and sixteen; practically but twelve, as in fourth with each foot, and still another our chromatic scale. with graceful movements of the head; Many of their tunes find their most th(j class all the while advancing and distinctive characteristic and attractive receding with instrumental and vocal expression in the construction of the de- accompaniment. This was an exhibi- scending scale, which often differs from tion of consummate skill under the rnles the ascending both in the order and use of their Thala.

of the tones and of the subtones, as well I have spoken of the scales and their as in their mathematical ratio, somewhat subdivisions. also of their rules for time, as in our minor mode. measme, and rhythm. I must now re- Hindu musicians claim that though fer to the tunes constructed out of these their system knows nothing of the intri- scales. They are thirty-two in number, cate harmonies so highly admired by all enumerated and described in their Europeans, its attractions and excellen- Shastras. These thirty-two tunes are cies are far superior to ours both for ex- regarded and treated as classical genera, presRion and impression: 1. Because of on the basis of which a multitude of the scientific and artistic construction of variations have been and may still be their scales. 2. Because of the charm- constructed or composed, each com- ing effects and expressions developed in position being closely related to its their system of intervals. 3. Because theme, as a species to its genus. Several af the scientific combination and succes- of these original Vedic tunes are adapted sion which their system accords to these to the several forms of classic verse. There is one w< "he Venpa, regarded as refer with infinite satisfaction to its the best or sacerdotal verse ; another for amazing chronology as contrasted with the heroic or historic form, called Aka- that of our Bible-to their Brahmavetpa; another for Kalippa, the mer- Katpa, for instance, or the life of Brahcantile; the fourth is for Vanjippa, the ma, which consists of one hundred days, agricultural. Sevcral are called" tunes each day numbering 4,320,000,000 years, of place," supposed to express or awa- setting this over against our paltry six ken emotions suggested by localities, as thousand years. They contrast our maritime, mountainous, or rural. Others music with theirs in a similar way. are appropriated to the seasons, especially to spring and autumn. Others The question is often asked, " How are again to the different parts of the day- such delicate and intricate modes and morning, noon, or evening. They grave- melodies preserved, and how have they ly object to the singing or playing of a been transmitted unchanged, as they morning tune in the evening hour, when, claim, from generation to generation for as they say, the physical and mental more than thirty centuries?" "How tone is relaxed, demanding soothing and have their identity and individuality rest, which the intervals of the cvening been protected with no musical staff or minor modes suggest and promote. other device by which to make and keep Other adaptations and modes or ar- a record of the tones and intervals that rangements of the scales are set to popu- distinguish them one from another?" lar songs or lyrics, chiefly in religious To this they reply: 1. These modes worship. These last they call in Tamil, and tunes were originally communicat- Patha Keerttinai, or lyrics. Several of ed to men by Brahma himself, who has the original thirty-two tunes or arrange- carefully guarded them ashe has guardments of the scale are intended for use ed all such gifts. 2. They are all conon special occasions: one to express structed in accordance with natural joy, another sorrow; for weddings or laws and principles that admit of no for funerals; for felicitation or con- change or variation. 3. By Divine didolence ; for festivities and for martial rection they were from the first permainspiration. nently recorded on the lute or guitar- for this instrument was invented, as Their skilful musicians are very quick they claim, under the direction of Brahto detect, not dissonance or imperfllct ma himself by his own son, Naled. In vocalization only; but they will often the twenty-third of the sixty-four inseverely criticise the occurrence or ad- spired treatises on the arts and sciences mission of intervals that are foreign to this instrument is minutely described, the mode or tune announced. After hear- with its seven strings Rnd its keyboard ing three or four intervals they recognize for frets; and very specific rules are the tune, for their scientific classifica- given for its use. 4. Although they tion of tunes is largely determined by have no device like the European staff the intervals and their order. For this on which to record the thirty-two tunes reason they scorn our European as bar- or scales, the notes, subnotes, and conse· barous and unclassical. They despise quently the interM18 of each scale or it; for they regard it as indicating gross tune, both in ascending and descending, ignorance of the science. I have heard are each prescribed and announced by them say that while in many of the arts name in the Shastras; while the selecand sciences and in the amenities of 80- tion from the three key-tones and the ciallife we greatly excel, in the practice seven Thalas or modes of time, positive of music-and they often say in 1'eligion and relative, with all variations of feet, too-we are inferior, shallow, and fl! in measure, and rhythm, is left to the the rear. For with their religious sys- judgment, the taste and art of the musitem, as with their music, they are in- cian and the poet. tensely conceited. I have heard them By all these means the preservation and transmission of the tunes of their elabo· served as curates to 96 baptized Chris- rate musical system have been perfectly tians. In this work it disposed of an secured, as they claim, through all past income of 69,360 marks. This separa· ages, and are safe for all cOP.ling time. tion, with the design of forming a smaller missionary society, was from the very beginning not approved of by Germany's Part in Missions to the the larger missionary circles, and ac- Heathen, cording to the latest news, the very ex- BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- istence of this mission is menaced.

MANY,. Another separation of former friends (OrmJ,inuedfrom page 689,)1 of the Barmen Mission, caused in the Another living centre of missionary year 1882 by Pastor Doll, at Neukirch· work was formed by the communities en, whose maxim was not to beg or ask of the Wupperthal, far renowned for for alms for the mission, but to build it their sincere piety, where in 1829 the upon the sending of free gifts, to found Barmen Rhenish Mission Society was a new missionary society called that of founded. It stood on the ground of Neukirchen. This society, which was the Berlin Union, and has the greatest founded on the basis of books contain· extension of all German missionary so- ing the confession of the Reformed cieties. It sent its first missionaries in Church, had in the year 1891 an income the year 1829 to the south of Africa, of 32,468 marks, and had begun its and then extended its work in 1844 to work first in Java, then in the East Borneo, in 1846 to China, in 1862 to African territory under German protec.

Sumatra, in 1868 to Nias. Its greatest tion in the country of Witu. It is true success was Sumatra, where the num- that later the piece of land. in which all ber of the baptized amounted in a abort a beginning he established three sta- time to many thollsands, and under the tions, had at the time of the division of direction of well·organized congrega· the sphere of interests fallen to the tional rules took an independent part in share of England, so that those of Neu- missionary work. The society drew a kirchen ventilated the idea also to be· great part of its income from the help gin a missionary work in real German of a mission trade company, and as this Africa. Until the year 1891 the society failed in 1881, a deficit of more than had founded seven principal stations, 200,000 marks was discovered, whereby in which 696 baptized Christians were the Elociety was driven to the resolution provided for by 10 missionaries; their to give over the greatest part of its 3 schools were visited by 120 pupils.

Chinese field of action to the two soci- In the Kingdom of Saxony a separate eties of Basel and Berlin I. Since then Lutheran missionary society was cre· the state of its finances has improved, ated in the year 1836 in opposition to and its work is crowned with the most the Union represented in Prussia, and brilliant success. It counted in the year this mission was joined in the course 1801 on 65 chief stations, which were of time by all those countries of North served by 88 missionaries, 43,912 bap- Germany which had kept intact the tized Christians, and in their 183 schools Union, such as Hanover, Saxony, Meck- 7006 pupils, and had a yearly income lenburg, Bavaria, and farther on the of 422,579 marks. Baltic.provinces of Russia, Sweden, and In the year 1877 a branch separated Norway. Its first central point was itself from the mission of Barmen and Dresden, but in 1846 it removed to formed the Bracklum Mission, which Leipzig, in order to profit by the uni· had suffered a division in the year 1893. versity of that town for the improve- This mission gave occupation, in 1891, ment of its missionaries, to whom it- in the East Indies, in six principal sta- wished to give at the same time a thor· tions, to 11 European missionaries, who ough medical education. It chose the Danish missionary territory of Franke- Pastor Harms and his congregation bar as its field of work, and remained formed the first stem of the missionary in its possession even after Frankebar society. The pastor, whose work as a had, in 1845, been relinquished by Den· curate, with its most astonishing success, mark to the crown of England. Later had already favorably attracted the at- (1870) it had added Rangoon (Burma) to tention of the Christian circles of Ger- tbis field of work. It has sent many many, now surprised the Christian an able man to the heathens, and has world with quite a new programme.

at times worked with great success. It The slow development which the evan- provided by 29 European missionaries gelical mission had taken until then- for 29 principal stations, with 14,084 such was his opinion-had been due to baptized Christians (1891), and in 185 the false method of missionary proceed- schools 4819 cbildren, having an annual ings. He was going to introduce a bet- income of 333,319 marks. ter method. The missionaries ought to As a branch of this society the Lu- be sent forth, together with colonists, a theran Missionary Company of Neudet- greater number at a time to one place, telsau, which has become renowned by where they ought to gather a congrega- the work of Lohe, separated itself in tion, and after seeing that this com- 1886. It has gathered in Queensland munity had properly taken root, they and in New Guinea in 5 principal sta- ought to leave their work to others, and tions 8 European missionaries, and in remove three o~ four miles farther on 3 schools 55 pupils, and it disposed of to found a new station, and so on, until an income of 24,358 marks. they had drawn a net of stations over a The latest branch of the Leipzig so- whole land and c!lnverted it to Chris- ciety is to be found in the Bavarian tianism. The missionary brothers Evangelical Lutheran Missionary So- should also not have separate house· ciety of German East Africa, which holds, but take their meals together in owed its origin to the colonial endeav- a convention. The teaching brothers ors of Germany. Its proceedings were should have at their side a larger num- so hasty, that the 3 principal stations, ber of trading brothers. These new founded in a great hurry, in which it ideas were hailed in the Christian cir- had gathered up to 1891 12 baptized cles of the whole of Germany with the Christians, fell into the territory under greatest enthusiasm, as if now the stone English protection. It disposed of an of sages had been found for missionary annual income of 29,000 marks, but work. Hermannsburg was considered after a few years it came to understand by many as the mission Ka7'Efox?jv ; but the precipitation of this step, and n'l.S scarcely ten years had elapsed before lately joined the old maternal society all these ideas proved as chimeras, and of Leipzig. by and by the practice of the former Finally, we have to mention a most missionary societies was taken up again.

strikingly interesting missionary ap- The trading brothers, sent forth in great pearance, wbich for a number of years numbers, had to be got rid of, partly found many admirers, the mission so- through considerable sacrifices. Never- ciety of Hermannsburg. one of the tbeless this mission lingered for some larger villages in the Lunebmger Heide, time upon the summit of its glory, un- where the pious Pastor Harms, a man til a new principle, that of separatistic of fervent faith, was seized by so ardent Lutheranism, sprang up in its very cen- a missionary zeal, which he knew how tre. This principle has already given to communicate to his congregation, birth to the most deplorable divisions, that many of tbe peasants cut down so that mission work suffered by it in their old, highly prized oaks in Older to the widest circles. This society has be- build a ship, destined only for mission- gun its labor in South Africa in three ary purposes. districts; Natal, Zululand, and Bechu. ana. It has in later times extended to And even now a steady growth is to India (Telugu), New Holland, and New be noticed; for instance, the number Zealand. It disposed in the year 1891 of the chief stations amounted in 1875 of 277,769 marks, and had gathered in to 290, 1883 to 342, 1888 to 380, 1891 to 1891 in 59 stations 18,231 baptized Chris- 426; that of the heathen Christians in tians, who were provided for by 59 1875 to 128,000, 1883 to 193,975, 1888 European missionaries. In 78 schools to 214,628, 1891 to 257,234; that of the 4819 children were instructed. European missionaries in 1875 to 500, 1883 to 517, 1888 to 549, 1891 to 624, ; If at the end we cast a retrospective that of the schools in 1875 to 500, 1883 glance upon these communications, we to 790, 1888 to 877, 1891 to 1128; that are struck in the first place by the great of the pupils amounted in 1875 to 27,- number of the partly very small mis- 500, 1883 to 90,643; 1888 to 42,369, sionary societies into which the work has 1891 to 53,104. The whole expenses been split, by which the endeavors of amounted in 1875 to 2,140,000, 1883 to the greater societies have often been 2,707,218, 1888 to 3,552,608, 1891 to hindered; but that is the German way. 3,552,633 marks, numbers which can- We also see a considerable damage arise not measure themselves with the greater from the enormously increasing endeav- success of the English and American ors of the inner mission, the interests of sister societies, and shall not in the least which are less remote and therefore 1ind an excuse in the words, " Sho hatb more intelligible to the Christian cir- done what she could," but which never· cles, which for the greater part are but theless may serve as a proof that in Gersuperficially touched by Christian reo many also missionary work is being ligion, so that we must look upon the done. Tbis work has for more than missionary work of Germany as having fifteen years been promoted in a most reached its climax. The original depth eminent measure upon intellectual of Christian ideas, which stopped at the ground also. The Provincial Missionone point of view, that one ought to ary Conferences, of which we possess of prove one's thankfulness for having ex- Saxony, one in Brandenburg, one in perienced in his own soul the redemp- Silesia, one in Pomerania, and one in tion gained by Christ, by winning souls the Fovince of Posen, as the author of for Him from among the heathen which we name the celebrated Dr. Warthrough an entire immolation of self, is neck in Rothenschirmbach, annually more and more stepping into the back- aesemble the clergymen and distinground and a lJroadly expanding work guished laymen of their province for a is taking its place. provincial conference, at which all the practical and scientific questions of mis· It is true that until now the numbers sion work are thoroughly discussed and have considerably increased, and the spoken about, independently of the innumber .of 257,234 souls won from terests of the separate missionary sociamong the heathen, of 426 chief sta- eties. Moreover, at Bremen, in that tions, which are occupied by 624 Euro- town which once bore the name of an pean missionaries and 119 ordained and lwspitium eccleffiaJ, an assembly of repre- 3185 not ordained national helpers, the sentative8 of all German misffionarysocinumber of 1128 schools with 53,104 pu- eties gathers every third year in order pils and 1501 teachers cannot be looked to consider the most important practiupon as wholly insignificant. Espe- cal and theoretical questions of the dicially as we consider that these num- rection of missionary work. Finally, bers have been won only by the love of a lasting committee of directors of the Christ without any commercial, politi- larger missionary societies has assemcal, or colonial help Whatever, for the bled since 1891 for the purpose of repgreatest part out of the contributions resenting the interests of mission work of very poor members. on greater fields of action against the killed and seventeen wounded by fall- State and the Church. ing bricks and tile.

So the cause of holy missions is pros· When I reached home I found mv pering well in Germany. May the Lord wife and children safe and unharmed. bless our feeble efforts as He has hither- although the house had been torn lind to done I wrecked in a fearful manner.

Earthquakes in Japan. The brick chimneys had been cracked to the foundations, their tops had been BY REV. W. S. WORDEN, M.D., NAGOYA, broken just above the roof, the chimney- top on the north side of the house JAPAN. had been carried en mas88 twenty feet and had fallen into a Japanese house Japan is a land of earthquakes. on the north side, while the chimney- There are nearly two a day on the top on the south side took a leap of average, and in ever.racurring cycles nineteen feet to the south, carrying of time these small shakes mass their away the cornice of our house. I did forces together and produce effects on not observe that any other chimney in the solid earth like the effect of a storm the whole earthquake region fell as did upon the sea, causing the ground to the chimneys of onr house. When the move like waves, throwing down cities earth was shaking and roaring like and towns as though they were the rumbling thunder a rainbow appeared playhouses of children, destroying the in the sky-God's promise of love and most solid mason-work of man, and care for His affiicted children. twisting the heaviest steel and iron trusses as though they were wire. No one remained in the houses that were left standing for many days, but Such an earthquake occurred Octobar lived in temporary huts erected in the 28th, 1891, in Aichi and Gifu provinces, streets and yards. During a period of in which ten thousand people wllre two months we lived in a little hut killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and 13 X 20 made of half-inch boards tied one hundred thousand houses were to posts driven into the ground, and thrown down and destroyed. in that time we felt several thousand earth-waves. The provinces of Aichi and Gifu are in the central part of Japan, almost The work of rescue and relief was midway between the open ports of begun immediately. The Christian mis- Yokohama and Kobe. The physical sionaries formed an association called features are a large alluvial plain extend- the Nagoya Earthquake Relief Assoing from the sea to the palooozoic hills ciation, which built hospitals, furnished of Gifu. In these hills a few miles from physicians and surgeons, medicines, the city of Gifu the earthquake had its food, clothing, and shelter to the earthcentre or origin. quake sufferers. Hundreds of houses were built, costing from $3 to $5 each, There are between two and three and hundreds of looms were donated. millions of people in Mchi and Gifn Thoul5ands of garments and blanket.s provinces, with a population of eight were given to the needy, and self-helphundred to the squale mile on the ing institutions were started and carried plain. The earthquake began about on by this association. These self-help 6.45 A.M. institutions gave work to hundreds of men, women and children who were There seemed to be two distinct destitute and without means of support. movements of the earth-one from east A lantern factory was established in to west, and one from north to south; Ogaki which gave employment to a hunthe resultant of these was a spiral or dred or more boys and girls, who were corkscrew motion. !Iolso taught in a school in connection I was attending a union prayer·meeting at the time of the earthquake, and of thirty who were present four were with the factory. The self-help society prompted largely by a keen sense of of Gifu employed several hundreds of their importance to the work and a high people in making embroidered silk ideal of what the ministry ought to be.

handkerchiefs. An orphanage was es- The writer himself has sometimes in- tablished in Nagoya, and also a home dulged such thoughts; but recently he for old people, and the benevolent has been taught a lesson along this line work of the Nagoya Methodist Episco- which may be of some value to others pal Church was greatly enlarged to as well, and which the reader will par- , meet the necessities of the sufferers. don his relating as personal experience.

The earthquake, followed as it was When I came to Hinghua, Foochow by the efforts to relieve the sufferers on Province, China, three years ago, there the part of the foreign missionaries and was a young man in charge of the Bing- native Christians, did much to open up hai circuit, of whom Dr. Sites said lie this part of Japan to Christian work. thought the presiding elder had appoint- Before the earthquake it was impossible ed him because he had failed to make a to do any Christian work in some parts living qs a doctor. I watched him, ex- of the earthquake region ; but after the horted him. and in many ways sought earthquake and the exhibition of Chris- to help him make a success; but at the tian philanthropy by the missionaries end of two years I could not see any we were welcomed, and little ehurehes signs of progress either in him or his were planted in these same bigoted Bud- work. I was thoroughly discouraged dhist strongholds. The effeet upon the about him.

offieials, from whom many letters of But in November, 1892, just before thanks were reeeived for help given to Conference, Bishop Mallalieu spent the sufferers, was excellent, and has re- Sunday here. The preachers and many sulted in bringing about a kinder and others were present. It was a great more friendly state of feeling. day in Zion. The bishop preached Christ. the Mighty to save. There The Problem of Missions. were many seekers for pardon. In the afternoon, after a remarkable baptismal BY REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, RING- service, at which over seventy persons WRA, CillNA. were baptized, we had a pentecostal The most important problem of mis- meeting in the parsonage for the preach- sions is the raising up of a native minis- ers and theological students only_ The try. Solve that and there remains little bishop was so exhausted by the heavy more for the foreign missionary to do labors of the day that he remained seat- in the line of evangelistic work except ed while he talked to these earnest men superintendence. The right kind of about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

native pastors can evangelize their Then followed two seasons of prayer, own people more successfully than for- when the presence of the Spirit was so eign missionaries. This is no disCIedit manifest it seemed as though we were to the missionary. It is a wise provi- talking with God face to face. This dence that it is so. It makes possible young preacher has been a new man the evangelization of the heathen races, ever since_ Immediately after confer- which would be impossible if it depend- ence he began to go among the opium- ed upon the importation of foreigners, smokers and bad men generally and tell both on account of the scarcity of work- them of the love of Christ and His ers and the disproportionate expense. power to break their chains of habit. A It is not uncommon in missionary cir- number soon believed. These spread the cles to hear a good deal of talk in dis- work into a large and important seaport paragement of the quality of the native town near by, and in six months from workers as a class. This is not gener- conference time there was a regular con- ally in an uncharitable spirit. It is gregation of sixty or seventy of all ages and of both sexes gathering for worship abundant fruits of his labors had been and instruction, where formerly there gathered into the Church militant, Ta had not been one. This was the work, Ling was received into the Church tri- under God, of the man who for two umphant.

years had seemed to me among the least I cannot forbear one more illustration: promising and least useful of all our In the spring of 1891 I found a young preachers. man teaching school whom I learned In that pentecostal meeting was an- had been in the theological school at other young man who was chapel- Foochow. We were much in need of keeper of the church in the city when pastors. I asked the presiding elder if We came to Hinghua in the fall of we could not make use of this young 1890; and often it seemed to me he did man. The elder, who is a keen judge that very indifferently well. He had of men, smiled and said, .. He is just been to the theological school in Foo- like Ta Ling." That settled it, and I chow, but had not done well; he had said no more. However, last year I been admitted into the conference on was prevailed upon to appoint him to trial, but had been discontinued because another place, where he would have of failure in his studies. Surely here some preaching to do, as well as teach- was a case where further trial would be ing a small school. Later there was a waste of money and time; yet we con- promising opening at another point on tinued him in a subordinate position for the same circuit, and this brother, Deng two years, hoping for fruit, but had Hong, was sent there.

finally decided that further trial would At about that time we held a ten- be useless. days' home camp-meeting for all the But he had been in the presence of district workers in Hinghua City. This the cherubim, .. his lips had belln young man, with many others, received touched with a live coal from off the an anointing from on high. Three altar" in that pentecostal meeting, months later, at the quarterly meeting though we knew it not. After confer- on that circuit, we baptized fifty-four ence we were in great need of a man adults from his place, and this young for a new place. The preacher in man reported having preached in the charge of that circuit, who was a friend church sixty times!

of this young man, Ta Ling, asked that Is it necessary to explain the lesson?

he be sent there as junior preacher. If our native helpers, as a class, are of After much hesitation I consented, little use, let us obey the apostle's comchiefly because Ta Ling's wife was a mand, ,. Examine yourselves." There capable woman and was wanted there to teach a girls' school. is a great deal of philosophy and Gospel in the advice of the wise old circuit rider Soon the word came that the little to the young junior preacher: "When room was crowded. I granted a little anything goes wrong, blame yourself." missionary money to rent a larger place, and before long this' too was filled to Then let us go to praying for them overflowing. By the third quarter we and with them until the fire comes down baptized a class of twenty seven of the from heaven. most promising young Christians I have ever seen baptizeu. in one body in China. Now, these three are but examples of at least twenty-five preachers in Hing· But Ta Ling was ripening for a higher hua. They are gathering converts by service. Consumption was eating away hundreds. This 'year is opening with his life. Yet he toiled on. He might by far the best prospects of any year have gone to his home to rest and, since we began. And the news comes perhaps, prolonged his days a little, but that the missionary society: has been he would not. He stayed among his compelled to cut down 11 per cent bepeople to the last; and soon after the cause of the financial 'stringency. Last year we had but $500, at present ex- change, from the society for all these men and their families, or about $20 each. The money raised by the native Church and a few special donations from friends enabled us to close the year without running behind. But we ries are poor material for learning the cannot do it this year. We must have vernacular, because they are full of lithelp even to hold what we have. Then eral translations of foreign idioms, which r what shall we say to the twenty new only the initiated adherents of the mis· plalJ68 pleading fCl1' paSWI'8 These peo- sions understand. ple offer houses for worship and to One of the best ways of acquiring the subscribe to the support of the pastor. genuine vernacular is to collect and as- A number of our most substantial and similate specimens of the native tradiearnest laymen, for many years local tionalliterature, such as myths, fables, preachers, have recently offered to take stories, proverbs, riddles, and songs. work, in most cases at financial loss to Conversational language will never give themsel ves, so impressed are they with the poetical expressions and the words these importunate calls from new places expressin~ higher concepts which can for pastors. be found In such specimens of primitive Is not this the voice of God ? literature. If God's hand thus opens the hearts These co Folk-Tales of Angola" make of the heathen and of these lay-preach- it easy for the English student to learn ers but one generation removed from Ki-mbundu, and for the native Angolan heathenism here in' China, are not His to learn English. It also enables the .. everlasting arms" long enough to general reader to get some idea of the reach across the wide Pacific and touch African process of thinking, provided he and open the hearts and purses of His be not too fastidious to accustom his faithful stewards in Christian America? mind to the strange sound of the literal For every $30 I can support, with the translation. additional aid received from the native Aside from the utilitarian and scien- Church, a native pastor for one year. tific study of language, this collection In most cases it will be used to open a of folk-tales is valuable in itself as ennew place; and the probability is that abling us to realize what the African, before the end of the year at least as unaided by the European, has produced, many people will be brought to Christ and how he looks at the world around as there shall be dollars donated. and at the world within him. The stu- dent of folk-lore also needs to be shown .. Folk-Tales in Angola," by lIeli in what way this book contributes to Chatelain, has already been mentioned the comparative study of folk·lore. by us, but it deserves more extended Many will be surprised to notice resemnotice. It may not at first flush be ap- blances in expressions, ideas, and cusparent why this should have our special toms with those of the Old Testament, attention. The reason is the same that especially in patriarchal times. induced Mr. Chatelain to produce this The book will be a revelation to the book. Those who are acquainted with thoulilands of Angolans who can read, the author know, without having to be even more than to the white people of told, that he had a missionary object in that coast, for this is the first time Anview. Science alone, or the praise of golan folk-tales appear in print. The the few specialists who are in position folk-tales of the interior will be new to to appreciate his work from a scientific the coast people, while those of the coast standpoint, would not have afforded will be a surprise to the people of the sufficient inspiration to cause him to interior. It will also familIarize the naendure the exposure and hardship or to tives from all parts of the Ki-mbundu make the financial outlay, as well as to field with forms and words of the two overcome the other obstacles incident to principal districts and promote their the collection and subsequent publica- ultimate fusion. tion of this volume. This book will thus be of value to the One of the greatest difficulties which missionary and trader in Angola, to the the missionary in Africa has to contend native Angolan, to the linguist, to the with, and one which has discouraged ethnolo~ist and student of folk-lore, to and brought home more than one other- the AfrIcan student in general, and to wise promisin~ worker, is that of ac- the general reader. quiring the natIve languages and of ex- The smaller map, that of the district pressing in them moral and religious of Loanda, is original. It gives places ideas. Grammars, especially grammars which are not to be found on previous without practical exercises, as, unfortu- maps, and it gives all names as pro· nately, most grammars of African lan- nounced by the natives, and not as torguages are, and vocabularies and dic- tured by filtration through the careless tionaries are no adequate equipment for habits of mispronouncing and misspellthe study of a language. There must iug these names by Portuguese and be readers also. The Bible translations English. Boston and New York: and school-books composed by missiona. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Price, $3.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Russia,* Turkish Empire,t North Afrioa, Persia,t Mohammedanism,§ Greek Oh11z0h.I MOROCCO AND MISSIONARY 'VORK. rope, reared the silkworm. and attained great skill in the art of siik-weaving. BY;REV. N. H. PATRICK, MOROCCO. They were industrious, enterprising, Morocco is only four days' journey brave, and powerful. All Christendom from London, and Bome thirty miles envied their learning and feared their from Gibraltar, but the change is mar- power. vellous, for on landing in Africa one soon discovers that he has left the light But in 1492 they were expelled from of Christianity and entered into the Spain, and since then fanaticism, tyrandarkness of Mohammedanism. ny, and sloth have wrought an awful change, and it is hard to imagine a The inhabitants of Morocco from the darker spot than the Morocco of to-day. earliest times were the Berbers, who, being subdued by the Arabs in the sev- Its popUlation is between five and enth century, forsook Christianity and eight millions. It is governed by a SuI· accepted the religion of their conquer- tan, but, while retaining a nominal inors. dependence, has no political power. The late Sultan said that" his country In the year 713 Arabs and Berbers was like the virtue of a fair woman, crossed to Spain, where they estab· which is only saved by the multitude lished a magnificent kingdom with a of her lover~." The country is divided regular government. They were called into thirty-three districts, each of which by the people of the country" Moros" is under the superintendence of a kaid. or Moors. Their principal city, Cor- Many of the hill tribes do not acknowldova, stood on the banks .of the Guadal- edge the authority of the Sultan. qUlVlr. It was twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, and was Generally speaking, the climate of studded with beautiful public build- Morocco is healthy, but in some parts ings and gardens. It had a population malaria fever is prevalent, and Euroof from 700,000 to 800,000. Granada peans suffer rather heavily from tynearly equalled it in prosperity, and phoid, this being caused by bad sanitasurpassed it in beauty. tion.

In nearly all their towns theIe were Few of the men and none of the public libraries and colleges. Students women. can read or write. They do flocked to their schools from all parts not possess many books, and have no of Europe. Their professors were un- public libraries. The art of printing is equalled in their knowledge of medi- unknown, and is, I believe, prohibited cine and surgery, botany and chemis· by law. try, astronomy and agriculture. The country that might be so fertile What their architecture was like can and fruitful is almost uncultivated. still be seen in the grand mosque of One journeys over vast and well-wa- Cordova with its thousand pillars of tered but barren plains. 'rhe people marble, and in the glorious palace of are afraid to put their money into the the Alhambra in Granada. land. If they sow, they" sow in tears;" for those in authority may 'rhey made vast tracts of country fer- seize their harvest, or the I:lultan, who tile by irrigation, they planted the is continually moving about the counsugar-cane, introduced cotton to Eu- try with his army of from 20.000 to 40,000 nndisciplined and starving mell, • See pp. 11 (January), 201 (March), 755, 778 may come theiL' way and "eat up" (present i ••ue). their crops.

t See pp_140(February), 290 (April), 38J(May), There are neither roads nor railroads, 444 (June), 784 (pre.ent issue).

:I: See pp. 3Ii2 (May), 451 (June), 5211 (July). § See p. 721 (pre.ent i",ue). UBee pp. 447 (June), 597, 621 (August).

1894·1

and no wheeled vehicles in the country. Slavery still exists in this land. Ne- All animals are brutally ill-treated. groes are brought from the Soudan to There have been bridges, but they have the borders of Morocco, where they are fallen in and are unrepaired. There bought by Moors, who resell them in are mines and quarries, but they are the different towns, and from time to un worked. Travelling is dangerous. time they can be seen chained together Murders are of daily occurrence. Tri- in the slave-markets or hawked through bal wars are unending. the streets and handed over to the high- The poverty one meets with is dis· es. bidder. The female slaves realize tressing. Wheaten bread is a luxury higher prices than the male.

seldom tasted by the country people, Woman in Morocco is man's slave or and tens of thousands almost live on plaything. The idea that she was cre- the roots of the fan.palm or of the man- ated by God to be the helpmeet and the ioc. The laboring man earns from 5 to equal of man is unthought of. They 10 cents a day. have no conception of a pure family Beggars swarm in the towns-beg- life. Most of the Moors declare that a gars whose eyes have been gouged out; woman has no soul, and she is excluded beggars who have had a hand chopped from the mosques. When a female off for maybe haVing committed some child is born into a family there Is no petty theft ; beggars awfully deformed feasting. The girls are married while or covered with sores, and occasionally still children, and one sees mothers of beggars that are lepers. thirteen or fourteen years of age. The Their "medicine-men" have no fire of jealousy is lighted in the wom· knowledge of medicine or surgery, and an's heart by the bringing home of a are a curse to the people. All pain and second wife, and murder by poison is sickness is looked upon as a judgment often the result. A country Moor once from God, and the most highly-valued said, in the hearing of the writer, " I medicines are charms and amulets. have four wives and four huts, a hut Small pieces of cane or scraps of paper for each wife ; and only in this way with verses from the Koran written can I keep them from quarrelling and upon them are carried on the person. mischief." A wife can be divorced at This charm will cure small-pox, and the will of her husband by the payment that amulet will preserve from accident, of a sum of money amounting to about etc. But oftentimes these native doctors 2; cents.

increase rather than diminish suffering. The prlsous are always full and al- One, to our knowledge, bored a hole ways foul, and are very hotbeds of into the sole of the foot of a patient to fever, etc.

let out a fever, and we also remember The prisoners are not all ,criminals, a bright-eyed Moorish lassie, Fatima for lunatics, when dangerous, are con· by name, who, when suffering from fined in the common jail; and there fever, was visited by one of these are thousands of innocent men in the " doctors," and he said to her parents, prisons, for justice can be bought or " If you would cure your little one of Bold, and the highest bidder generally her fever you must frighten her, so to- wins his case. The kaids and bashaa night when she is asleep you must run exert their authority to fill their pock- to her side shouting, • Fatima, there is ets. Extortion robs the defenceless_ a snake in your bed I ,.. They fol- Might is right, and the many are at the lowed his instructions. Little Fatima mercy of the few. The people 'are sprang from her bed, and as she was afraid to become rich, for the wealthy running shrieking from the hut, caught are always in danger of imprisonment her foot against the threshold, and fall- with all its horrors. Neither food nor ing heavily broke her arm and dislo- water is provided for the prisoners, and cated her shoulder. if there is no heart to pity and no band

'l"74 FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

to help they may die of hunger or go missionaries to them 1" Their religion mad from thirst. Some of the punish- fails to reveal God to man or to bring ments inflicted on prisoners are horrible man to God. It fails to show man that beyond all description. Sometimes the he is the sinner and that Jesus is the palm of t.be hand is cut open, lime is Saviour. It leads its followers into the put into the wound, a stone is placed dark and leaves them there.

in the palm, the fingers are closed, and Missionary work was commenced in the fist is then bound tightly with a Morocco by the North Africa Mission,* thong of new leather. The leather an interdenominational society, in 1883, shrinks and in time the hand falls off. but the agents of the British and For- Ignorance slays her thousands and eign Bible Society had been selling the tyranny her tens of thousands. Scriptures among the people before Spiritually the peopre are in the dens- this time. There are now about twenty- est darkness. They have no knowl- six workers in Morocco connected with edge of the sinfulness of sin, for Mo- the North Africa Mission, and forty-five hammedanism tells nothing of God's scattered over Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, detestation of sin; nothing of the Di- Egypt, and North Arabia.

vine sacrifice for sin; nothing of the The Southern Morocco Missiont was need for man to hate and abandon sin ; originated in 1888. It commenced with nothing of a future without sin. No two workers, and now numbers about matter how wicked the life if the an- eighteen.

nual fast of Rhamadan is kept, or if Medical mission work has been found once in life the pilgrimage to Mecca is most helpful in gathering together the made, in person or by proxy, or even people to hear the Gospel. Dispensary If before death confession is made that work is carried on in most of the towns, .. there is no God but God, and Mo- and the North Africa Mission has a hammed is His prophet;" by these hospital in Tangiers.

means they believe the penalties of sin The following are a few of the ad- are evaded and their future will be vantages of the medical work: spent with the elect of God. (a) The people come to us. There While believing that Jesus Christ was is no need to spend one's energy in a prophet, they deny His divinity and going out and compelling them to come His death on the cross. in. When the doors are opened, in they The faithful Moslem bows five times come in large numbers, friends often each day in prayer, yet knows nothing accompanying the sick. A Gospel ser- of the true spirit of prayer, for his vice is held, and then, while the paprayers consist in telling the ninety- tients go in one by ~ne to see the doc- nine beads of his rosary, and with each tor, other workers read the Scriptures, bead naming one of, what he supposes etc., with the waiting ones. The doc- to be, the ninety. nine names of God, tor invites any desirable patients to re- and in all those names there is not one main in the hospital.

that tells of God" our Father." "God (b) The hospital patients see the daily is great," they cry, but never, "God life of the missionaries. They hear the is Love." Gospel preached, and they see it lived.

There are thousands of saints in the They know that all is done in the name country-some saints by birth, others of the Lord Jesus.

saints by merit. They are, generally (c) Many remain in the hospital for speaking, the biggest of scoundrels, a long time. On entering they are often and earn their livelihood by trading on very fanatical and refuse to hear the the superstition of the people. * Honorary Secretary, E. H. Glenny, Esq., 21. We have blushed with shame to hear Linton Road. Barking. professing Christians say, "The Moors t Honorary Director John Anderaon, Elq•• have a religion of their own; why send 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. Gospel message, but gradually become During the evening an e'angelistic sermore friendly and listen to the story of "ice is held. Jesus and His love several times daily. A. Moorish girls' school is a fresh ef- (11) Sometimes we are able to minister fort. It is conducted by a lady misto the dying in their last moments, sionary, and is attended by about thirty and to point them from Mecca to Cal- girls, who are making encouraging progress in reading, etc. vary. (e) Many of the patients come from A. boys' school was commenced sev- eral months ago in Fez, and a good very long distances. They have come start was made,. but the authorities from the Sahara, from the Soudan, from promptly imprisoned the pupils and the A.tlas Mountains. from far and near, their fathers, and in this way stopped taking long and dangerous journeys the work. and incurring weeks of travel to obtain medicine; and when restored to health The people are visited in their homes they return to their homes, telling, as by lady workers. they go, of the skill and lovingkindness of the doctor and his fellow-workers, The work is still in its infancy. Many often bearing with them the Word of initial difficulties have been overcome, God into regions where no European but at present there are very few concan enter. Thus the way is prepared verts. We believe that many are kept for the going forward of God's messen· from confessing their faith in Christ by °gers. Some five years ago, when trav- fear, for the public profession of Chriselling in the country with a doctor, we tianity by a Moor would probably lead encamped near a market which few to a speedy death by poison or flog- Europeans had ever visited, and we ging. In 1891 some correspondence were probably the first that had done passed between Lord Salisbury and the so without a guard of soldiers. Early Sultan of Morocco, in consequence of in the morning we sauntered into the two Moorish women having been immarket, taking with us a box of medi- prisoned for visiting the house of some cines and a small tent. On seeing us lady missionaries, and in one of the letsome of the women picked up stones ters from the Sultan the following pasand shouted, "The Nazarenes have sage occurs: " When the Oolema and come. God has cursed the market; chief men of the city heard of this [the the market is cursed of God." Some Moorish women visiting the mission hands were raised in the air and in the house], they rose and assembled and act of hurling stones at us, when a fulgurated and thundered. • . , and young Moor rushed out of the crowd, he [the Sultan] issued an order that the threw his arms round the neck of the Moorish women who should mix with doctor, kissed him in Eastern fashion, them should be allowed three days for and shouted, "It is the doctor from repentance, and if they did not repent Tangier. " He was a former patient, be killed." and told the crowd how these Nazarenes had helped him, and assisted us From 4000 to 5000 Spanish colonists to put up the tent, and during the day live in Tangier, and the writer with fifty people received medicine, and the others has devoted himself to labor Gospel was preached to from two to among them. Persecution has been three thousand souls. rife, but a small band of converts has been gathered together, and the outlook Refuge work is another successful is " as bright as the promises of God." means of " getting hold" of the people. The millions of Morocco are still afar A. suitable room is obtained, the floor off from God, but we believe that He is covered with matting. It is opened will bring out this people from the each evening, and all the men that wish long night of ignorance and despotism to sleep there can do so free of cost. unto Him who is the "Light of the World." Sta.tistioal Notes. For a thousand years the faith of the World-wide missions relate mainly to Koran has been steadily advancing these three classes of the unevangelized : southward. and sways the masses in the Chinese, the Hindus, and the Mo- some measure as far as to the Congo h"mmedans; for, taken together, they and Zambesi. The great Moslem" uni- constitute the bulk of non-Christian versity" is located at Cairo, with its human kind, and almost half of the en- 10,000 "students," gathered from re- tire race_ As to Islam, it is well-nigh motest points, and hundreds of " teach- impossible to realize the vastness of the ers."

area it covers. From the Atlantic at Several provinces in western and Gibraltar and thCeapperoVpheredt eexotnentdhseawcreosst~ southern China are largely peopled by the domain of Mohammedans, as well as some of the the whole enormous breadth of the East- great cities on the coast. Peking con- ern Hemisphere, 140° of longitude, 9000 tains mosques not a few. Not long miles (about three times the distance since a widespread rebellion broke out from New York to San Francisco), to among this class of the Emperor's sub- the Moluccas and tho Philippines; and jects, which was only suppressed after from the Great Wall and the Black Sea years of war and great bloodshed. The , on the north, across 70° otfo l at ht iet uCd ea~a nodf " Statesman's Year Book" and other more than 5000 miles, conservative statistical works find 30 – Good Hope. The Crescent is supreme 000,000 Moslems in China. '

over all Western Asia, rules about one The religion of Arabia has brought hall the population of Africa and one into captivity the bulk of the Malay fourth of India, and, according to some race, which so largely inhabits south- authorities, every tenth Chinese is a eastern Asia, and hence is uppermost in Moslem' The following table will Java, Sumatra, and throughout the show how widely distributed is this iDs uletscshoafnbdiS~optarnyisahndEafsatnIantdicieiss~ There among mighty host : them in thIS region, and of late con- India'" ………………… 57,000,000 verts by the thousand have been made Turkey in Asia ……….•.• 22,000.000 Malaysia ……………… 20,000,000 by the German miseionaries. China, …. '" ….,. . … . . . … 15,000,000 Islam as a political power is fast wan- Persia….. …. …… …. … 8,000,000 Russian Asia ……. " … '" 7,000 000 ing toward impotence, if not annihila- A.fghanistan., …..•••.•.• ' . 4,000:000 tion. Only four considerable govern- ments are left to fight the hattles of the panr o~ pMh eotr-oTcucrok- ewyi,t hPaernsiaag, gArefggahtaenpisotpaun: latl0n of only ab~ut. 40,000,000, and Total Asia………… .. 133,000,000 each one of them IS In leading-strings The SOlldan……………. 50,000,000 to one or more European nations. Near- Northern Africa. ……….. , 15,000,000 Iilcattering….. , .. ……… 5,000,000 ly one half of the Moslems are subject to Christian rulers: 63,000 000 to Great Total Africa ……….. .. 70,000,000 Britain, 15,000,000 to the Netherlands 9,000,000 to Russia, 4,000,000 to France'

Russia………………. . 2,600,000 4,000,000 to Spain, etc. In this impor: European Turkey……… . 2,200,000 Bulga.ria …………….. .. tant palticular, within this century the Other States …. " ……… 670,000 530,000 way has been wondrously prepared for a grand assault upon Islam from every Total Enrope ….. " … .. 6,000,000 quarter. And in this generation, through the translation of the Scriptures into Total Mohammedans..•.. 209,000,000 Arabic, an unmatched and irresistible As to Africa, only estimates of popu· weapon has been fashioned. This is the spoken language of nearly 75 000 – lation are possible. If we ftiagkuere16f0~r00t0h 000, lind being the language of the 000 as the most probable – e Koran, is sacred to every Moslem_ inhabitants of this continent, with some Whoever reads the Koran can now read good authorities we may put the Mos- the Bible in the same tongue. There- fore, lems at one third of that number or ",Onward, Christian soldlell, ",:lIarching as to 'IfIIr.", " more than one half," with Dr. Cu' st.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. '17'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The J'span-Corean·Chinese war is a What the issue may be God only fore- conflict, the philosophy of which is not sees. Japan is the weaker numerically, I¥! simple as that of many conflicts; having scarce more than one tenth the and, in view of possibly wider compli- population of China; but Japan is the cations, it may be well to fix in mind a greater master of the art of modern war· few facts. fare, and has both a better-disciplined and equipped army and navy. Whether In Corea there has been for some time other nations, like Russia, and possibly a revolution, or, at least, reaction, even England and America, may not be against corruption and oppression in drawn into the whirlpool of war is a connection with public administration, question now awakening DO little interand Japanese merchants have been est. Meanwhile the United States, Britamong those who have suffered from ain, Germany, and Italy seem united in such maladministration. A certain par- preserving forcibly the neutrality of the ty, known as "rebels," while not as- treaty ports of China; and thus far the sailing the king, charges government missionaries are unmolested. officials with making the civil examination grounds a market-place, and gov- Rev. F. Ohlinger says: "The politiernment an article of merchandise, rais- cal complications in Corea threaten to ing money by selling office, and then bring the 'Eastern Question' to the using the proceeds of such barter for the front. Russia wants Wonsan or Lazaenriching of base men. reff almost as badly as she wants Con· stantinople. " One of these "rebels" escaped to Japan, but was lured into China, and According to the (Jhristia·n Work, a there, by order of the Corean king, Chinaman, who wished to be baptized, slain, and this caused an outbreak. when asked where he had heard the C.lfea has of late years been seeking to Gospel, said that he had never heard it, become independent of China's control, but that he had seen it. A poor man in and has had a certain recognition, as in- Ningpo, who had been an opium-smoker dependent, from Western nations. Nine and a man of violent temper, had be· years ago the premiers of China and come a Christian, and his whole life had .Tapan agreed on a treaty whereby each been changed. He had given up his country was not to bring military force opium and had become loving and amia· into Corea without first conferring with ble. "So," said his neighbor, " I have the other; and both countries were to seen the Gospel, and I want to be a unite in any measures tending to reform Christian too." and protectiou in Corean affairs. The King of Corea has sent annual tribute Mr. W. D. Powell, evangelist, Toluto the Chinese emperor, whose repre- ca, writes: "There are 11,000,000 peosentative at the capital has hitherto ple in this republic; 10,000,000 of that wielded a commanding influence. number never saw a copy of the Bible. The majority of Mexican people are so Japan has made no protest or opposi- ignorant as to be little more than chiltion openly; but a few months since dren. Since I wrote to you last, one of Japan sent a military force there to our candidates for baptism has been protect Japanese interests, without any killed, and another stabbed seven times conference with China. China pro- and left for dead. But the work goes posed that both governments withdraw forward. I beg for thousands of tracts troops, but Japan rejected the proposal, in Spanish-sholt,.direct, simple GORpel and offered to join China in interfering tracts." to reform Corean matters. China in turn rejected Japan's proposition and so began the acts of hostility. An exchange says: "M. Tsakni, a possessions, gave up work, and looked Russian writer, has published an inter- upon their insane leader as the Saviour esting work entitled' Queer Religious of the world, in which there should Sects of Russia.' from which it appears soon be new regulations; no one should that tbere are not less tban 15,000,000 die, and no one should have need to followers of insane and cranky notions work or to care for the future, for God in the empire of the Czar. These com- would care for them all. Most of them munities of devout and deluded beings suffered from hallucinations of the are constantly being enlarged, in spite sense of smell, perceiving extremely of all efforts made to the contrary by agreeable odors, which they described tbe government. as pertaining to God and heaven. Many had a feeling of remarkable bodily light- " One of these sects is known as the ness, as if floating in the air, and many • Runaways.' As soon as they embrace otbers were taken with convulsions, the new faith they fly from their vil- manifestly hysterical. The congregalages and towns, destroy their identity tions were always noisy and exalted, as much as possible, and henceforth live some falling to the earth, others jumpas savages. 'The Christs ' are another ing, striking themselves on the breast curious sect. They worship each other. and shouting inarticulately. Some The chief ceremonies are a crazy species would imitate conversation; but it of dancing, yelling as loudly as possi- consisted of incomprehensible, senseless ble, and pounding stones with sticks. sounds, which tbey believed to be a language spoken somewhere. :i}Iost of "The 'Skoptsys' believe in self- them were emaciated and anmIDic. The mutilation, but will not submit to am- epidemic was finally overcome by the putation, even though it would save authorities; those who were most inlife. Like the 'Christs,' they dance sane being shut up in asylums, while and yell for hours without intermission. the hysterical were !ent to hospitals and convents. " Still another of these deluded sects is the 'Dumb Boys.' Why they are There is a Bible and tract barrow called dumb boys no one seems to scheme in North China. An ordinary know; but it is a curious fact that the Chinese barrow, designed as a Bible sect is composed of both sexes, old men carriage, is supplied with Bibles and being in the majority. It is claimed that some of these aged patriarchs have not spoken in fifty years, although per- fectl'" able to do 80 did tbey so desire. " rhe ' Suicides' are a sect led by M.

Souckeliffe, who preaches self-destruction as an absolute necessity to salvation. He is very eloquent, and it is said that he leaves a church with a dozen suicides' remains strewn about the floor. Then the leader must be unsaved, as he does not commit suicide."

religious tracts, with attendant for one year, at a cost of about $50. Donations A Russian journal describes a pel.ml- are urgently needed to extend this iar religious movement in the winter of work, and would be so applied if sent 1891-92 in the provinco of Kiev. The to the editor of this REVIEW or to Rev.

originator was a Russian, given to drink F. Brown, Tientsin, China.

until the age of forty vears, when he This is a new departure in aggressive reformed and joined the Stundists, fol- methods of mission work in China. The lowing zealously the religious rites of usual method has been for the native the sect, and often going into a condi- assistant to attend the markets and tion of ecstasy. A few years later he fairs, spread out' his square of calico, began to suffer from hallucinations, and cover it with a supply of Bibles and among others perceiving extremely tracts. The curiosity has worn off, pleasant perfumes, which he declared however, and some plan of distribution to be the smell of the Holy Ghost. more attractive to the Eastern man and Then he conceived that he was pos- better calculated to arrest his attention sessed of the Holy Ghost, and that he is demanded. To meet this want the was Jesus Christ. He obtained numer- "Bible wheelbarrow" was designed in ous peasant followers, who sold their 1890, and has since beeD. ou. its trial in the Shantung province ; it has been a golia, Manchuria and Ceylon they most great success, and has proved itself abound. In some it is the state reworthy of expansion and development. ligion, controlling the whole popula- The rare supplies of religious tracts tion, as in the tirst three mentioned. In some It is the faith of a large portion, stored in the central stations demand a as in the last three. But in China it is more aggressive policy in distribution, followed in connection with Confucianso that they may speedily get into the ism and Taoism, and in Japan with Con- fucianism and Shintoism; hence the hands of the people. These and other difficulty of estimating the Buddhists in reasons have prompted Mr. Brown in these two lands. Confucianism is the making this new departure, and with the state religion of China, and Shintoism of Japan. To make up 500,000,000 Budcordial support of friends he feels sure dhists we must estimate China's popu- lation at 400,000,000 and count them all of success. as Buddhists I At least 80,OOO,000,in China alone are Confucianists. Advantages of the&heme.-1. Bibles and tracts are carried by his men. 2. Dr. Williams, in " The Middle King- The barrow makes a respectable Bible dom," ii., page 259, says, "No one and tract stall at fairs and in the mar- there is called Buddhist except the ket·place. 3. The teacher carries his priests and nuns." Dr. Edkins adds bed and belongings for one month's ab- that, strictly speaking, this name apsence from his home. 4. He carries a plies only to those who have shaven bench, which makes a platform for heads, priests and nuns. In Japan the preaching and teaching purposes. 5. birth of every child is kept with Shinto- The barrow passes through towns and ist rites; and at every death Buddhist villages which are apt to be neglected c.eremonies are observed. In both lands in regular work. 6. It combines man- all three religions are tolerated, and adual and Christian work. 7. As the herents of either may worship accordtract societies do not employ colpor- ing to the rites of the others. teurs, it is a system of tract colportage. 8. It is a cheap mode of doing a most It would be liberal to estimate Chieffective kind of mission work in China. nese Buddhists at 30,000,000. If we 9. The barrow is an object lesson before count half the Japanese as such it adds the eyes of the people. "Jesus doc- 20,000,000. If we reckon the whole trine books," .. I am the Way, the population of other countries as Bud- Truth," etc., .. God so loved the dhists, we may get in all 36,500,000 world," etc., "Come unto Me," etc.• more, making a total of only 86,500,- are all read as the teacher passes from 000 I Professor Monier Williams, of place to place. Oxford, the greatest authority in Great Britain, thinks 100,000,000 a large esti- The Number of Buddhists in the World. mate for this total.

Dr. A. P. Happer, in reply to the In Daniel's "Lehrbuch de Geograstatement that ,. Buddha has more fol- phie" (1891) adherents of Christianity are reckoned at 452,000,000; Zocklcr's lowers than any man that ever lived .. Handbook" for the same year, at 447,- beside him, his adherents being estimat- 000,000 (Roman Catholics, 210,000,000 ; Greek Orthodox, 87,000,000; Protesed at 500,000,000," or one third of the tants, 150,000,000). Daniel's book esrace, has publiilhed a number of arti- timates Mohammedans at 120,000,000; others, guessing at largc numbers in cles strongly demonstrating that this is Africa, where no census has been taken, a false statement. would reckon them at 180,000,000. In either case Buddhists fall from 4O,OOO,~ He says in substance that Hassel, in the Penny Cyclopredia, estimates Bud- dhists at 315,000,000 ; Johnstone, in his Physical Atlas, at 245,000,000 ; Perkins, in Johnson's American Atlas, at 320,- 000,000; Professor Newman, at 367,- 000,000 (" Ten Great Religions," page 146); Edwin Arnold, at 470,000,000. From such diversity it is plain the data are not reliable.

in Siam, Burma, Tibet, China, Mon- 000 to 100,000,000 below the'disciples of nine, and another candidate of eighty- Islam; from 100,000,000 to 120,000,000 eight years. At one station "a man below Brahmans (200,000,000); from brought his father, aged seventy-five, 150,000,000 to 170,000,000 below Con- on a wheelbarrow, a distance of five fucianists (250,000,000), and there are miles to apply for baptism. When the from four to jive times as many Christian old man came before the session he said, adherents as Buddhists I Here are four in suhstance : 'My memory has so failed religions, any of which far outnumbers and I am so stupid and ignorant that I Buddhism. cannot answer any questions; all I know is that I am a helpless sinner, and When travelling in Italy some years that I love Jesus and trust Him for salago we felt great interest in the enter- vation. ' The son promised to daily read prise of the Secolo of Milan in circulat- and explain the Bible and do all he ing an illustrated Roman Catholic ver- could to help his father live near to sion of the Bible, in Italian, in numbers jesus." at a halfpenny each, making ten francs for the completed book. Mr. Alexander Dr. Duff once told an Edinburgh Robertson says that the first edition audience that if the ladies of that city (50,000 copies) of this Bible is exhaust- would give him the coat of that portior. ed, and as the demand for it still con- of their silk dre88e8 whiclt 8Wept the streeta tinues, a second edition is being issued. as they walked, he would support all This Bible hilS been sold in cities, his mission schools in India. towns, lind villages; not only among the laity, but even among the clergy. The Mohammedan Mission, aiming to III the arsenal of Venice, during the secure proselytes in this country, seems midday I'est, the Secolo Bible is often to J,lave come to a speedy and disastrous read with the daily newspaper with end I Few false systems have long suc- • which it is sold. One workman reads ceeded in supporting missionaries, and while the others sit round and listen. contributions have decreased rapidly_ When the text and notes do not seem to It is announced that" the Moslem misagree they are quick to notice it, and sionary, Mohammed Alexander Russell one instantly cries out, " Ah, therc the Webb, has been obliged, temporarily text and notes are at fisticuffs," and at least, to abandon the missiollary form their own opinion on the passage. headquarters and publication office in New York, and retire to a $1000 farm History has its Poetic Revenges. which his wife had bought In New Jer- sey." His clerk intimates that Webb In July, 1893, at DiIlon's Bay, Erro- himself is a pretender, and not an honmanga, !VIarie Tangkou, the 'eldest son est follower of Islam. of the murderer of John WillialUS, was baptized in the presence of seven hun- As to the" black death" now regnant dred people, and took his place at the in China, it may not be amiss to note communion-table. At the erection of that, like the cholera, it is an annual the monument where the apostle of the visitor, only this year more violent and South Seas fell in 1839, at Erromanga, virulent. Notwithstanding all the unthe murderer's sons took part in the sanitary smells that make the " Chinese commemoration. Two, if not three of quarter" everywltere so unsavory and them, are now professing Christians, unwholesome, the Chinese have two cusand one of them is a preacher. toms: they seldom drink unboiled water –even the poorest coolie making use of Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo, a weak solution of tea-and nearly writes of baptizing a man whose age everywhere in China the bucket system 'Was seventy-three, a widow of seventy- conveys excrements to the tlelds .and renders them harmless. "These two take place crowds assembled to witness customs are all that counteract the the sight, but neither of the cars could spread of the disease. The authorities be moved. The people tugged and are helpless. 'l'he only remedy adopt- strained, but all to no purpose. Hence ed by the government at Canton has the dense crowds had to return home baen to suddenly declare the beginning disappointed. This being Saturday, atof a new year. It is thought that the tempts were renewed on the following wicked spirits, which are responsible Monday, and in the one case they were for the disease, will not be allowed to able to drag the car a few yards, more continue their work. Thus we have the by the help of screw-jacks and pulleys rare spectacle that, While whole hou8e- than by the muscular strength of the holds have died out and there are want- faithful; but in the other case they ing hands to remove the dead, the au- completely failed. The pulling of the thorities order preparations for New former very nearly ended in a sad catas- Year festivities, to cheat the gods out trophe. When the car moved, the Euof their prey." ropean magistrate slipped and fell under the car, and was grazed by the wheels We rejoice in the prospect of a new as they passed. It was a marvellously rru3dical missionary college in New York narrow escape. The people tried a third City, to be controlled by the Interna- day to move the other car, and on this tional Medical Missionary Society. This occasion the Brahmans were out on the society has for years, under great diffi- roads using persuasion, and, if that culties, assisted students, chiefly those failed, resorting to threats and even who took their lectures in other col- force to compel the people to take hold leges. The expense of this method was of the ropes. It was a very amusing too great, and it was very hard often sight to witness all this, and to see the for students to accomplish their pur- men quietly slipping away from the pose. A special institution, with full ropes as fast as the Brahmans could courses of lectures, ought long since to send them there. And hence, when the have been started, and steps have been signal for pulling was given, it is easy taken to erect a building at a cost of to imagine what was the result. Of about $250,000, which will accommo- course it ended, all it deserved, in total date about a hundred and fifty students, failure. Hence one car was absolutely and where the best of medical instruc- not moved an inch, though attempts tion may be had at a very moderate cost, were made on three separate days to with .special reference to the needs of pull it; and the other car was drawn the foreign mission field. The medical just across the road, where, notwithdirector will. be Dr. George D. Dow- standing all the efforts made to draw it kontt, and there is a board of managers back again to its former position on the of eighteen members, of the Evangelical last day of the festival, it had to redenominations, Baptist, Congregational, main." Dutch Reformed, Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. About $100,- Who shall say there is no power in a 000, it is said, are already promised. misplaced phrase! We read the fol- The Rev. T. E. Edwards writes of the last Juggernath festival: lowing in one of our most carefully .. There wa.'l a most marked diminu- edited religious journals: tion in the numbers which attended the mela. And this year will ever be memo- "In this number will be found a ralJl,e as that in whieh compl,ete failure attended the puUing of the cars. Oli the graphic description of the terrible plague day fixed for the outward pulling to now raging in Canton, of the unfound- ed accusations made by the heathen Chinese against the foreigners as the authors of the fearful scourge, and of the indignities to which two lady physi- cians of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions have been subjected, by Rev. B. C. Henry, D.O."

The "graphic description," but not the" indignities," was by Dr. Henry, as need not be stated; but the para- graph might mislead those who do not know what a grand man Dr. Henry is! Rev. Henry S. Butler, of Blairstown, not advocating crime. Persons sen- N. J., .. stimulated by the letter of Dr. tenced to terms of upward of a year's imprisonment may be sentenced, at the Seymour in the August number," en- discretion of the court, to compulsory residence for life in a penal colony, such closes $5 for the fund used to send the as Cayenne. The courts will be em- powered, in any anarchist case, to pro- REVIEW gratituously or at reduced rates hibit newspapers from publishing the whole or part of the trial, under penalty to those whom it may help. Mr. But- of six days' to a month's imprisonment, and a fine of from 1000 to 10,000 ler has our thanks; and we feel per- francs."

Imaded that few true-hearted men or In the United States a bill quickly followed the Carnot assassination, prowomen can read that mighty appeal posing, in the House of Representa- tives, to make a capital oll'ence of all without asimilarresponse. "A Friend" attempts of anarchists to take the life of any official of the republic or the setlikewise sends another donation, of the ting oil' of any explosive in a building owned by the United States, with a same amount. view tl) maiming or killing.

The assassination of the President of Such measures show that the general feeling is growing that anarchy must the French republic, and the discovery be suppressed; and it is none too soon. Anarchist literature is itself dynamite; of a plot to destroy some of the most so are anarchist speeches inciting to vio- lence. Russia suggests international marked men in Europe, have aroused compacts for the surrender of dyna- mite workers and political assassins. not only lITance, but all the continental One of the best remedies suggested is dezwrtation-to simply place all such nations, .to resist the alarming encroach- disturbers of society on some island from which there is no escape, and leave ments of anarchism. The bill which by them to work out their schemes among a community of like-minded fellows I a large majority swept both houses of What a Utopian or Arcadian settlement the French Assembly Is a bold meas- that would be Meanwhile some one has been curious ure, which the socialistic wing rank as to seek out the source of this modern a return to barbarism, as a blow at the theory of society. Anarchism is traced to the Russian Bakounin, whose prinfreedom of the press, and at liberty gen- ciples were, in brief, "Do wl.at you wish," and" EVe1'ything is everybody's." erally. Negatively he was a Nihilist: "Down with all authority and all frontiers; The Paris correspondent of the Lon- away with the State, capital and capi- don Daily N6W8 says of the new law: talists " Elisee Reclus, in 1876, gave these no- " It is so drastic that a I?rivate letter merely reflecting anarchistic views, tions a systematic form-a body of docopened at the post-office, is enough to trine and a programme. Krapotkin, send the writer to prison for Ii period in 1878, edited the first anarchist jourof three months or more. Offences nal. Riot and revolution were the earlier under the bill will no longer be under method; but assassination was tried the cognizance of a jury, because with upon Alfonso XI!., of Spain, in 1880, this body there is always the risk of ac- and, later, bombs began to be prequittal, but will be brought before the Correctional Tribunal. Persons convicted will serve their terms of imprisonment in solitary confinement, without, however, having the privilege of reduced time, which is given to ordinary prisoners electing to go to a cellular prison.

" Section 2 of the bUl enacts that any person who, without becoming amenable to existin~ legislation against conspiracy, rebelhon, etc., has committed an act of anarchistic propaganda shall be liable to a sentence of imprisonment for from three months to two years, and a fine of from 100 to 2000 francs. The term • anarchistic propaganda' is construed to mean either the advocacy or the approbation after the fact of murder, pil1a~e, arson, or theft, whethel uttered pubhcly or in private. This includes private correspondence and the distribution of anarchist literature, even when ferred. In 1891 there were bomb ex- telligent, enlightened, liberal, and tolerplosions at Charleroi and Nantes; in 1892 there were many such explosions ant than has ever been known in an Asiin Paris, and Ravachol was guillotined. atic State. Maha-Mong-Kut was himself In 1893 Pallas was shot at Barcelona for exploding a bomb. Soon. after, Vail- educated in part by a missionary of the lant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris. During the prescnt American Board, and imbibed toward year an attempt has been made to kill the Prefect of Barcelona. Henry used missionaries a most catholic spirit. a bomb in a Paris restaurant, Lega has tried to shoot Premier Crispi, and Santo which he transmitted to his successor. has succeeded in killing the President of the French republic. Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., writes: " On pages 695 and 696 of the current The anarchists in Russia, under the volume of the REVIEW, I find the followname of Nihilists, in 1881 achieved no- ing: 'Though Japan was opened 'to the toriety by killing the Czar, Alexander entrane,c of Occidentals as far back as II., by means of a bomb, but since that 1854, Protestant Christianity made its time have failed in their plots. advent only twenty-one years ago.' Japan was so opened in 1859-that is, At the late Christian Endeavor Con- in that year were 'Occidentals' first vention, at Cleveland, 0., the "roll of permitted to reside there, excepting a honor" contained the names of 5552 so- few diplomatic agents; and in the same cieties that have given not less than $10 year-that is, thlrt.r-five years a&,o-three each to their denominational boards for missionary societies had theIr reprethe caUS3 of missions. The amount sentatives in the field. Slips like this represented was $138,205.93 ; the total are unavoidable; but as the REVIEW amount contributed to missions this is an authority, they should be correctyear by the societies of this country and ed. For once, at least, missionary so- Canada not less than $225,000 ! cieties were not behind time."

The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- In editing such a REVIEW, it is found ing Circle has selected as the course of reading and study for 1894-95: I. almost impossible to prevent such con- Biographical-" Life of Robert Morrison," by William J. Townsend, 75 flicting statements from appearing. On cents; and" Life of Judson," by Rev. Edward Judson, D.D., $1.50. II. Patri- page 684, second column, Dr. De Forest otic – "Our Country" (revised), by Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D., 60 cents. says, "Christian missionaries have now III. Evangelical '-" Foreign Missions after a Century," by Rev. James S. been working here for a full generation" Dennis, D.D., $1.50. IV. Periodical- -i.e., between thirty and forty years. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE And reference has frequently been made WORLD, furnished to C. M. R. C. members at $1.90. in these pages to the pioneer work done Chulalangkorn, the King of Siam, has close upon the very opening of Japan been reported dead. If this report had been founded in fact, allAsia would suffer to Occidental commerce, now about loss. From the accession of his father, Maha-Mong- Kut, a policy was inaugurat- forty years ago. Among the pioneers ed in the Siamese Government more in' is the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. In the thirty-fifth annual report of the Foreign Commit- tee of her Board of Missions (1870), this Church claims to be the first Protestant body that entered on the work there, noting the fact of having had a bishop in charge of that work for four or five years, and mentioning his efforts through the United States Government to secure the repeal of the edict against Christian- ity. The statement criticised and correct- ed is probably owing to the fact that it was in 1872-73 that the first Ohristian church was organized. While we find it hard to keep out such errors, we are always cordially glad to correct them when pointed out.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign hood share alike in the advantages of Periodicals. culture. Boeks and newspapers are read in the remotest mountain villages. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, European dress is adopted, English fabrics are worn, the English language MASS. is making rapid headway. American sewing-machines and American musical TURKEY. instruments bring help and harmony into many a household. The social and -The :recent destruction of Marsovan moral condition is undergoing change College by Turkish fanatics, imposing for the better; the family is feeling the on the Ottoman Government the amends blessed inlluence. What is the connec- of rebuilding it, gives special interest to tion of Evangelism with all this? That the catalogue of the college for 1892-93. ~f the source with the river.

"This is situated at Marso van, near " The college has 39 graduates, 1 post- the Black Sea, three hundred and sixty graduate student, 7 seniors, 8 juniors, 14 miles east of Constantinople, just within sophomores, 11 freshmen, 77 prepara- the bow of the historic river Halys. tory students. There are 92 Armenians, The field naturally dependent on this 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, 3 Osmanlis institution for higher education is about (Turks). equal in area to Great Britain and Ire- land, or nearly double the size of New " If the East once overcame the West England. There is in this great field by the Gospel, and everywhere planted ever-increasing stir in regard to the im- the cross, the West shall, in its turn, portance of education. The opportunity welcome the East, and the Lord shall, here afforded for giving character to the even in the places where the candlestick people and institutions of coming time has been overthrown, rear it up again. is very attractive. Many of these peo- In the choir of the Hagia Sophia at ple belong to the same grand division Constantinople, the most ancient and of the human raco in which we of the celebrated church of the Orient, there West are included, and all have their is a great mosaic of Christ surrounded part and place in the history yet to be by His apostles. The Turks have white- made. Nothing better can be done for washed it over, but here and there the them and for the future than to give whitewash is scaling off, and when the them Christian education nOtD. Let it spring sun shines in the form of Christ be here stated emphatically, however, and of His apostles can be discerned that this is no charity in the ordinary through the concealing film. So shall sense. Students are required to pay it be when the mighty spring shall their own expenses. dawn; then shall the Lord be King eter- nally. " A movement' forward into light,' such as the last half century has wit- No peace can be uutil His love prevails, , nessed in the East, is one the story of Till the whole round of earth His great redemp- which is soul-stirring, especially when we discover in it the same fundamental tion halls. cause whioh enters into all that is grand in the development of our age-the Gos- To work to this end is honor and joy. pel. Sixty years ago Evangelism came Therefore forget not Jerusalem, neither unobtrusively to Constantinople; to- her of old in adoring thankfulness, nor day a system of common schools, high her of our day in compassiona.te love, schools, and colleges covers the empire. nor her that shall be in holy longing. In these, rising manhood and woman- Amen. "-Nachrichten aus dem Morge1/r lande.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-Prayer at the dedication of the best answer to this question is found in Evangelical Church in Bethlehem. the twenty or twenty-five Jewish colo- This church is under the especial nies now existing in Palestine. There patronage of the Empress Augusta Vic- are cities. villages, hamlets, farms which toria: were not in being ten years ago, and " Lord, our God, we thank Thee that which to-day belong wholly to Jews.

Thou hast given us to build this house, If they are not yet good husbandmen, wherein Thy holy Word shall be pro- they are in the way to become so.

claimed and Thy name be praised. We " The most of these colonies are won- most heartily entreat Thee, let the work derfully prosperous. The Jews bring of Thy holy baptism be powerfully thousands of acres under cultivation.

wrought at this baptismal font. Let They have planted the vine and trees of Thy saving Word resound from this every kind. A friend of the Rev. Mr.

pulpit. Cover this altar with the bene- Schol, who visited these colonies, was ficent gifts of Thy table. Maintain Thy utterly astonished at that which he saw.

Word and Sacrament in uncorrupted The whole country seemed like a beau- purity within this place. Enlighten and tiful garden. The plains were covered sanctify through the same all the peo- with harvests and the vines cultivated ple whom, now or in time to come, to perfection. When we remember Thou mayest gather for Thyself, to be- that, in place of these rich crops, noth- come a temple of the Holy Ghost. Re- ing was to be seen ten years ago but an member in Thy compassion the congre- arid desert, we see what a transforma- gation for which this house is built. tion has already been effected, and all Build it into a spiritual house, into a that may yet come to pass in the time dwelling of Thy Holy Spirit. – Send ordained of God.

evermore faithful pastors and teachers "The Jews are everywhere immense- to this place. Stir up the hearts of the ly rich. [Is this true of the bulk of congregation, that they may ever follow them?] They are spoiling the Egyp- joyfully into Thy sanctuary the sum- tians-that is to say, the Russians; they mons of these bells. Graciously accept gather the wealth of Germany, of Aus- the prayers which here ascend to Thee. tria, of England, of America, and of Hallow the marriages which are blessed elsewhere. Now they are called to be- here. Forgive all the penitents who come the great missionaries of the make confession here their sins, and world. Then all that which they have through these holy services bring them gathered will fiow into the coffers of into such a frame and temper that at the Lord. See how the work of the last, when their pilgrimage draws to an Lord languishes in our days, simply for end, they may depart hence in joyful want of money and men. Now, when comfort, may enter into their Father's the Jews spoil the Egyptians, we are to house on high-a house not made with consider that the work of God cannot hands, therein, with all angels and elect suffer thereby. Onlysee: last year there souls, to offer adoring worship, saying, were spent in England $450,000,000 in 'Glory be unto God in the highest 1 drink, $80,000,000 in tobacco, something Amen.' .. like $400,000,000 in objects of luxury, such as jewels-that is to say, $400,– – " Though the Jews are returning by 000,000 foolishly squandered. Thus, thousandstoPalestine, yet there is a point ahout $1,130,000,000 have been spent in which, to human apprehension, seems an the most Christian of countries in vain impossibility: the Jews are not accus- or absurd things. And how much has tomed to cultivate the soil. They have been given in the same time for foreign hardly been allowed to hold an inch of missions? About $5,000,OOO! Let the ground for eighteen centuries. How Jews gather wealth! The times draw 'can they become husbandmen? TJ1e", near when, having become believers,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

they will reverse the above proportions, of such men is the worse, that they are and will spend their treasures and them- veIY jealous in maintaining their claim selves for the service of their Master. to the name of Christians, and are very Then the work ot the Lord will no boastful of England's eminence as longer languish. These will be a na- a Christian nation, not unfrequently tion of missionaries laboring for the also taking part in Christian ceremo- evangelization of the world. Oh, let nies.

us pray that the time may soon come Should God give England another when all Israel shall be saved 1"- such admonition as in 1857, it will L'.Eclaireur. doubtless be a yet more terrible one.

Mr. Schad calls attention to the fact INDIA.. that there is an European heathenism in India. There are white men who -" In a meeting at Madras of the help to maintain idol worship and even .

Hindu Reform Union, for the improve- take part in it. "He that is not with ment of public morals, a.resolution was Me is against Me."

lately passed to endeavor to bring it about that 1W Hindu living in open con- -" Officially, as we think most right- cubinage shall be entrusted with re- ly, no officer of Government can directly sponsible offices. When we consider work for the conversion of the Indian how little Hinduism concerns itself with people to the faith of Christ. But in morals, especially of the men, this reso- 18.66 Sir Henry Sumner Maine could lution, spontaneous with the natives say in the Viceroy's Council, Calcutta, themselves, appears significant and 'We will not force any man to be a hopeful. This Union publishes a peri- Christian; we will not even tempt any odical, the indian Social Rejurmt'Jl', man to be a Christian; but if he chooses which energetically strives against the to become a Christian we sball protect ethical defects of Hindu society. The him."-Rev. P. IRELAND JONES, in natives also publish in Madras an Eng- C. M. Intelligenc.(Yl'.

lish periodical, the Eastern Star, which never wearies of attacking the unchas- -" The long hopeless degradation of tity which is publicly tolerated by the the pariahs, or outcasts, who in Madras State, as well as drunkenness and the Presidency amount to five millions- opium trade."-ibid. thirteen per cent of the populatlon- appears to have reached its term, so far -Mr. SCHAD, of the Danish Mission as Government action can relieve it.

in South India, writing in the Missions- This intervention has been procured by Blad, remarks that once, he is told, there the efforts of the missionaries and other were a great many English officials in friends of the pariahs, aided at last by India who were actively Christian, and a considerable number even of the Brah- warm friends of missions. Now, how- mins. The terms of the law, promul- ever, he remarks, they are hard to find. gated in 1892, are as follows : Doubtless the large growth of atheism "1. Any untilled and untaxed lJIDd at home, under its new name of agnos- having no owner may be assigned to ticism, has much to do with this. These pariahs for cultivation.

men, Mr. Schad observes, are often not "2. The magistrates shall require the merely indifferent to missions, but ac- landlords to cede to the pariahs, gratu- tively hostile-indeed, sometimes vul- itously, or at the cost of the Govern- garly scoffing. He has been asked by ment, aUlanda which they cannot culti- one of these gentlemen how many pence vate themselves.

he gave his catechists for every Hindu "8. All pledging of pariah children convert they brought in. The infiuence for debt is henceforth forbidden. The

EXTRAOTS AND TBANSLATIONI!I

, missionaries are invited to denounce all eager to apply Christian ethics to legis- breaches of this law that become known lation. "

to them. -" One of the most remarkable and .. 4. The term pariah is henceforth striking features of religious life in this old city of Poona is the weekly union forbidden as an actionable insult. They prayer.meeting. It is about half a cenare hereafter to be called pantYamen, tury sJnce it was established, but it • the fifth '-i.e., not belonging to one shows no signs of decay. The Free of the four fundamental castes. Church missionaries, who were the pioneers in mission work here, com- " 5. Pandjamen schools are to be set menced the meeting; and after some up, with special inspectors. These shall years it gradually assumed its present be, so far as possible, under missionary character, which is most thoroughly control. cosmopolitan and interdenominational. The Free Church missionaries are still " These external reliefs being afford- responsible for the arrangements, and ed, it is now for Christians, especially the meetings are held in the neat little the Lutheran Leipsic brethren, to go on church of that denomination on Thurswith the spiritual work among these day evenings, at six o'clock. The meetdeeply degraded people, out of whom ings are conducted in turn by missionacountless ages of oppression seem to ries, chaplains, and laymen of the various have almost crushed the desire of rising out of the mire."-Rewe de8 Mis8ion8 ConttJmporainu.

churches, a short address being given, -The Har'll68t Field, speaking of the and much of the hour spent in prayer Rev. Dr. Miller, says: "This veteran and praise. One evening in July the missionary must have been peculiarly meeting was conducted by Rev. D. O.

gratified by receiving from his church Fox, of the American Methodist Epis- an invitation that unmistakably shows copal Mission. There were about sev- the high esteem entertained for him by enty persons present, including mis- the Free Church of Scotland. We learn sionaries of the Church Missionary from the Ohri8tian College Magazine that Society, Wesleyan, Methodist Episco- he has been invited to fill the chair of pal, Free Church, Established Church, Evangelistic Theology in connection Irish Presbyterian, Canadian Presbyte- with the Church colleges in Scotland. rian, Congregational, and open Plym- When we remember the efforts that outh Brethren churches, Young Men's have been made by a section of the Christian Association and zenana mis- press, both in this country and in Eng- sionaries, three colonels, one captain, land, to discredit Dr. Miller, we are de- one lieutenant, a number of soldiers, a lighted that his church has thus seen fit city magistrate, the head of the archreo- to honor him. We hope, however, that logical department" military chaplains, no appointment at home will perma- native pastors and teachers and Chris- nently separate him from the great tians, and a band of orphan girls.

work in which he is engaged. We There were English, Irish, Scotch, know of no missionary who exerts so Canadians and Yankees, Eurasians, wide and so beneficial an influence in Hindus, Parsees, Australians, and a South India as Dr. Miller, and his de- Somali from Africa.

parture would be a very serious loss to .. Such a union, in face of the power- the missionary forces of the land. An- ful Brahmin element here, cannot be other high honor has been conferred on without a marked influence. In the na- him in this country. He has been tive church no less cordial is the feeling elected by the Senate of the Madras of union among the various members of University to represent it in the Madras the Indian Christian churches."-RoB- Legislative Council. This appointment ERT M'CANN (Y. M. C. A.), in tke Help- should especially gratify those who are '/Met (F. C. S.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notell. pitiless persecution of the apostate priesthood.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

) Baptist MiBBi01Ulll"y Society: Per8ecu- Newll from Oalcutta.-An interesting sign of the times is the fact that the otifonRoimne,Itianlay.l-eTtthereofRseovm. eJalmenegsthW, haall~ Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta are now engaged translating the Bible into set forth the persecution to which Bap- classical Bengali. They have asked and tist brethren in Central Italy have been obtained the assistance of representative subjected. Grave fears were enter- men of the Christian communities lest tained lest, through false witness and anything should appear in the translathe intimidation of priests, justice would tion which should make it anti-Ohrishave miscarried. The greatest praise, tian in tone. The whole of Matthew's however, is due to the presiding judge gospel is now in manuscript. The Rev. for the heroism which he personally dis- Herbert Anderson, who furnishes this played in the conduct of the trial. One intelligence, says: "It seems to me of the witnesses who, through fear, had marvellous that this small band of contradicred her first depositions, con- broad-minded, educated, non-Christian fessed, after a night of weeping in jail, Bengali gentlemen of this city should that she had been seized by some of the realize the benefit and have the desire of accused, and, with a knjfe at her throat, giving the Bible to their fellow-counobliged to promise not to confirm her trymen in the way they propose." first testimony. At the trial a wheel- May we not mfer "that Christ is conbarrow was produced in which stones quering and will conquer" ? of twelve or fifteen pounds' weight were taken to the scene of action. The p.resbyterian Ohurch of England.- trial was noteworthy alike for the im- The same missionary number which potent rage of the persecutors and the publishes valuable notes from the Rev calm and effective testimony of the per- William Thone, M.A., contains the sad secuted. The latter breathed the spirit intelligence of his death. He had just of Christ and converted the court-house been over a large part of the Formosan into a gospel hall. A deacon stated that field. His faithfulness and affection in before he heard the Gospel in Tivoli he dealing with the native churches were was without any knowledge of God's beyond all praise. Of him Dr. Max- Word; that the Protestants taught him well writes: "Dear Thone was so unito read, led him to the Saviour, and versally esteemed and beloved by his that when he was able to build himself brother missionaries and by the people a house he consecrated the best room in alike that no single loss to the mission it to the preaching of the Gospel, hop- could, humanly speaking, be heavier ing others might receive what had so than this." The late Mr. Thone thus benefit.ed his own soul. It was grand sums up his final missionary tour: "On to see how a few simple, persecuted be- the whole, I have been much cheered lievers rose above their old discouraged selves when they spoke of Christ and bbyutmmyuvchisitlsesstosooubryCthheinevsiesitcshupracihdets~ held the court breathless. Now that the work of Christ in the Marsica has aboriginal churches."

Siang-see, Ohina.-A church has been passed through this fiery trial, and the built in this fishing village of 10,000 inwhole province has been filled with habitants. It is set on a hill, and is rumors of grace and reform, the time visible from afar both on land and sea. seems come to sow the seed, to preach The people have subscribed $400 to the the Word, and to expect among these, cost of erection.

, the loftiest regions of the Apennines, a Ohin-Ohew.-The girls' and women's succession of churches like that of St. schools flourish under the able care of Benedetto, which has so nobly met the Miss Graham and Miss Ramsey. "It'

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

is very encouraging," says Miss Gra· the missionary was wen received, both ham, "to see how many more women by the people and their chiefs. there are coming to church in these country places, compared with only a Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The short time back. When I first visited mission on the Gold Coast dis~ict of Eng·chhun, for instance, four years West Africa is being energetically superago,there was nota single woman com- vised by the Rev. Dennis and Mrs. ing ; last Sunday there were eighteen, Kemp. Mr. Kemp is conspicuous in aU interested and willing to listen. In his care for the young, and, aided by Chin·Chew we have sometimes nearly his excellent wife, has set on foot a two hundred women, counting our girls' greatly needed home and training insti· school." tution for girls, toward the cost of which he has secured help from colonial funds Lorulon Mi8lfionaru Society. -The Rev. and a grant from the Missionary Com· Bowen Rees, writing from Matabele- mittee. The building, which is also to land, tells of mission house wrecked and serve the purpose of a European sanita· aU clothing and household effects looted rium, is now in course of erection at through the war. A hearty welcome Aburi, and a teacher is to be sent out was, however, accorded to himself and by the Woman's Auxiliary-a lady who Mr. Elliott on their return. The be- has volunteered for the work and who havior of the natives to the missionaries will accompany Mrs. Kemp when she was the reverse of what it used to be. goes next month to rejoin her husband. ec Ail your words," they said, .. have come true. When the war was on we The Bahamas.-The chairman of this were scattered among the mountains district, the Rev. George Lester, during and the forests. In the dead of night, the short time he has served on the miswhen we were encircled by our enemies sion field, has done much to consolidate and death facing us everywhere, then the work in his scattered diocese. With the words of Mr. Elliott and yourself characterietic energy he has visited the came home to us. Before we only out-islands of the colony, and, bent heard, but now we have seen, and all upon the extension of Methodism, has your words are true." The missiona· organized the GuIt of Mexico Mission, ries are resolved to build the new churcb and proceeded through Cuba upon a this winter and to repair the mission· tour of observation. A short but ap· house, thc graveyard, and the dam. preciative article on his labors appears ec We ought," says Mr. Rees, "to start in Work and Worker8, a magazine ably new stations all over the country. There are thousands and thousands who edited by the Rev. F. W. Macdonald, have never heard the Gospel of peace. The country is open, and there is noth· and enriched by first·class illustrations. ing to fear. May God send us soon young men burning' with the love of Southern India.-In an able article on Christ-young men who will not be "High Caste, Low Caste, and No blinded with gold·dust, lands, and Caste," the Rev. W. A. Jackson Picken fame!" draws attention to the fact that evan- gelistic work among the low castes is Urungu, CentraZ Africa.-Dr. Mather by no means so easy and so universally has completed a tour in the hill country successful as many critics of missions of Urungu and along the lake shore be- seem to suppose. In addition to the tween Liendwe and Niamkorlo. By abominable vice rampant among them. this means four thousand people have " the bulk of the people are absolutely had the Gospel presented to them. The innocent of any desire for elevation of journey occupied nineteen days, and any kind." Still they are willing- to listen. Mr. Picken reports good work done among the coolies employed at the Maharaja's cott011 mill, and also in various parts of the gold field. Among

GENERAL lIIISBIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

the house servants of BOuthern India, from Massachusetts to the Baptist Mis- too, who are almost all of them pariahs, sionary Union ' ere bestowed by the an extensive work is being carried on ; Clarendon Street Church, Boston, Dr.

particulars of conversion in various in· Gordon, pastor. Ah, that these saints stances being given. might provoke their derelict brethren to THE KINGDOM. good works I -Dr. Park4urst put it well when he -An estimate regarded as reliable places the aggregate wealth of leading said: "I have got past calling my countries at the following figures; United States, $60,475,000,000; Great church my field. It isn't my:field, it's Britain, $43,600,000,000; France, $40,- my force."

-According to the Record, the United 300,000,000; Germany, $31,600,000,000 ; Presbyterians of Scotland have received Russia, $2f,715,000,000; Austria, $18,- a call from heaven to be in earnest in 065,000,000; Italy, $11,755,000,000. N.

spreading the glad tidings; for it speaks other nation is credited' with more than of "the summons addressed to our $10,000,000,000. The next in rank to Church by the blessing which is expand- Italy is Spain, with $7,965,000,000, while ing our foreign mission work," and reo Greece, the last and lowest in this classi· joices to know of some who give good fication, is given but $1,055,000,000.

heed to the same. -Like an arrow straight to the mark -" A penny a week and a shilling a must this plain and pithy petition of the quarter" from every member, was John South Sea convert have ascended to the Wesley's heaven.taught method. But throne: "Grant, 0 Lord, that the good centuries before him Paul had hit upon words that we have heard may not be the same general scheme. All at it and like our fine Sunday garments, which always at it will work wonders here we soon take of! and put by in a box and everywhere. The colored congrega- till the next Sunday comes. But let tion that passed three resolutions-first, this truth be like the tattooing on our pledging all present to give something; bodies, ineffaceable till death."

second, pledging themselves to give -Foreign missions! Why, if there cheerfully; and third, to give as they were nothing in foreign missions but were able-hit upon a simple and sure the zenana work, it would be worth to methQd for meeting the financial needs the future of the Eastern millions many of the Church of Christ. fold what it costs. If these missionary -" In the good time coming," says women did nothin~ but break the fet- the Sidney P?'eshyterian, "congrega- ters off the wrists of their Eastern sis- tional altruism will be the rule. A ters, it would be a work worth dying Christian congregation will think itself for.-The Interior.

unworthy of the Christian name if it -Miss Kate Marsden is preparing a does not love its neighbor as itself, and chart, designed to show at one view the so fulfil the law of Christ. It will not real prevalence and spread of leprosy in consider its duty done until it pays as various countries. From the minimum much for the salvation of its neighbor figures already supplied by Governas for its own salvation. The rule will ment medical returns and other reliable be: one minister, one missionary." sources, she reckons that there -are -An Alaskan woman brought to the 1,300,000 lepers In the world. Possi- mission ten blankets, valued at $2.50 bly the larger estimate of 3,000,000 will each, as a thank-offering for the conver- be found more correct. China alone is sion of her husband. said to have more than 600,000, Japan -The statement seems incredible, and 200,000, and India at least 100,000.

yet it comes from the highest authority, -Rev. H. P. Beach would have that nearly one fourth of all the gifts would·be missionaries attain to " knowledge of things about the house, such as and takes Mozoomdar severely to task plastering walls, making a door, mix- for his reckless words concerning native ing and using paint, baking bread, Christians. That notable had written: etc. ; the knowledge of foods, garden- .. What reforms do they-the converts ing, making cisterns, and so on; the -orIginate? What labors do they knowledge of carpentering, hair-cut- carryon? What advance do they ting, and undertaking-the last being make in the confidence of the great frequently called into requisition; also Hindu society? What _contributions a knowledge of book·keeping, printing, do they offer to the great world of and book-binding." And Miss Leim- Christian thought? They live and die bach, of Persia, adds:" You can't more as figures and ciphers in a statis- know too much about making bread tical table than as living souls clothed and butter, washing and ironing. feed- in flesh and blood." And the bishop ing cattle, horses, chickens and turkeys, makes reply: "I am sure Mr. Mozoom- . too, if you ever want them; salting dar would never have penned these meats, putting up fruit, cleaning, paper- words if he had even once been brought ing, painting, and everything you can into contact with any considerable num- possibly think of. How thankful I ber of our Indian Christians. I am per- have been that I know about a good sonally acquainted with a thousand many of these things." men, anyone of whom could set him a -Surely, this is not the romance worthy example in working for reform, which some of the sentimental connect in elevating their fellow-men, in winwith missions: "The Livingstones rose ning the confidence,of both Hindus and with the sun in the Bummer, had family Mobammedans, and in rooting out a prayer, breakfast, and school. Then SCOle of evils which have long afilicted he began his sowing. ploughing, or Hindu society. I have seen twenty smith's work. • My better half is em- Christian young women in a body atployed all the morning in culinary or tending lectures in the Agra Medical other work, and feeling pretty well College. All of these were the daughtired by dinner-time, we take about two ters of village converts, and their preshours' rest then; but more frequently, ence in such an institution means that without the respite I try to secure for a revolution is going on among the myself, she goes off to hold infant masses of the people–the te~ming mill· school, and this, I am happy to say, is ions whose condition men of Mr. Movery popular with the youngsters.' zoomdar's class rarely study or in any She sometimes had 80 or 100 present. way consider. I have seen long pro- Her husband says: • It was a fine sight cessions of Christians pledged to total to see her day by day walking to the abstinence parading the streets and town, no matter how broiling hot the other public places in the interest of sun, to impart instruction to the heath- the great temperance reform. I have en Bakwains_' Her name was known seen hundreds and thousands of Hinall through that country and 1800 miles dus, whose confidence had been secured beyond. Livingstone continued his by these devoted Christians, looking on manual labors till five. Then he went with friendly interest, and sometimes into the town to give lessons and talk even joining in the demonstrations. I to anyone who wished to speak to have been a witness during the past him. After the cows were milked they third of a century to what I can regard had a meeting, followed by a prayer- only as a revolution in the feelings of meeting in Sechele's house. The mis- millions of Hindus in Northern India sionary got home utterly worn out toward Christian converts. Thousands about half-past eight." and tens of thousands of these Chris- tians are bearing noble witness against -And now comes Bishop Thoburn chUd-marriage, polygamy, _extortion, drunkenness, and immorality of every advance of this dread disease In her kind. To call such men 'ciphers' is own body. She ministers to the alBictso cruelly unjust that I am sure Mr. ed in a hospital located at Chandak Mnoomdar must have penned the Heights, in a mountain region, where words iu absolute iguorance of the suitable buildings have been constructcharacter of the men and women whom ed for the accommodation of several he misrepresents." scores. The British Government has recently made a grant of 48 acres of WOMAN'S WORK. land.

-The Union Signal makes these -Miss S. L. Dodson, Protestant Episstatements: "In this country 2500 copal missionary in China, pleads imwomen are practising medicine, 275 portunately for a training school for preaching the Gospel, more than 6000 native women, and gives cogent reamanaging post.offices, and over 3,000,- sons. She says: "The American 000 earning independent incomes. Since Church Mission has now been estab- 1880 the Patent Office has granted over lished in China forty-nine years. We 2500 patents to women, and in New have flourishing schools, good hospitals, York City 27,000 women support their 23 native clergymen, 5 of them priests; husbands. " but very few good Bible-women. Why -A few weeks since Bishop Newman is this? If we wish to have good and dedicated in Rome an institute for girls, successful Bible-women, let us work a building large, substantial, and five for a home. It is my idea that we es- stories high. This is the first property tablish an institution something after owned in Italy by the Methodist Wom- the plan of Kaiserwerth, calling in the an's Foreign Missionary Society. best of the widows, teachers of day- -The Heathen Woman's Friend grace- schools and Bible-women, who are willfully heads a column of items relating ing to give their lives to the work. By to the work of various societies with the a home or mother-house, I mean the phrase, " Family News," and the verse: centre of all our woman's work, where From whom every family in heaven and the women shall be trained, and which on earth is named. they may look upon as their home when they become old and unfit for -The Christian world must not for- work. The Chinese women are so get Clara Barton and her Red Cross So- afraid of having no one to provide for ciety. What she did during the civil them in their old age, that they must war, in caring for the sick, and wound- economize and save and worry until ed and dying. was enough to immortal- they can think of nothing else; thus ize any name. Again, in Europe she theIr very souls become small and dead. displayed the same noble qualities. Take this burden off ~hom, and I be- And now, with less than $35,000, it is lieve they will be as self-sacrificing and said that she and her helpers have actu- noble as Western women." ally cared for 30,000 people who were left homeless by the dreadful cyclone YOUNG PEOPLE. which swept the coast of South Caro- lina in August, 1893. -At the Cleveland Endeavor Con- -When we pray let us not forget the vention was read a letter from the first Methodist missionary, Miss Mary Reed, society formed in China. The address who, bearing the spots of leprosy, with and salutation were as follows: "The true Christian heroism and unselfish- enclosed epistle we trouble you to take ness, lives in seclusion among the lepers to the great beautiful country (U. S.) of North India, striving to free their Christian Endeavor societies. All the souls trom that deeper leprosy-sin- brothers and sisters great persons to and bravely, calmly watching the slow open. The Foochow Church of the Redeemer Christian F.ndeavor Society en- terest by this personal relation. If your trust. To all the brothers and sisters in society Is not a member of one of these Christian Endeavor-peace." groups, ought you not, for the best In- terests of your members, to enroll 1" -During the months to come the Christian Endeavor Missionary Exten- -According to the report of the strite sion course is to be pushed as never be- Superintendent of Junior Work, Indiana fore by S. L. Mershon, of Chicago, who has 367 Junior societies, with a total is put in charge. A supply of capital membership of 13,780. They have given lecturers will be secured, and almost $456 to home missions and $309 to forany considerable community can have eign missions. their services at a cost not at all burdensome. -During the past year the Throop Avenue Presbyterian Society, Brook- -The Ohri8tian Union Herald round- lyn, N. Y., has held 10 missionary ly declares (and let all Endeavorers and meetings. It has given $4 toward es- Leaguers take note): "One third of tablishing a Christian Endeavor Society every Young People's Christian Union at Beebe, Ark. ; $37.50 to foreign misshould be old people. One third of the sions; $25 toward Dr. Thwing's salary mid-week prayer-meeting should be in Alaska; $50 to tLe boys' farm school young people. Keep old and young at Asheville, N. C_ Its first appropriaclose together." tion for missionary funds this year is $100 toward Professor Jeffrey's salary -This good suggestion is borrowed at the Asheville school. Last year, the from the Nashville Ohri8tian Ad'OO/Jate: 1I.rst of the existence of this missionary " Much is said as to the relative merits committee, there were 108 subscribers to of the Christian Endeavor and Epworth the fund, who gave about $200. The League movements. Their merits must envelope system is used. be determined by their results, and it so happens that a splendid opportunity for AMERICA. testing their value as missionary agencies is now set before them. A race United States.-Three large fortunes worth that of a thousand Vigilant8 and have recently been bequeathed to bene- Britannia8 is about to be sailed, and ficent uses or distributed among various millions will look on with interest. We charitable objects, with the names and care nothing for victory for its own amounts, as follows: Mrs. Clara B. sake, but it is worth knowing whether Ashmead, Germantown, Pa., $61,000; we are all working on the best lines or John Crerar, Chicago, TIl., $800,000 (not not. " including several millions for a public library); and Mrs. Mary Stuart, New -The Presbyterian Foreign Mission York City, $3,851,000. Board makes these statements and puts these pertinent queries: "The young -The American Female Guardian people's societies are asked this year to Society and Home for the Friendless, in give $100,000. In 1890-91 you gave New York, is one of the oldest of the $5910; in 1891-92, $13,353; in 1892- child-saving institutions. Forty years 93, $24,568 ; in 1893-94, $29,200. Why ago it organized a day school for street not $100,000 for 1894-95? If each children. This proved so successful Presbyterian Endeavorer adopted the that more were established, till now the two·cents·a-week plan you would raise society has 12. To these schools, which over $300,000 this year for foreign mis- are in the tenement-house districts of sions_ Eleven hundred societies are the east and west sides of the city, the now supporting missionaries by a co- poorest of the city's poor, mostly foroperative plan, are hearing regularly eigners or the children of foreignersfrom their missionaries, and deepening Hebrews, Hungarians, Poles, Germans, and strengthening their missionary in- Italians, etc.-go. They numbered 5684 and were of 15 nationalities last year. a well-established Slavic department in The school-teachers made in the year Oberlin Seminary and a Bible readers' 6600 visits in the homes of the children, school at Cleveland, and -reaching not and 12,600 garments were distributed, only Bohemians, but also Poles, Slovaks, besides shoes, quilts, coal and food Lithuanians, and Magyars. tickets, and, through the generosity of the Tribune coal and food fund, 500 of -After nearly a half century of wait- the families were supplied with gro- ing and most persistent effort, Utah ceries or with coal. seems at length in a fair way to become a sovereign State in the Union. Though -There are about 60,000 Italians in the risks attendiIlg this venture are not New York City. The number of Catho- small, and various phases of fanaticism lics among them is to the number of are likely to revive and take a new lease Protestants as 100 is to 1. The Catho- of life, with no inconsiderable mischief lics have 5 distinctively Italian churches as the result, yet, on the whole, it is in the city: St. Anthony of Padua, probable that nothing better could be whose parish numbers 7500 and where done in the miserable matter. Polyg- 1100 infants are annually baptized; amy and theocracy are not dead by any St. Joachim, which .claims 10,000 in its means, but are doomed, and ere long parish; the Church 'of the Most Pre- will be actually found in a1·ticulo mor- cious Blood, whose parish numbers tis. 20,000; the Church of Our Lady of Loretto, numbering 10,000, IUld in Har- -The Hawaiian republic was pro- lem the Mount Carmel Church, with a claimed on July, 4th, under the presi- parish numbering 1100. Earnest mis- dency of Sanford B. Dole; no opposi- sionary work is carried on among these tion to the new government has since Italians. The Protestant Episcopal made its appearance. President Cleve- Church has an Italian church, San Sal- land has given it formal recognition, vatore, which numbers between 300 and hence large measures of blessing and 400 members. The Methodists seem to be in store for this island group. have 2 missions, the Baptists 1. and the City Mission Society, whose work -According to the Oatholic Herald is mainly supported by the Presbyte- there are about 152,000 colored Catholics rian Church, has a flourishing mission in the United States. at Five Points, from which 43 converts joined the church last year. -Though no Protestant mortal know- eth just how much it means, and time -During the year 1893–94 appropria- only can tell, yet it is to be counted a tions were made from the John F. Slater significant event when Mgr. Satolli, the Fund for the education of freedmen to Catholic delegate apostolic, has declared the amount of $40,000, divided, in sums himself so plainly and emphatically varying from $1000 to $5000, among 16 upon the liquor traffic. Some of the institutions in the South. For the com- bishops are certain to transform his ing school year the board has appropri- words into deeds, and not all saloon- ated $45,000, if needed. keepers will be able from henceforth to maintain their standing as " good Cath- -For ten years the Congregational- olics." The world moves when this ists have been pushing mission work great Church can turn aside a bit from among the Slavic population of this things theological and ecclesiastical and country, and the work has spread into trouble itself with the morals of its ad- 10 States, with 32 stations and out-sta- herents. tions, in which 36 missionaries are at work, with 10 churches and branch Canada.-In the Canadian Colleges' churches and 554 members, 16 Sunday- Mission 14 institutions are associated, schools with a membersWp of over 2900 ; and over $2000 were expended last y€ar.

-Bishop Bompas. of Athabasca, speaking of his diocese, sayS: "The income the baron receives from the colo- chief characteristic of an Arctic life con- nists will be expended, for the present sists not 80 much in what is present as at least, in taking up new lands.

in features that are conspicuous by their -When in Peru, his Romanist eneabsence. No cities, towns, or villages, mies, by eight months' imprisonment in streets, roads. or lanes; no markets, Oasa Mata dungeon, thought to' crush farms, or bazaars; no flocks. or herds, Mr. Penzotti and his work; instead of or carriages; no money, whether coin this they made him a hero whose name or notes; no railways. mails, or tele- is familiar throughout Christendom, graphs ; no government, or soldiers. or while they covered themsel ves with police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers shame and contempt. Within a few or doctors." The bishop thinks that in weeks the foundation stone of a Penthe stern magnificence of Arctic nature, zotti memorial church has been laid in varied by a few weeks of summer love- the city of Callao to commemorate his liness, one is brought so near to the faithful testimony and his heroic ser- Creator as to compensate for the lack of vice in diffusing abroad the Word of many things. God.

-Bishop Reeve writes from his dio- EUROPE. cese, Mackenzie's River, whose northern border is formed by the Frozen Great Br~taiD.-Said the Bishop of Ocean, concerning the ordination of London on a recent occasion: .. The Jolin Ttssiettla (which, being interpret- work of converting the world to the Gosed, means Not-Afraid-of-Mosquitoes), pel of Christ has been in a certain sense " the first native to enter orders within put into the hands of the English people the Arctic Circle." An Indian woman and of the Church of England in a manof ninety ycars has been baptized. ner which we cannot say it has been put into the hands of any other church or na- South America.-Thc Argentine Re- tion. It has pleased God that the Eng- public has made rapid strides in educa- lish race should be scattered nearly over tion during the last thirty years. Her the whole world. There is no other na- system of public schools is modelled on tion with the same enormous colonial that of the United States. There are empire; no other nation the language of 3056 of these, or one for every 1000 in- which is spoken in so great a variety habitants. Besides normal and agricul- of places; no other nation whose com· tural schools there are 20 national col- merce penetrates so widely and deeply leges and 2 universities. into the interior of countries unknown -All lovers of their kind should before. England is placed in the most watch the colossal experiment of Baron advantageous position for preaching the Hirsch in colonizing the suffering Jews Gospel to the world at large, because of Russia in Argentina. Along the we have more contact with the world banks of the La Plata his agents have than any other people. Weare marked purchased a district comprising 56'7 out, in God's providence, by the gift of square miles; the colonists now on the opportunities not given to any others_ spot number over 6000, and the cost It is our plain duty, in answer to the thus far has been over $2,000,000. Each call thus made upon us, to do our share family is provided with a house, a farm in the fullest measure for the converof 190 acres, 2 ploughs, 2 harrows, 8 Ilion of the whole human race. Moreto 12 @xen and cows, and food supplies over, the time has come for using our until a crop is raised. This provision advantages to the fullest extent. God is in the nature of a loan, which must be has stirred up the minds of our people repaid when the colonist is able. Some to take this matter in hand."

of the colonists have been sent back to -Seventeen missionaries, represent- Russia as being worthless. Whatever ing the Church of England, the London, the Wesleyan, and other societies, and received subscriptions enough to keep each of at least twenty·five years' stand· afloat our mission ship for some time to ing in China, have presented a memorial come. 1 have addressed three or four to the Royal Commission on Opium. meetings every Sabbath and one or two They claim to be expressing the opinion almost every week day since I came of nearly every Protestant missionary home, and the money returns have been in China, and of the whole native Chris· most encouraging. Mrs. Paton is oft to tian community, numbering several tens consult with and help our son Fred, of thousands, when they assert that who is now a missionary on Maticula." opium is exerting a distinctly deteriorat· ing effect upon the Chinese' people; The Continent.-Church and State that the drug imported from India is are still united in Italy, and the clergy neither required nqr generally used for are paid from the public treasury. The medicinal purposes, and that the con· "CuItus Fund" o( the Government science of the whole Chinese people is during the last year had a capital of diatinctly opposed to the opium habit. nearly 215,000,000 lire ($43,000,000). Bishops, priests, and other ecclesiastics -It is twenty·two years since the receive their salaries from this fund. foundation of the East London Institute The State still supports 23,255 monks was laid. In all 1235 persoils have been and nuns at an annual expense of about admitted, and of these 846 have been 7,000,000 lire. Originally the number trained for work at home and abroad. was 50,639. Since 1866 the State has Up to the close of the last session, 761 given over to that purpose 226 cloisters workers have left for various parts of and monasteries, the inmates of which the world. Of these 151 have gone to have died, or these buildings have been countries in Asia, 163 to different parts sold. There are still 619 nun cloisters. of Africa, 23 to Jamaica and Central America, 24 to South America, and 17 to – Let us ponder once more these as- Australia and New Zealand. Of the tonishing figures relating to the mission whole, some 87 have fallen asleep, 32 work of the Moravian Church. Its 400 of them in Africa. Of 56 students duro missionaries occupy 150 centres. More ing the last session, 11 are leaving at than 30 went out last year. Thechurch once for the Congo, and 19 for other at home, with a membership of barely parts of the mission field. 30,000, and with limited resources, has one in every 60 of its members in the -Evidently the Church Missionary foreign field, and its converts number Society is blessed with friends who are more than 3 times its own membership. possessed not only of wealth, but of warm hearts as well. For, concerning -Where so much must needs be said the support of its agents in the field, it with severity against the settled relig. is able to say: "The lists give 52 who ious policy of Russia, it is exceedingly draw no allowances, 17 who draw only pleasant for once to be able to employ a portion of what is usual, and 36 whose words of commendation. It seems that allowances, although drawn, are cov- the Czar is not afraid of the Bible in ered by special contributions ; making the vernacular, and a colporteur in no less than 105 (besides 12 wives) who Eastern Siberia has this to say: "I do not come on the general funds of the carried no letters of introduction with society. " me, deeming the mission with which I was entrusted a sufficient passport, and -Blessings attend Dr. Paton, who 80 it proved to be I It was most pleas· wrote just before the date: "I sail ing to notice the kindness shown me on August 10th for Australia and the by all with whom I came in contact, as islands. and have engaged 2 promising soon as I made myself known to be an missionaries for the New Hebrides, as emissary of the British and Foreign well as others to follow later. I have Bible Society, and much of the success which has attended our work there iI!I writes:" I have been doing work un.

due to the ready sympathy"nd assist· intermittently during February, March, ance of the high officials both in Church April, and May. Travelled over 800 and State. Of their kindness and hos· miles by horse, visited 116 places, bap- pitality, perhaps the bei!lt evidence that tized 173 persons, and confirmed 65. I can be given iI!I, that whsn I went there shall relish a few days in Guntur now."

I knew no one, while now I am pleas. In this mil!lsion are found 4 American antly acquainted with not a few fam· . missionaries and their wives, with 4 Hies in the three towns where I resided, single women and 186 Indian workers, and looking back upon my sojourn not including school·teachers; 13,889 among them, I can truly say that no members, 5980 of whom are communi· one need wish for or expect to find a cants; 8257 pupils in 199 Sunday· heartier weltlome anywhere than I reo schools, 3027 inquirers, and 1644 pa· ceived." tients treated in the medical department, -The Rhenish Missionary Society, of which is conducted by the women."

Barmen, has work in South Africa, the -This perplexity comes to a herald Dutch East Indies, New Guinea, and of the cross: " Another source of trouble China, and reports 53.816 native Chris- to me has been marriages. I never could tians, 16,741 communicants, and 9450 see why I was responsible for their out- pupils in the schools. The .European fit simply because I performed the cere- agents (male) number 96, of whom 87 mony. One young man connected with are ordained; the paid natives number our mission asked me to perform the 267, of whom 16 are ordained, and the marriage ceremony for him. I told him unpaid 569. Last year 4204 from the to bring a written permission from the heathen were baptized, and 676 were bride's parents. He came back to me confirmed. the next day and said, " They will not ASIA. allow you to perform the ceremony be- cause you do not make a proper ' bando- Indla.-Rev. G. H. Brock, of the bast '-i.e., spend thirty rupees on them." Baptist Telugu Mission, writes: " Dr. He went to another minister of our mis- Clough, in turning over to my charge sion who collected thirty rupees for this part of his field, said he was giving them and married them.

me the apple of his eye. Truly it is a -A native paper tells the story of a great charge-125 workers, almost 100 milkman who at a fair made 50 rupees schools, about 5000 Christians, and hun- by selling milk which was largely wadreds clamoring for baptism. A break ter. Grateful for his prospeIity, he among the Sudras seems to be at hand. made an otrering at the shrine, and set On every hand the Christians are plead· about washing away his sins by bathing ing for schools and teachers and preach. in the river, though it does not appear ers, and they ought to have them and at that he reckoned the adulteration of once. For these great numbers I have milk among them. He laid aside his garno church building, and they are the ment in Which were the fifty rupees, poorest of the poor, so they cannot build and proceeded to his bath, when a a $3000 or $2000 church. I have only monkey seized the garment and climbed a tent in which to hold my Sunday- to the topmost branch of a tree overschool of 175, not counting the adults hanging the water. To the horror of who come to church service after Sun· the bather, he saw the beast take out day-school. Last Sunday it was 102· the silver pieces and drop them one by in the shade, and you may imagine what one into the swift.flowing stream. it would be in a close tent." fhere was nothing to be done but to -L. L. Uhl, of the Guntur Mission, bear his loss; but mindful of how the American Lutheran General Synod, money was obtained, the man piously exclaimed to the river: "Mother Gunga during the past three years 25,000 perhas claimed her own. " sons have been brought directly to a knowledge of Christ by means of the -And yet another has reached this medical work in Lakawn. conclusion: "To an Englishman it may seem almost incredible, but noth- Cbina.-While in the great and fer· ing is more patent than the fact that, so tile river valleys humanity is fearfully far as the bulk of India's people is con· and wonderfully massed, it must not be cerned, they are absolutely innocent of inferred that the same condition prevails any desire for elevation of any kind. everywhere. " Even if the population We have a striking illustration of this amounts to 400,OOO,000-and some auin the most repulsive place of this cir· thorities give it as nearer 300,000,000cuit, a village in the midst of the Ban· it means only ~ome 90 persons for eacIi galore tanneries. For some years past of the 4,400,000 square miles which con· we have labored there among people stitute the Chinese Empire. In other whose moral depravity finds its only words, the density of the population of fitting illustration in the indescribable China is to the density of the popUlation filthiness of everything about them. of England as one is to six; and comes Studying these p!,ople carefully, we are a long way after Scotland, and is not .forced to conclude that most of them over·much in advance of Norway.'" have sunk so low and become so wedded to their vicious customs as to be almost -According to the New York Tribdevoid of desire for improvement or une, China is this year to have an excapacity for better things. The old hibition of her art and industry on a people, and some who could scarcely scale which might be called a world's be described as old, seem to be • past fair if it were not that it is entirely of feeling ;' we turn from them with a domestic institution and confined to her sense of relief to those who are young own productions and people. It is held enough to be susceptible of impres. in honor of the Queen Dowager, who sion." attains this year her sixtieth birthday, and will exceed in cost and splendor -The Gospel is the power of God any display of like kind ever known in unto salvation in .. Farther India." For the Middle Kingdom, or perhaps any- Robert Irwin writes from Lampoon: where in the world. It is computed ., The first church of Cheung Mai closes that the expenditure will reach $200,- the year with the largest number of ac· 000,000. Apart from the central dis· cessions in its history-1M have been play at Pekin, celebrations will be held received on examination, 6 by letter, 78 in all the towns and cities of the empire. children baptized, and 65 dismissed to and the renown of the imperial woman other churches. This is the mother who has really directed Chinese affairs church of the Laos Land. The 2 for a score of years will be signalized in churches of Lakawn and Lampoon, every form which the ingenuity and and the 6 under the care of Cheung loyalty of that ingenious and loyal peo· Mai station, have all been organized pIe can devise. with members dismissed from it. It has now a total adult membership of -It is announced in the Ohineae Be· 7111. The year has been one of rich ccrder that work is going on rapidly at spiritual blessings to the Maa Dawk the Shanghai Presbyterian mission press Dang church also, for 41 adults have with the presentation copy of the New been received on confession of faith, 12 Testament in Chinese for the empress by letter, and 38 children baptized. dowager on her sixtieth birthday. The There are now 223 adult members on book is to be printed from the largest the roll. size movable type, on foreign paper, with border of gold. The size of page , -Dr. W. A. Briggs estimates that will be 9t X 13 inches, and the utmost care is taken to make the work beauti- church has been organized in Kioto, ful and suitable. with a membership of about 90. The Presbytery has 12 ordained (native) min· -Three members of the ruling family isters, of whom 4, are installed pastors. of China are said to be elders in the. There are also some 25 evangelists, lay Presbyterian Church at Pekin, while and licensed. others are prominent workers in other Christian societies. -It has beensaid that If the Japanese beat the world in little things. Recent- -Books are a power in China; and ly, in delivering somemaiI, the postman a single mission press-that of the Pres- made a Inistake of two sen, which I disbyterian Mission at Shanghai-printed covered after his departure. Next last year 42,418,457 pages. Of this morning he called to collect it. I have number, 27,879,600 were pages of Scrip- recerltly paid a bill of house tax on the ture. The total number of books and mission property here in Nagoya, which tracts issued during the year was is worth $7600. and I have a bill of tax 995,496. on this property which amounted to one sen and eight rin, or On6 and eight tenthB -The value of medical missionary of a cent." work in hospitals is shown at Canton last year. Of the 25 additions to the -Among the serious damage to prop- Second Presbyterian Church of that erty caused by the severe June earthcity, 11 had been previously treated in quake In Tokyo is that which befell the the hospital as patients. cathedrsl and divinity school of the American Episcopalians, and whic~ the -Four years ago a generaloonference bishop estimates at $10,000. of Protestant missionaries in China made an appeal for 1000 additional missiona- AFRICA. ries within five years. Now it is announced that upward of 500 mis- -Among certain African nations the sionaries have gone out to that empire, umbrella is a symbol of royalty. Britand another appeal has been made for ish soldiers carry off the klng's umthe completion of the 1000 asked for. brella after every little war. The mon- arch usually sends to London for a new -A recent number of the North Ohina, one. A house there is now making an Herald gives this concerning the gov- Immense umbrella for a despot not far emorof Chin-Kiang: "Thisgentleman from the territories of the late King was formerly an attacM of the Chinese Coffee. It is the largest in the world. Legation in Washington, and afterward The stick is 15 feet long, the ribs are of was Minister to Spain. He is acquaint- brass, and when they are extended ed with English, French, and Spanish, cover a space sufficient for 12 persons. and is a man of liberal ideas. Recently The premier or other favored member he made a visit to the Methodist girls' of the government is selected for the school in Chin-Kiang, and, on leaving, honor of carrying this enormous spread expressed his appreciation of the work of gingham over the potentate and his done by handing to each of the princi- family. pals a check for $50." -The American United Presbyterian Japan.-Three missions-the North, Mission in Egypt is doing such efficient South, and Cumberland Presbyterlan- work that a traveller, after passing up are working in the territory embraced and down the Nile, said that one can by the Naniwa Presbytery of the Church scarcely enter a town or village withof Christ in Japan. The Presbytery has out finding a well-constructed schoolupon its rolls 15 regularly organized and house where the Arabs are taught, and 14 provisional churches. The member- they are proud to say that their educaship shows a net increase of 148. The number now enrolled is 2357. One new tion began In the American mission ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

schools. -The Methodist Time8 is jubHant over the news from Australia to the effect -In all from the beginning, by the that the General Australian Conference, Church Missionary Society alone, about representing all the We81eyan confer· 70 Africans on the West Coast have been ences in Australia, after a debate which ordained.

-The courSe pursued by Mgr. Hirth lasted for nearly three days, finally de- in connection with the distribution of cided, by an Immense and overwhelm· the Scriptures in Uganda is followed ing majority, in favor of the' organic by an urgent appeal from Mgr. Le Roy union of all the Methodist churches in for the same method of procedure in the Australia. The moment the vote was French Congo. The influence of the announced the conference, under an Book a8 an instrument of propaganda irresistible impulse, sang the doxology.

is increasingly admitted by Romish -Are we awake, or do we dream? workers. Mgr. Le Roy advocates the A college in the New Hebrides 1 Yes, immediate creation of a society standing and particularly for the education of in the same relation to the Church of native teachers and pastors. The mis· Rome as that assumed by the Bible and sion synod at its recent meeting in tract societies toward the Protestant Aneityum determined to establish an communions. institution for that purpose. They ap- -Another training institution after pQinted Mr. Annand principal, with the pattern of Lovedale is to be estab- power to select a site and to employ an lished in connection with the United assistant, who is to be paId by funds Presbyterian missions of Scotland in raised by the synod.

Old Calabar, on the western coast of -Lanien, a Marshall Island preacher, Africa. The combination of religious, was kept in prison last year for three intellectual, and industrial education months at Jaluij because he had persistseems to be of special practicaladvan- ed in Christian work at Mejuro against tage in Africa. the wish of the German commissioner.

-The journal of the Evangelical So- He was released when the Morning Star cietyof Paris for July contains a long was at Jaluij, and when he was asked account of M. MabiIle, of Morija, whose by Mrs. Pease if he were lonely while death is spoken of by the Ohri8tian&- in prison, he looked down at the Bible pr688 of Lovedale as " a terrible loss to which he held in his hand and quickly South Africa, not to speak of Basuto- replied: "Oh, 't was a good time to land." "We venture to say," says the teach me many things 1" Subsequently &pr688, " that as a spiritual force there he asked if any embargo was to be was no superior soul south of the Zam- placed on his preaching the Gospel, besi. Absolute simplicity and absolute "because," said he, "that is the one solidity of character, French fineness of thing I want to do. I cannot live any nature and long experience, burning other way. If they are going to pro- zeal for souls and restrained sobriety of hibit that, tell them they had better statement, perfect knowledge of the take a rope and hang me at once."

Basuto character and language, were -Said Dr. Parkhurst in a sermon on among the elements that gave M. Ma- Acts 1 : 8: "The uttermost part of the bille his position of influence and emi- earth" : "The point antipodal to Jerunence." He had endured thirty-four salem is 155· west longitude. March years of service. 31st, 1819, Christ's witnesses aboard the -The waters of Lake Nyassa are Thadem sighted the Hawaiian snow- soon to be ploughed by 10 steamers, capped peak <,>f Mauna Loa. The mis- some engaged in traffic, but mainly en· sionary craft ran into port at 1550 west gaged in the service of the King, carry· longitude, and the' uttermost part' was ing g.Jad tidings to the benighted. ' reached. H ,.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.